(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of Syriac manuscripts in the British museum acquired since the year 1838"

get, ;'■ ".C'^ : : '< r-'Vi. f . ,.': ; . ;■ 






''S- 
&■■?»•', 



^^^K 


; .»■;. .'. ■ ■■;■,, •!■:;■ 


^B 


;;r ■'.'-.; ■ ' 


B 


"■:^'-'' " r/'. 


B 


-'■-: 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofsyria01brituoft 




itJiJLiZ 



\0 



/y^ 



\^y. 



CATALOGUE 



S2- 



OP 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



IN 



THE BRITISH MUSEUM, 



ACQCIBBD 8INCB TES TEAS 1838. 



BY 



W. WRIGHT, LL.D. 



ASSISTANT KEEPEB OP THE MSS. 



Paet I. 



PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. 



SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM; 

AND BY 

LONGMANS & CO., 38 to 41, PATERNOSTER ROW ; B. M. PICKERING, 196, PICCADILLY ; 

AND ASHER & CO., 13, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, 

AND 11, UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN. 

1870. 



I.OKDOH 

GILBBBT AND EIVINGTON, PHINTEBS, 

52, ST. JOHK'S SQtJAEB, AND 28, WHITEFEIAE3 STEEET. 






This volume is tlie first part of a Catalogue of the Syriac Manuscripts in the 
British Museum, in continuation of that compiled by Dr. F. Rosen and the Rev. J. 
FoBSHALL, and published by order of the Trustees in 1838. The whole work, which 
has been drawn up by Dr. W. Weight, the Assistant Keeper of the Manuscripts, 
includes descriptions of the Nitrian Collection and a few other volumes acquired since 
that date. This first part comprises the classes of Biblical Manuscripts and Service- 
Books. The second part, containing the remaining classes, is already in the press. 
It will be accompanied by a Preface and Indices. 

The publication of this volume has been considerably delayed, owing to 
the first impression having been destroyed by the fire at the premises of Mr. 
"Watts, the Printer, in Gray's Inn Road, on the 19th of March last. 

CH. RIEU, 

KEEPEE OF THE OEIENTAL MSS. 
15th December, 1870. 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



I. 



*APER, 12 in. by 8, consisting of 376 leaves. 
Th; quires, 40 in number, are signed with 
leters (pa, fol. 372). Each page is divided 
inb two columns of about 56 lines. The 
wrting is small and inelegant, with occa- 
sioial Syriac and Greek vowels and other 
poiits, of the xvii"' cent. -Foil. 2, 199, 200, 
20], and 373 — 376, are more modern than 
the rest. This volume contains — 

"he whole of the Scriptures of the Old 
Tcitament, according to the Pcshitta ver- 
sioi, with the Apocrypha. The running title 



taJses different forms ; e.g., fol. 3 a, r<l=3^ 

coj cnA Aur<'.i {icaQoKiicr]) ; fol. 22 h, (<!aiu^ 
coja.t .tw i\n\ir<La .:^.'u^«.s>9.l r^xi.siA^a^Lx. 

fol 66 h, .^oc^laI cnci^ 'i^ ti '\-n jaai^^o^^rdSk 

O 

r^ivu^i:^ ; fol. 76 &, {irpwyiiaTeia) '•^•\-n\j "^ 
cn.3 tta '. 'Ax V i nT . .tWi^n^ir^^i pC'iv-uAxi.iisa 



See the minute description of two similar manu- 



1. The Pentateuch. 

a. Genesis. Pol. 2 a. 

b. Exodus. Fol. 21 a. 

c. Leviticus. Fol. 37 a. 

d. Numbers. Fol. 47 h. 

e. Deuteronomy. Fol. 63 b. 

2. Job. Fol. 77 a. 

3. Joshua. Fol. 86 a. 

4. Judges. Fol. 95 b. 

5. a. 
b 

6. o, 
b 



1st Samuel. Fol. 105 a. 
2nd Samuel. Fol. 118 a. 
1st Kings. Fol. 128 a. 
2nd Kings. Fol. 141 b. 

7. a. 1st Chronicles. Fol. 153 a. 
b. 2nd Chronicles. Fol. 166 a. 

8. The Proverbs of Solomon. Fol. 178 b, 

9. Ecclesiastes. Fol. 187 a. 

10. The Song of Songs. Fol. 190 a. 

11. The book of Wisdom. Fol. 191 a. 

12. The book of illustrious Women, 

r^^MT T-7i r^iLl .Lk..! r^=3^ ; viz. 

a. Ruth. Fol. 197 a. 

b. Susanna. Fol. 198 b. 

13. Isaiah. Fol. 201 a. 



scripts in Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue of the Syriac 
MSS. in the Bodleian Library (Oxford, 1864), nos. 1 
and 2 ; and also Assemani, Manusoriptorum Codd. Bibl. 
Apost Yat. Catalogus (Rom. 1756-58), t ii. p. 14, no. vii. 



/^ 



B 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



14. The twelve minor Prophets. Fol. 
219 a. 

15. Jeremiah ; including the Lamenta- 
tions and the Prayer of Jeremiah. Pol. 
234 6. 

16. Ezekiel. Pol. 258 b. 

17. Daniel ; including the Song of the 
three holy Children, Bel, and the Dragon. 
Pol. 278 a. 

18. The book of holy Women, A^.i r^a^ 

r<'iuz^iia rdii ; viz. 

o. Esther. Pol. 287 a. 
h. Judith. Pol. 290 a. 

19. Ezra and Nehemiah. Pol. 296 a. 

20. The book of Jesus the son of Simeon, 
called the son of Sirach : .2k.o.x<.i t^.3Au^ 
rc'ixoore' V3 r(''iaivsQ.t ..ttiiax. i^a . Pol. 306 a. 

21. The three books of the Maccabees ; 
viz. 

a. 1st Maccabees. Pol. 320 a. 

b. 2nd Maccabees. Pol. 334 a. 

c. 3rd Maccabees. Pol. 346 a. 

22. The discourse of Josephus (Josippus) 
on Eleazar, Shamunl (Samona), and her 
seven sons (also called 4th Maccabees) : 

ciiiiia . Pol. 351 b. 

23. The first book of Esdras, translated 
from the Septuagint version : ^xmasa ^oAx 

vyr^ ^.1 K^icoo r^'iv^..! rdj-sa.Ta Kta&x^ 
^ ■ ' > ^T ,.i r<i\a. I «in W^a . Pol. 360 a. Sub- 
scription: oen tcno^K'.i rds^ r^oso , yt\r. 

24. The book of Tobit, translated from 
the Septuagint version: rdaiu^ jaA< 

Pol. 368 a. \ 

25. a. The first epistle of Baruch : 

rCvSLob vvaia.i rc'iusj.va K-Axi^re-. Pol. 373 a. 

6.^ The second epistle of Baruch. 
Pol. 374 a. 



To several of the books short notes re 
prefixed, giving some account of the writ r, 
date, etc.* 

The name of the scribe was Abraham 1 ,r 
Yeshua', called .av^, from the village if 
Kosur, near Maridin; and he wrote ie 
volume in the convent of S. Mary Deipa i, 
called Beth Marcus, at Jerusalem. This i i 
pears from the following notes. 

Pol. 47 6. r^!i^.i .cDoiifK' JLsk. .A^itto 
r^u.vn rdkZ..Tnsa ts r^oi ^ocni.rDK' r<Ju*00 

Pol. 77 a. T.3 t^i\.»> ^jenVDrC 1^ oi.O 
^.lisQ.! K'i^K' r^tajxxsa ^ .Sk-oju r^z.:i=a 

ya^\^n r<'cal(<' i^.iJu.l K'Auc-t.T-a r<'T«.'V3 i^ai 

See also foil. 165 b and 320 a. 

Poll. 199 and 200 were written by ne 

Antonius of Jerusalem: r^iAre' li. ai-a 

. (.iMt^* ^.o^ r<'nr>MA 30 

Pol. 201 is in the handwriting of (tie 
Sergius al-JubaUi, whose name appears in 
the following Arabic notes. 

Pol. 77 a. .2>\r<'a jaox^iflo iintAixT Acln* 
»A >Jrd^va> .^^ cnA^ oruuAi^K' .ans'pxA 
CO T >^> ii -) .juj .icnrc^ JUao Aoni r^S3 t^^ 
enOArdXre' tstr^sa .floouai^r^ lioA T**'tr - 

* As in the Bodleian and Vatican MSS. mentioned in a 
previous note. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



d 



Fol. 105 a. ^Ljais^r^ ,a>i\\a> ■ujujArc'Acui* 

Fol. 219 a. iinu\r<' ^Oufloi^ ^K'AuSlAk'o 
_^ i\-« jcu »j<[iX3o coA»aAr<'a .cr»t\ii» 
jvr^six. KllML* lioA tAK* .ir^or^O : AooAm 
)Qcn2^&jjL» orAlrC' ,j^ *jnnr> .jaordsoz. ^\cu3 

■: ^jSok' 

Foil. 2 and 373—376 (which are vellum) 
are in a diiferent hand from any of the 
above, but the writer has not recorded his 
name. 

On fol. 1 stands the following note : 
"This MS. is the property of Dr. Adam 
Clarke, of Millbrook, Lanch"."* 

[Egerton 704.] 



11. 

Paper, 10^ in. by 6f, consisting of 263 
leaves, some of which are much torn, espe- 
ciaUy foil. 1, 2, 8, 10, 23, 24,, 26, 115, 262, 
and 263. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 30 in number ; but of these 
the first (with the exception of a single leaf), 
the second, and the last, are now missing. 
Leaves are also wanting after foil. 2, 8, 22, 
23, and 260. There are from 21 to 27 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
good, regular hand of the xui* cent. Some 
Syriac vowels have been added by the scribe, 
and other hands have inserted numerous 
Greek vowels, as well as the points rukkdkh 
and kushshai, both in red and black ink. It 
contains — 

The Pentateuch, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

Genesis, marginally divided into 35 sec- 



• See the Catalogue of the European and Asiatic 
Manuscripts in the Library of the late Dr. Adam Clarke, 
by J. B. B. Clarke (Lond. 1835), p. 203, no. 249. 



tions (erA). Fol. 1 a. The missing portions 
are : ch. i, 1 — iv. 12, v. 11 — xvii. 10, xviii. 
5 — 27, xxiii. 8 — xxiv. 11, xxxi. 53 — xxxvi. 
4, and xxxvi. 30 — xxxvii. 15. 

Exodus, divided into 26 sections (euw). 
Fol. 42 b. 

Leviticus, divided into 20 sections (v^). 
Fol, 101 a. \ 

Numbers, divided into 26 sections (oa). 
Fol. 147 b. 

Deuteronomy (sections not marked 
throughout). Fol. 212 a. The missing por- 
tions are : ch. xxx. 1 — 20, and xxxii. 14 — 
xxxiv. 12. 

A few lessons (rduHu) have been marked 
on the margins ; e.g. foil. 40 b, 41 b, and 44 b. 
There are also many marginal notes and 
glosses, chiefly in Arabic, by different hands. 

[Add. 14,671.] 

III. 

Vellum, lOf in. by 8i, consisting of 230 
leaves, many of which, especially in the first 
half of the volume, are much stained and 
slightly mutilated. It seems to have origi- 
nally consisted of 24 quires, signed with 
letters (see fol. 61, \ ; fol. 71, ^ ; fol. 100, 
rd. ; fol. 110, ju ; fol. 151, u ; etc.) Leaves 
are now wanting after foil. 2, 89, 119, and 
230. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 24 to 31 lines. This volume appears 
to have been the work of two scribes, the 
one of whom wrote from the beginning to 
fol. 115, the other from fol. 116 to the end. 
It was written at Amid, in the year of the 
Greeks 775, A.D. 464. The character in 
both parts is a fine, bold Estrangela. Vowels 
have sometimes been added by a later hand 
(>., p, w^, I, XX, »-+7:a ). Foil. 1 — 6, 9, and 
19, have been inserted, to replace lost leaves, 
apparently about the viii"' cent. Fol. 10 is 
of still later date. The contents are — 

Four books of the Pentateuch, according 
to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

b2 



4. 



Genesis. Fol. 1 b. Subscription : . >iix. 

Exodus. Fol. 60 a. Title : K'ia.a> . r^iaasa 
r<'^io«<'.i ^'-i^.1. Subscription: rtluaasa >li. 

Numbers. Fol. 116 6. Title (now almost 
effaced) rs'Auiare'.i rtf^^irf.i ri'i.aoo reJiiiso . 
Subscription : r^^^irc'.i r^i^oo ptLuos* >Lt, 

Deuteronomy. Fol. 177 a. Title : ^h\ 

Lessons have been marked here and there 
on the margin by a very modern hand ; and 
on fol. 179 a three various readings are 
noted. 

The following portions of the text are 
missing: after fol. 2, Gen. ii. 10 — iii. 12; 
after fol. 89, Exod. xxiii. 9 — 31; after fol. 
119, Num. ii. 34— iii. 25 ; and after fol. 230, 
Deut. xxxiv. 2 to the end. 

As this is believed to be the oldest dated 
manuscript of any portion of the Bible now 
extant, it may be worth while to give a 
collation of some portions of the text with 
Lee's edition.* 

Gen. xlix. v. 1. Omits ».^eni ; ,._Q^cu>re'o. 

— V. 2. A*ioii.!<d, and so always. — v. 4. 
iuojc^. — v.5.0mitspdJir<'. — V.6. ,^,.oennr(i3; 
^.ocnxiaija; ,i\^uo. — v. 7. Omits acn. — 
V. 11. oruQiUk^. — V. 13. rdso*. — V. 15. eruk.ir^'o 
r<^->\^. — V. 16. r^oooQol ctA ix^.i. — v. 22. 
I-J1Q9 . — V. 24. iv.&_&cno; yix. ^jsi. — v. 25. 
r^Av^ieta-. liA ,^38. — V. 26. waar<'.i T<h\A'^<x=> 
^Jt^. — V. 28. .^oeaSiSk ^en. — V. 30. rcL.^ ; 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

Exod. XV. 1 — 21. V. 4. reiiuis k'.ti, ; Qs-i\. 

■V. 5. Kl^r^iL. — V. 6. vy.ni3.il&>n ^is^. — 

7. vyi^Joo ^v&j4Q9 y^AO^ oxrCl^^Qaao 



• On this and other manuscripts of the Old Testament 
in the Nitrian collcctiou, see tlie memoir of Dr. Ceriani, 
" Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti delle Versioni Siriache del 
Vecchio Testamento," in the " Memorie del R. Istituto 
lombardo di Scieuze e Lettere," vol. xi, ii della Serie iii. 



V. 

V. 14. ^ucSl&.i rtlaiuA. — V. 16. K'iaJi^Ao ; 
f^hu^^r^. — V. 16. ^JkAA.l K'-iasi:^. — V. 19. 
AcC^^; ,^ocni\s. r^iia v^cnr<'o. — V. 20. 

Exod. XX. 1 — 17. V. 2. vvAuiAr^.i. — V. 4. 



Ai rdXo; A 



oA.a 



>A, 



i^ AoA. — V. 5. .ik.ia 
r^m^. — V. 6. .jitaM-iX r<lalr<' A^. x'AxQ-ii^ 
(a modern hand has pointed ri^pc'and in- 
^■i.i."!). — V. 9. ^.tjsicu rcAux-K"; 
AoA. — V. 10. »:^ AoA .ins h\ rdl ; 
^o^o. — V. 11, Aurs*.! AoAo; •jjojixrc'a; 
cax.:U)0 rt'Axaa-s rtflsacu r^iia 
.icncsoit r<il. — V. 



serted 



vv 1 -1 n -I 



v\i=>. — V. 16. 
17. A3*> ps^o 



Deut. xxxii. 1 — 43. v. 1. r^j^.-irC .^^'au.hy. — 
V. 2. rdl^ vyr^; r<'oa»Qo*ir<' vype'o. — V. 4. 
rc^lA^o oco r^lix».ii. — V. 6. vs.xa:^ oqso. — 
V. 8. - ^^-w .1^.1 ; r^xjpc' >Ai ; ^liiA r^i-jiJisao 
A-iaur^. — V.9. Acx\^. — V. 11. rCiiJ vyrc', — 

V. 12. ,iakCU .colrc'. — V. 17. cAj».t rdA. — 
V. 20. Ao^ . — V. 21. ,cncu\r<'; ,sai^ r«da. — 
V. 22. AoAptf'Axa. — V. 24. ».o^i2^iua. — v. 25. 
i-i^i\; r^ah\. — V. 26. h\\^xrf. — v. 27. 
^.^cn I -I ^i\ s n »_a-sa*ii\Au ; A^^a^i^K'. — 
V. 33. rdx.io. — V. 35. aeo »l^.i. — v. 36. 
rdisAvsa. — V. 38. rsljwi^o. — V. 39. Av_i_Ao 
.ooArS'. — V. 41. ,r^Qal rO_;^ioA 



V. 42. r<'iajrD AoAJ , 



v^cor^. 



On fol. 115 b, after the subscription of the 
book of Exodus and the usual doxology, 
there is a note, part of which has been 
erased, and the rest retouched by a later 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



hand, as it would seem, not always cor- 
rectly. It runs as follows. 

^CD r^'i^fo .A^O rtf'i*^ cn.lTk' Auj.t 
.... ,TSa r^aAr^ yaM^Ci rc'im'w ooz^ .-ii-m\ 

^\o .va-^o .\y °>i»^r<'.i w^TiTn 

.lJu.l] . coL.i rc'i&Ub.Ti) K'l^.i^ rx'.icn i<''&vxdJl& 

cp^a->i\-) rdML-oc^q.i [ (sic) r^boAV 

r^*!.^^ ooA A^o ocb (^^aOjja >ooQ t\ tx \ 
rdsi r^^na.js rdn^'.l\.l tV*»iin-i r^Jjk.ict^o 

. ^jSOp^ ^I'^ivs. 7t\s\ tcnccAjji.! rc'.imop pa:^ 

"Who strengthened His humble servant, 
and he wrote these books for his beloved 
friend, the honoured and God-loving priest 

Mar , who used 

diligence and made and bought this volume, 
(i.e. paid for the writing of it,) for the holy 

church of May the Messiah, 

through His grace," etc. 

Then follows the date, the letters of which 
have also been slightly retouched. 

rcV<**ais-iTi A\>T-i K'.ica rc'A\ini<\ ^i rtLa^iv^ 

r^^OjaOa&r^ PC'isa >\Si K'otAk' ^omIO r<'iiM5)9 
.0.0. K'oua'i K'^.T^.I cr&lxxa 

"This volume was written in the year 775 
(A.D. 464), in the city of Amid, in the days 
of the honoured and God-fearing bishop 
Mar Mara*, .... of the Great Church."! 

The next note gives the name of the scribe 
who wrote the first half of the manuscript, 
viz. the deacon John. The last line is in 
part no longer legible. 
r^so^o r^xtsnxsn ^LuCu rOcn r^s^ wa^ 

• See Assemani, BibL Or., t. i. p. 256 ; Le Quien, Or. 
Christ., t. ii. col. 992. 

t Instead of c nliTi , in or during the peace, another 
word appeai-8 to have stood originally in the MS. ; viz. 
cnnOXs, " in the street or court of the Great Church." 
See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i. p. 65, note 3 ; and the note 
at the end of Add. 14,489. 



Between the last two notes some words 
are written in large but very indistinct 
letters, of comparatively modem date, men- 
tioning the name of one John as the pos- 
sessor of the book. 

(?) r^r^.T ^co K'Hajao (?) oaa. . . rc*i\y» ^cu 

r^Aj rc'io.t r^pC Aa.i rc'i.-.aa r<^i\» rdJr^ 

... 99 »-*'»- -1 A}i^ >1^ 

On fol. 116 a, near the top of the page, 
stand in a good clear hand the words : 
r<'cnlr<' 'yi:ua A->n*wo r^-\ rdii^o.i v^aooX 
K'^uaL^K^a K'^cuiuX^.i ■tap^.i ^sol ; and be- 
neath, in a small hand of the x"" or xi* 
cent., is a long prayer, apparently extracted 
from some liturgy, for the Church and all 
the orders of the clergy, the kings and 
judges, the rich and the poor. It begins: 

^..^^cA^ ^o^.l A^T=a K'cnlK'^ r^^.aJo r^^ 

On fol. 1 a there is some ancient Arabic 
writing, now no longer distinctly legible. 

[Add. 14,425.J 



IV. 

Vellum, 13| in. by 10^, consisting of 95 
leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 69 and 86 — 90. 
The quires are signed with the Syriac 
arithmetical figures (see foil. 10, 20, etc.). 
No less than nine quires and a leaf are 
missing at the beginning of the volume ; 
and the last two quires are imperfect, leaves 
being wanting after foil. 88, 89, and 95. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 29 to 33 lines. The character is a 
large and beautiful Estrangcla of the vi"* 
cent. Vowels have been added in a few 



6 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



cases by later hands. This volume con- 
tains — 

Part of the Pentateuch, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

Leviticus. Pol. 1 a. Subscription : . >»li. 

Numbers. Pol. 28 h. Title: . rC-i^o) . r^^^isn 
. r<'iu-iot<'.i . rda^ipi'.i . Subscription: . yAx. 

Deuteronomy. Pol. 67 b. Title : . ttiiAii* 

The following portions of the text are 
wanting. At the beginning, besides the 
books of Genesis and Exodus, Levit. i. 1 — 
iii. 6 ; after fol. 88, Deut. xxii. 19 — xxvii. 19; 
after fol. 89, Deut. xxviii. 26 — xxix. 13 ; and 
after fol. 95, Deut. xxxiv. 9 to the end. 

[Add. 144-27.] 

V. 

Vellum, 8f in. by 5^, consisting of 105 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially near the beginning and 
end. Originally the book was made up of 
13 quires, of which the sixth and the last 
are now wanting, and several others are 
imperfect, leaves being missing after foil. 2, 
7, and 11. They have been twice signed 
with letters (see foil. 16, 46, and 56), but 
at neither time correctly. Each page con- 
tains from 20 to 25 lines. The character 
is a good, regular Estrangela of the vi* or 
vii"" cent. Vowels have sometimes been 
added by a later hand (>.,<, h , o , v , a , »). 
This manuscript contains — 

The book of Genesis, according to the 
Peshitta version. Title, fol. 2 b : rc'^ia 

The lessons are marked in the text in the 
usual way ; others have been added subse- 
quently at the top of the page. 

The following portions of the text are 
wanting: after fol. 2, ch. i. 7 — 18; after 
fol. 7, ch. iii. 13—22 ; after fol. 11, ch. v. 
24— vi. 15; after fol. 45, a whole quire. 



containing ch. xxii. 11 — ^xxv. 17 ; and after 
fol. 105, a quire, containing oh. xlvii. 13 to 
the end. 

Poll. 1 and 2 a contain an index to the 
additional lessons mentioned above. 

\ ^ .^ ^ rC'^uxUK'.'i tr^iT-i r^T*gi».i .p 
.3 ^ .2 ^ K'iKmliIK'.I re'iuix.i rC'i^uuLi j> 

. . ^ (<' ^ r^^eojji ps : .\^: r^ajLsiM.i ji 

and so on. Here ^ stands for reifloicc^ , 

'L.]jJ (quire), and A for reu>^ (opening). 

With this volume was once bound up a 
work, (or more probably a series of extracts,) 
entitled rdx.-iii rdi^Lsb.i r£iMOj=> , " Disqui- 
sitions of the holy Teachers," as appears 
from the note on the margin of fol. 2 b. 

[Add. 14,426.] 

VI. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of 24 
leaves, some of which are much stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 5 — 7, 14 and 15. 
The quires are signed with letters, but only 
CO is complete. Leaves are wanting after 
foil. 3, 7, 10 and 24. Each page has from 
22 to 25 lines. This manuscript is written 
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vi* or 
vii* cent. It contains — 

Pragments of the book of Genesis, rtf'iktis 
[r«'^ior<':i] rc'i.-w.To rs'T^oo, according to the 
Peshitta version; viz. ch. i. 1 — ii. 9, iii. 15 — 
vi. 3, xix. 38 — xxi. 29, and xxiii. 3 — xxix. 10. 
Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the 
text, whilst others have been added on the 
margin by a much later hand. 

[Add. 14,444, foil. 1—24.] 

YII. 

Vellum, about 9|- in. by 6|, consisting of 
61 leaves (Add. 12,172, foU. 136 — 196). 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



The quires, six in number, are signed with 
letters. There are from 22 to 33 lines in 
each page. It is made up of parts of two 
manuscripts, the one of the ix"" or x"* cent., 
the other of the x* or xi'" cent. The former, 
foil. 136—164, is written in a good, regular 
hand, with many Syriac vowel-points and 
accents, and is apparently of Nestorian 
origin. The latter is in an ordinary current 
hand, and rather carelessly written. The 
contents are — 

1. The book of Genesis, according to the 
Peshltta version. Fol. 136 b. The text, from 
the beginning to ch. xxxii. 28 (fol. 164 b), 
is divided into 22 sections, marked on the 
margin. 

2. The story of Eleazar, Shamuni and her 
seven sons, extracted from the second book 
of the Maccabees, ch. vi. 18 — ch. vii. 42. 
Pol. 188 b. Beginning : ^-sa r^AuAJt.A\ ^o^ 

tcncLs^r^.l pCou*."! .* rt^"»t» r^i i \^ : r^i.aji.1 
rVoco -lt<'A\.sa •• >^5o 'U^x.o rV'oco -^ju^i 

3. The first epistle of Baruch, r«'ix'iA^<<' 

,\-ii\. Fol. 192 b. 

A note on fol. 195 a states that this book 
of Genesis belonged to one Denha, the dis- 
ciple of Lazarus of Arzan or Arzun, who 
dwelt in the desert of Scete : reiujo A^r^ 






A different hand has added : oA .n^ss.i Aao 



Another note on fol. 136 a distinctly says 
that it belonged to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara. 

On fol. 195 b there is twice written the 
name of one Jonah, rdiujaa^rtf' ^cu r<lir^ 

[Add. 12,172, foU. 136—196.] 

VIII. 

A paper leaf, 7^ in. by 5, containing 
Genesis, ch. i. v. 7 — 18, according to the 
Peshltta version, written in a hand of the 
xiv"" cent. 

[Add. 14,738, fol. 1.] 



IX. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
108 leaves. The quires, eleven in number, 
are signed with both letters and arithmetical 

figures, thus: •=' -^' •"'» etc. There are 

from 20 to 22 lines in each page. The cha- 
racter is an elegant, regular Estrangela, of 
the earlier half of the viii"* cent. Vowels 
have been added in a few cases by a later 
hand (e.g. foil. 15 b and 16 a, 4, >, h, <;, ^, j). 
This manuscript contains — 

The book of Exodus, according to the 
Peshltta version. 

Title, fol. 3 b : ^'i^:t k'taqj tVi n <\'ra 
rt'Auiopi'.i . The lessons (pdi* in , abbreviated 
>Ta) are indicated by rubrics in the text. 
One has been added on the margin by a 
later hand, viz. fol. 28 b, r^r-m n.i rc^i ■in 

Subscription, fol. 107 b, rd-i-a.&^aa yAx. 
K'Av.iarc'.i ^1^.1 pe'iato ; after which follows 
the doxology, A\iJi\^c» rVixcuiul^ r^n-^T 
•. ^jsar^a ^^r^ A^ ^, and in a more cursive 
character the words .aix&.i ^jsjb A:^ o\- 



8 

A note in the same handwriting, on fol. 
108 a, states that the manuscript was written 
for the monks of the convent of Natpha,* 
near Maridin, at the expense of the priest 
Julian relucu , and of the deacons George 
and Dada, visitors (r^'ici^jjo, TreptoSeuT???) oi 
the said convent. rdaAw^ o.t^l^o al^a^A\r^ 
K'erAri'.l t<'A<Q-ii\ ^-Soo ...oonisa:^ ^ r^JCD 

t^LiAcu r^Jtj-JtJi . rc'.iisso r^ioJ^.t tt ^°>\v i 
K'-io^i.wo r^lxSQ-Xio rS'.i.to >\iap<l\o . KlUCU 
...OcqAsw. K^^ cars rS'iaS A^.t . KlitOA^.l cnl>.t 
«^ r^ifO-a>^az. cn_3 oral h\-^r^^ Aa A^.o 
AAgSai oen K'coAk'.t . >^^tti_3 »j<[o Aivn-) 
Oop . K'.ica r<'i\sa>oo O.2qooo OjgSuj^r^ cn*JiT. 
^ \~"1 r^i>oA\ijAa ri'AitsiA ,_OJt<' ri'cutJ 

. ..'■wAvV K'coXt^.l cnLUa^ ^.lavo 

"What originally followed has heen erased, 
and in its place we read, in the handwriting 
of Moses of Nisibis, abbat of the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete 
(A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932), t that this book 
was procured by him for the library of the 
said convent. r^i..is Klieo rdLaii^ ,cnQ^K' 
r^^^uiibrc'.-i r^v=>."T:sa=i."i rduHcxflo.-i r«'cnlt<'A\.T\j.i 
. rc'v>uu*i re^ii ni^ r^jLOJ9s cnA >cn O n.i 
r^-Mul.t Aa A^. K'ctAk'.i rf A\\ "mrt AviaiurS'o 
r^sii^ rc*^\T*?30 .naoSQ Ore* KLicn r^.-|cnci:bA 
r^^jao.t ^^o . ^\ ^JSi x»*s r<'i..i.i aixso r^en 
ooiO^cuo env^^io k'oqIk'.t coJsaiM •. ^cn Av 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or,, t. ii., Dissert, de Monophy- 
aitis, art. ix., Monasterium Nataphae. 

+ See the notes in his handwriting in many other 
volumes of this collection, and also Assemani, Bibl. Or. 
t. i. p. 83, t. IL p. 118; Cureton, the Festal Letters of 
Athanfisius, preface, p. xxiv., note. 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

Moses of Nisibis may perhaps have pur- 
chased it from the deacon Sergius bar Abra- 
ham, of Rish'aina or Eas'ain (^^ |^p, who 
has written on fol. 2 a : rslieo rdaAv^ oAur^ 
r^i.xsajL2>3 (?) rdrlL^ yicoxsar^ ^=i Qa..».\ij».i 
(sic) ..sa^iAJ or^ eoa rS'To.t Ao^k . r ^ii s t » V3 
rS'colr^.l ooAvAia A^ (sic) »A^caJi redo cnl^n 
(sic) ,caoAu2 Asfc.0 tCDoA^ pdiisaa cnsaiMO ia:^ 

Below this are recorded, in large open 

Estrangela characters, the names of two 

readers of the book, John and Yeshua', 

. rd^xAjLSS.i OJ.li m\A\ ,^.OJC->o r <' i \u ^i4*cu 

[Add. 12,133, foil. 1—108.] 



X. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6, consisting of 
14 leaves (Add. 14,444, foil. 25—38), several 
of which are much stained and torn, espe- 
cially foil. 33 — 38. The quires are signed 
with letters (fol. 27, j), but not a single 
one is complete. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 32 to 34 lines. The 
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
vi"* cent. This manuscript contains — 

Eragments of the book of Leviticus, 
riJtn^.t pc'iaoj, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. ch. vi. 28 — vii. 24, viii. 14 — 
X. 18, xiii. 42 — xiv. 47, xv. 15 — xvi. 2, xvii. 7 
— xix. 8, XX. 18 — xxi. 14, xxiii. 4 — 24, and 
xxvi. 41 — ^xxvii. 14. 

The lessons appear to have been marked 
on the margins (e.g. fol. 33 b) by a later hand, 
which has also prefixed an index to the 
lessons in the books of Leviticus and Job, 
fol. 25, [Add. 14,444. foil. 25—38.] 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



9 



XL 

Vellum, about 9J in. by 6^, consisting of 
89 leaves, the last of which is much torn. 
The quires, originally ten in number, are 
signed with letters ; but of the first only a 
single leaf remains. Each page has from 20 
to 22 lines. This manuscript is written in 
a beautiful, regular Estrangela, by the dea- 
con Saba of Ras'ain, about A.D. 724. It 
contains — 

The book of Numbers, according to the 
Peshitta version, commencing with ch. iii. 14. 
Subscription, fol. 89 a : r<'vSkQo reH^i-so >>Aj. 

The svibscription is followed by a dox- 
olcy : . Aa j2»3 i«.'u\<» VkAxo.*A\A^ k'h-i qjc 

After this we read in smaller letters: 

o^o .-rdion rdaiua, ^Aua-I n^'' '^ ^ . i 

"Jesus God, have mercy on Saba the 
scribe of Riis'ain, who wrote this book, and 
did not write in it a blotted tau'' See Add. 
12,135, part first, and Add. 14,430, where 
we have the dates A.D. 726 and 724. 

On fol. 89 h there are two notes in a small 
and neat hand, but much stained, so that 
a few words are barely legible. The first 
runs as follows. 

reji*r<Au.il (sic) dsinr^.l r( ^ i \i * pdutM-X-SO 
f^Lucuio* ^covap^ iTSa eojL..i r^ai ^=a ri'.iaa 
.caJL.9Q .^oji-^^ oas3 »^oA\.TuO oa-a ^.teOAfloa 
r^r^ . K'.ico .^oiiJJo rih^OJs ^TK >ii-=3 

^eniartf'A^OjJjA^r^o rCico •\m.1 p c^i\<'» J^aoi 
jtta^^ t^oi^ .AuT<'i»Aua A^ coL.i rdai 



i^ao^ (P) t.'usni ^vflo . ^asnvi ^^cni«>\w 

. oral r^fiOM t^orAr<' 

" Our Lord Jesus the Messiah, have mercy 
on the feeble, sinful and miserable (man), 
who has need of the mercy of God, Kubil 
(Reuben) the sinful deacon, who read this 
Testament with his master Mar Abraham 
Hahunaya (?) ;* and they inserted (words) in 
it, and restored (injured passages) in it, and 
made erasvires from it ; but this they did only 
where it was proper. Lord, give a blessing, 
that every one who reads in these books may 
pray for Rubil the sinner, who sewed, and 
read, and renovated, and for Abraham his 
master abundantly and especially, (saying :) 
May my prayer intercede for them. Amen. 
Written by the scribe Ram-id (?), may God 
pardon him." 

The second note reads thus — 

.^«v.v n. ^ri^nck .^r^ io-X. ^^CD ^i tocn 

r«l«iLj_z.sal )cujio rC'im^Q >sacus . rdrn^o 

r^i-sacw.! rdiAlCCaO r<'i*."VJt-»'i rd2aor^i\ jiia 



T^xsn r^fio-ML^Q 



rdicD 



CDOl^Aa 



tS*T ..TO 



"These things took place in the year 1128 
(A.D. 817), in the days of the honoured and 
Christ-loving abbat Mar Thomas, warden of 
this holy convent. May the Lord forgive all 
his shortcomings and transgressions, through 
the heard and accepted prayers of the Mother 
of God the Virgin Mary, on account of his 
care of this church. And may every one," etc. 

On the margin of fol. 89 a we read in a 



» The second letter of this word is rather indistinctly 
written. It appears to be derived from the name of Hall, 
a Jacobite see (Assem., Bibl. Or., t. ii., Dissert, de Mono- 

y 
physitis, art. ix., Haa, au<U»). 



10 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



small and modem hand: re^sAi^a .^>^ 
Auj3 Jsa rd*Ti*i ^xJLa.l r<l»os ^cni-sr^ rdioD 

" The wretched Abraham, who is in name 
a monk, from Beth-Severina,* from the con- 
vent of Mar Gabriel, fell in with this book 
in the year 1794 (A.D. 1483). Let him who 
reads," etc. [Add. 14,428.] 



XII. 

VeUum, about 9| in. by 5f , consisting of 
49 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 6, 13, 15 — 18, 
27, 28, 38, and 42. The quires are signed 
with both letters and arithmetical figures 
(e.g. fol. 18, •■' ; fol. 28, "). Leaves are 

wanting after foil. 2, 3, 5, 13, 17, 39, 43, 47, 
and 49. Each page has from 24 to 26 lines. 
This manuscript is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vi"' cent, and contains — 

The book of Deuteronomy, according to 
the Peshitta version, rc'iaoo r^a>as9U ^h\ 
re'Auiore'.i rdx^sou.i . The following portions 
of the text are missing : ch. i. 21 — 36, 41 — 
43, ii. 3—19, iii. 10— iv. 5, vii. 5— ix. 10, xi. 
11 — xii. 17, XXV. 4 — xxviii. 26, xxix. 14 — 24, 
xxxi. 23 — xxxii. 6, and xxxii. 41 to the end. 
The lessons are rubricated in the text. 

On fol. 1 a there is written, in a later hand, 
the commencement of the hymn Gloria in 
exceUis, rdaaoi "w -i r^oriArdA ^ » -n.i_ 
arranged so as to form a cross, in connection 
with the words r^sa*isq.i cni&vAi.a .aAu . 
Below, within an ornamental nimbus, co- 
loured with black, red, green and yellow, 
are these words from the Psalms : 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 216. 



ri'cnlrS' >iA- >wT .(sic) Oooia vOOJCJ rrtwlrS' 

[Add. 14,438, foU. 1—49.] 

XIII. 

Two veUum leaves, about 10 in. by 7i, 
both slightly stained and torn, written in 
double columns of 25 or 26 lines. The 
writing is a fine, large Estrangela of the 
vi"* cent. They contain Deuteronomy, ch. 
xxxii. 51 — xxxiv. 7, according to the Pe- 
shitta version. [Add. 14,669, foU. 23, 24.] 



XIV. 

Three vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 6|, 
one of which is much torn. They are written 
in a good, regular hand of the ix**^ cent., 
with occasional Syriac vowels. There are 
from 28 to 32 lines in each page. These are 
fragments of a Nestorian manuscript of the 
book of Deuteronomy, according to the Pe- 
shitta version; viz. fol. 1, ch. xii. 11 — 31; 
fol. 2 a, ch. XV. 8 — 14; fol. 2 b, ch. xv. 18 
— xvi. 2 ; and fol. 3, ch. xxvi. 2 — xxvii. 9. 
[Add. 14,668, foU. 1—3.] 

XV. 

A vellum leaf, about 10 1- in. by 6|, much 
torn. It contains Deuteronomy, ch. iii. 21 
— iv. 17, according to the Peshitta version, 
written in a good, regular hand of the x*'^ cent. 

[Add. 14,669, fol. 22.] 

XVI. 

VeUum, about 9| in. by 7, consisting of 
325 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and a few slightly torn (especially foU. 68, 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



11 



76, 77, 79, 86, 87, 89—193, and 318—325). 
The quires, 3i in number, are signed with 
letters ; v^ , -\A and .tA are incomplete, 

leaves being missing after foil. 185, 312, 313, 
319, and 325. The number of lines in each 
page varies from 18 to 23. This manuscript 
is written in a good, regular hand of the x"* 
or xi'*' cent., with numerous Syriac vowels 
and diacritical marks. It contains — 

Those books of the Old Testament which 
constitute, according to the Nestorian divi- 
sion, the re^aJpilLsa iv*i (see Add. 12,138, 
foil. 74a,303"6, and Add. 7150). The text is 
that of the Peshitta version. They are — 

1. The book of Joshua, .^cuk.*.i rds^usk 
.^oii^ . Pol. 1 b. 

2. The book of Judges, r^xin i^iao.t r<:a^ 
rf\nT. Aurfi TV rfTc^ttq.-t . Pol. 36 6. 

3. The two books of Samuel (undivided), 
l»r^O£nx.^ rtlaiv^ . Pol. 70 a. 

4. The two books of Kings (undivided), 
r^^o^lba iM».i pciaiv^ . Pol. 147 a. The sub- 
scription however is : r<i^.a'ii<n r^\^so yAx. 

5. The Proverbs of Solomon, r^a&>^ 
T.0.1 i_3 .^o^Ax.:i r^ivia.i. Pol. 225 b. 

6. The Proverbs of Jesus the son of Sirach, 
orEcclesiasticuSji^'Ufio "us.i rtla^ . Pol. 250 b. 

7. The book of Ecclcsiastes or Koheleth, 
XfCkh i.3 AAcoon.T rclijAv^ . Pol. 289 b. 

8. The book of Euth, ^o^i.i r^aiv^ . 
Pol. 297 b. 

9. The Song of Songs, . ^^ir^x. ^ijL.i r<:=3^ 
i^'ivMLnx.^ A\Mi,aT.A< ormjcck^ ,cno^PC'.i. Pol. 
3016. 

10. The book of Job, rd**.*^.! r^Laiu^ 
rdn^:i\ ^CUrf. Pol. 305 b. 

The following portions of the text are 
missing : 1 Kings, xxii. 8 — 27 ; Job, xii. 9 — 
xiv. 5, XV. 29 — xvii. 14, xxviii. 24 — xxxiii. 9, 
and xlii. 11 to the end. 

Each book is divided into sections, which 



are numbered on the margin, and a second 
numeration is carried through the entire 
volume, giving 164 sections in the whole 
r^A^cL:*) Avjjs (see fol. 324 b, and Add. 
12,138, fol. 303 b). 

[Add. 14,440.] 



XVII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 5f , consisting of 
60 leaves, the first of which is slightly stained 
and soiled. The quires, seven in number (of 
which the first is missing), were originally 
signed with arithmetical figures (see fol. 52, 
/u^ ), but are now numbered with letters. 
There are from 19 to 23 lines in each page. 
This volume is written in a beautiful, regular 
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 910, A.D. 599. 
Greek vowels have been added by a later 
hand (^^ „.^ a oi). It contains — 

The book of Joshua, according to the Pe- 
shitta version, commencing with ch. iv. 7. 
Subscription : .^ojt=3 .:^cLz^.t r^s^ >lx. . 

Some of the lessons are rubricated in the 
text, the end of each being indicated by the 
letter j, ; others are marked on the margins 
by references to an index, rdi.'io jt.-ioa> , 
which is now lost. 

On fol. 60 a there is a long note, stating 
that this manuscript was written in the year 
910, and collated with another copy of the 
school of the Armenians. The names of the 
man at whose expense it was transcribed, 
and of the convent to which he gave it, were 
altered by the hand of a person from the 
village of Kephar-Darin, who added a few 
lines, informing us that the manuscript was 
incorporated with the library of the convent 
of Mar Daniel at Kephar-Bll 01*^2^.1 (?), 
near Antioch, when Thomas was abbat, the 
priest Simeon his deputy, and the priest 
Moses librarian. The name of this man has 
in turn been erased by one Yazdin bar 
Duma (?). 

c2 



12 

.rCeolK'.i [K'Ao-t ,=a . ^^^^£^ • • • ('<^o'« 
.COS ^V.S ^K-.to ensacuos •^ia><xAt vy^'<' 
rcAxaufio oA >» : caiax- Ai^a ora ri-ctAK-.i 
,cb .• eovso ,» .i^-«Jl .enCUOJJ ocp . rC.ieo 

.vvisoi coixo.-uA Aoj^ .v^ixurS' >^ Ai- 
;»^ .rH^ rciii^oa ..i^ ."was-i ,coos..AsAo 
.^rito ^ri- eolxa^ oiats rdltxla. ,,^«tAi. 

^HaSk pi :i4*a «*A laia Aii •:• r!Lu=a-iK'.n 
A^.-, ^.-u K-oen . ,cooHi«A ciA rdi£^ rciXo 
^S .coaiuK' :• ii:^ K-oAk-.t »^AA«*.-» ri-ix^sn 
,ijsa Auaa rcli-.v> r<'i=aai-.i] • rciioo r^^ 

K'v.sXii tSnoJLa r€=>hdL w i i \ ^.1 "i-^ 
^j^-MT- rdxjjLXJO re'isaajk.s coL.l rdsaoK'Ax 
.pi:i,a5a r^*-*" rd*=Ax^ .cnoAuK'.TA eoiiv=»a 
rS-i^r^AAu ctiA<aii\->o »cncc?u»V3 r^oApc'a 

•:• o •:• r^i*"- "^ .j^o r^aOeaa »-.^^ 
A more recent note, on fol. 59 6, records 
that Papa bar Duma of Tagrit (Tecrit) pre- 
sented this book to the convent of S. Mary 
Doipara, by the hands of Matthew and 
Abraham of Tagrit. The latter part of this 
note, from re'A\<u\sujA«i=j to the end, is in a 
different hand from the former part. 

t^ciAr^AxsL iuai r^i..A r^co r^^Av^ ^cru 

r«lj»CU* Au^'93 . pe:uiuv\A< r^saos ■va r££^ 
rCi^.i A^ • >aao:ui^l r<Lii.^oio tcnoscui.i 
,&oai r^^cu\,^u&caa . . <i- tcaoli^ r<lA^ 
(sic) r^jivl*i-\^i» rd*i.ii rtLiirC ^jco'var^.ia 
eru K'iis.l Aao ^.oeaiLk. r^A^ r^in.i A^ 



BIBLICAL MANTJSCBIPTS. 

rCcoAri'.i cnAxiso A^s ^."U ,cncA^ ^saiuo 

.r^.TocsA A^o irUk. 
On the margin there is added: ,-s Aa 

.rdr_.."W3 rdwoi ,=ao r^i^ ^a 
On fol. 60 b there is a note written 
by the librarian of the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara: kLsAvaA oA Ardt.-i ^s A_^ 
^ ^AV ftY- eoA AuA .en=j K'ioJ.i rdaen 
[^^ ...•■;. K-AuLfxT rdAni'] .cncuiLaAi.i K'ctAr;' 
. .eooAupi' rdniaa ivM»A» e»A vySkCOia rdAi A^o 
rdrUSi^ AujjAx r^co r^.tcnCVsA rdiA.I Aao 

Under this, but now almost effaced, there 
stands an anathema upon Nestorius and 
other heretics, in a later hand. 

[Add. 17,102.] 



XYIII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting of 
38 leaves (Add. 12,172, foil. 197—234). The 
quires seem to have been signed with both 
letters and arithmetical figures (see fol. 204) ; 
but several of them are either wanting or 
very defective. Each page has from 19 
to 22 lines. This manuscript is beauti- 
fully written, in a large, regular Estrangela 
of the vi"' or vii"" cent. A few vowel-points 
have been added by a later hand. It con- 
tains — 

The book of Joshua, according to the Pe- 
shitta version. 

Title : ..cuin ^a_i-.i rclnAui . Of the 
lessons (riLuHn , abbreviated , vi and ja) some 
are indicated by rubrics in the same hand- 
writing as the text, whilst others have been 
noted by later hands on the margins. The 
end of each is marked by the word y\x. on 
the margin. This manuscript is very imper- 
fect, the following portions of the text being 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



18 



now missing: ch. iii. 6 — 15, iv. 6 — x. 25, 
X. 83—42, xiii. 12—23, xiii. 32— xiv. 8, 
XV. 19 — xvi. 3, xxi. 44 — xxii. 16, and xxiv. 9 
to the end. 

A note on fol. 197 a informs us that this 

volume belonged to the convent of S. Mary 

Deipara: r^*v.t.l Klieo rtf-aiuaw ,eooAv_.r^ 

. 0.0 . ^i^.^a.l rt'i-a.i "^ -t.i 

[Add. 12,172, foU. 197—234.] 

XIX. 

Vellum, about 'd\ in. by 7, consisting of 
69 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 19 — 22, 88, 35, 
and 69. The quires, originally 14 in number, 
are sifirned with both letters and arithmetical 



figures ; e.g. fol. 5, 



fol. 56, 



■^^7^ 



fol. 84, , _ ; fol. 48, 



fol. 64, 



V>^- 



Leaves are wanting at the beginning and 
end, as weU as after foU. 4, 12, 18, 20, 21, 
28, 29, 31, 33, 34 and 40. Each page is 
divided into two colimins, of from 18 to 22 
lines. This manuscript is written in a large 
Estrangcla of the vi* or vii"" cent. A later 
hand has added Greek vowels here and there 
(a, 6, H or I, foil. 9 h, 10 a, o or », foil. 10 a, 
13 6, 16 a, Of), and also Syriac vowel-points 
(for example, on foil. 17 a, 24 a and b, 26 a). 
The contents are — 

1. The book of Joshua, according to the 
Peshitta version. Eol. 1 a. Subscription: 

•:• ^.oai.3 . .s^OJC.*! . rdaiv.^ . )a\i. 

2. The book of Judges, according to the 
Peshitta version. Eol. 29 b. Title: iAoo 

•:• r ^\°>T 

The following portions of the text are miss- 
ing : Joshua, ch. i. 1 — 6, iii. 9 — iv. 11, viii. 4 
— X. 33, xiii. 17 — XV. 3 (with the exception 
of a small portion of ch. xiv. and xv., fol. 19) 
XV. 13 — xvii. 2, xvii. 11 — xviii. 13, xxi. 28 — 
xxiv. 23 ; Judges, i. 1—14, ii. 2 — 15, iii. 15 



— vi. 28, vi. 39— vii. 8, ix. 16—28, and xxi. 
19 to the end. 

A modern hand (perhaps the same that 
added the vowels) has marked the lessons on 
the margins, and also appended a few notes, 
either referring to the text of the LXX., 
or explanatory of proper names and other 
words. Eor example : fol. 31 b, ^^jaLi^^o 
(Judg. i. 35), marg. kJljLA< iua m ; fol. 36 a, 
...av.:t^o rd^i-sal rirjii* oi.sflps'o (Judg. vii. 
18), marg. ...o^s\^:ua rel^isal T<'i>(\&t -"- : 
fol. 38 a, ooeo .^ooa.Av.rC' vvi^OArc* (Judg. 
viii. 18), marg. :u* vYri* >! K'ocn^ .-^^ 
.^colio ; fol. 48 a, rdvMi.i r^^&i.i rt'i.a^ 

(Judg. ix. 53), marg. Klij^ri r<*Mi°> eo ; fol. 

48 b. Auk* rdi-ssiar^ (Judg. xii. 5), marg. 

iuK* r^^i& .-"- : fol. 55 b, ^r< ia\^ Aa 

rd&Qiui.i rirCsn^h\<s (Judg. xvi. 5), marg. 

r^^Ai^.l rC'r^sao Kl^t*' ^i\ .a^. In one 

place a Greek word is written on the mar- 
gin by the same hand, viz. fol. 18 b, Kypoc 
(oooio.ia, Josh. xiii. 11). 

[Add. 14,439.] 

XX. 

A vellum leaf, torn and soiled, containing 
Joshua, ch. xxi. 10 — 25, according to the 
Peshitta version, written in a small, regular 
Estrangela of the vi* or vii"" cent. Syriac 
vowels and diacritical points have been 
added by a later hand. 

[Add. 14,666, fol. 3.] 

XXI. 

Vellum, about 9J in. by 5f, consisting 
of 52 leaves, (Add. 14,438, foU. 50—101). 
The quires are now signed with letters from 
M to .a.. Each page has from 23 to 26 
lines. The character is a fine, regular 



14 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



Estrangela, of the vi*'' cent. This manu- 
script contains — 

The book of Judges, according to the Pe- 
shitta version, A-re'ica.r^ >i=.i rdil's ^oo 
«l\a^ AuK-via- K-iaAussos ; margin, in an old 
Arabic hand, UasLi -tjjyjlj ]f.dJ\ iLJisi\J^^^ • 

On the fly-leaves, foil. 50 a— 52 a, there 
are written, in a less elegant Estrangela of 
about the same date, some hymns of Ephraim 
for the season of Lent ; viz. 



1. Beginniag, fol. 50 a : cuco.i rdLn a^ 



r^Vi.(X=3^ 



cojsno^ 



pc^s.ii^ r^LtCuAo . r<'CuAo ^o.irdX 



. jt,o . cp^CX&Qon rtfsaii. o n-i\-» 

2. Beginning, fol. 50 5 : aaen . ■:• . orAo -ia 

3. Beginning, fol. 52 a : r^m : oAu vn 



. r^'ioM AoImI A\(<'^o jjl.:i\^.i 



r<*Ti''\A^ r^lSQO^ CvX.i 



(<'^Ct&L±)9 



.JLO 



Of this last there is only one stanza, but 
the words kIs^.i oisaXajLa ,io show that 
the remaiader was written on the fly-leaves 
at the end, which are now lost. 

On the margin of fol. 100 b there is a note, 
in a modern hand, stating that this book be- 
longed to a deacon named Abraham, rdjcn 

r^\ TmTrq (sic) )acniiA (sic) cu^.i rii^aiL ; 

and on that of fol. 54 b, another, apparently 
in the same handwriting, saying that it was 
presented to the writer by the deacon John 
of Bas'ain (?), rOcn rda^uA >1 ^^.i cni&z. 

[Add. 14,438, foU. 50—101.] 



XXII. 

Vellum, 8| in. by 5, consisting of 158 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn. The quires, 16 in number, seem 
originally to have been left unsigned ; at a 
much later period they have been signed 
with letters, in some cases incorrectly. 
Leaves are wanting after foil. 3 and 109. 
Each page has from 20 to 25 lines. This 
volume is written in a fine, regular Estran- 
gela, not later than A. Gr. 856, A.D. 545 ; 
but fol. 147 is more modern. Greek vowels 
have been added here and there by a later 
hand (4, », i, p, d or si). It contains — 

The two books of Samuel, cn^a 1 -1 1 
l^r^&:sax.n, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, the second book commencing on fol. 
88 b. The missing portions of the text are : 
1 Sam., ch. i. 26^ch. ii. 19, and 2 Sam., ch. 
xi. 11 — 20. Some lessons have been marked 
on the margins by later hands, and in 
a few instances the commencement of the 
kLmlm^ or sections (e.g. foil. 114 a and 
119 a). 

On fol. 157 a, after the doxology, there is 
a note, mentioning the name of the scribe 
Serguna : Aj^ rd^^ r^cn rtlaiva^j ri'ias Aa 

^xJMr^' t^K* . tr*'\inV3 K'Qcu^^ JLu^K'.t %/yr^ 

^iinrCo ; and after it, in a more current hand 
of the same period, another note, stating 
that the manuscript was collated in the 
year 856, A.D. 545, by one George 
(-vx,a^\ = >\icu^, according to the alpha- 
bet of Bar-daisan*) : relssAui (sic) Ai^Avr^ 



cn 



* On the alphabet of Bardesanes, r<'4\oA\r^ 
.__^aV3.i or r<'iljJ^.i aAk", see Add. 
7202, fol. la; the Journal of Sacred Literature, vol. 
vi. (new series), January 1865, p. 465; and Laud's 
Anecdota, t. ii. p. 13. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



1« 



i^'in.l Ajk.l . KlaJLa ^liua oris K^'ioa^.s ^ObiI 
K'cnAK'.i ^ujL&.i ^VL.i^t r<^i\yM A^. r^\^ cna 

A note on fol. 157 b informs us that this 
book was presented to the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara by Yakira bar 'Abbas of 
Tagrit ; and an addition, in a different 
hand, written over an erasure, adds that he 
did so through the brothers Matthew and 
Abraham, monks of Tagrit (see Add. 17,102, 

fol. 59 b) : iua.i K'it.lX r^aa rtta^ .aco* 

. JL.O cn TPkVi r^i_fiia& 
»<\^ K'in.i Aa (sic) rd.iul_."i^^ pd.i.H 

On this page, as well as on foU. 158 a and 
1 a, we find anathemas written by different 
hands. [Add. 14,431.] 

XXIII. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5|, consisting of 
19 leaves (Add. 14,442, foU. 47—65) one of 
which (fol. 65) is much stained. Leaves 
are wanting after fol. 54 and at the end. 
Each page has from 19 to 21 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vi"* or vii"* cent. A few 
Greek vowels have been added by a later 
hand on foil. 48 b and 49 a (4«c;o<). It 
contains — 

Part of the first book of Samuel, cn^cu^u 
l-r<'asai..i (running title, fol. 64 b, k'^usq.to 
l*K'o»i..i), according to the Peshltta ver- 
sion. 

The missing portions of the text are : ch. 
ii. 29 — xvii. 57, and ch. xx. 34 to the end. 

Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the 



text, and others are marked by a later hand 
on the margin. 

On fol. 48 a there is a note, recording 
that this book belonged to the brothers 
Matthew, Abraham and Theodore of Tagrit : 

A& . cn.a .^\^.i A&.10 ^..ooauLM.i r^i^OjA.i 
. r<lcD Kla^ ^ (sic) ...OoolHo^bA rduA.i ^.i 

Just above this, there is another note, 
stating that in the year 1517 of the Greeks, 
A.D. 1206, twelve brethren from Syria en- 
tered the convent of S. Mary Deipara: A\i ti 

.«^s rd^i* irrmn rClicu.! v*Ck re'tVSi t^tiuo r^ 
[Add. 14,442, foil. 47—65.] 



XXIY. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
73 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 9, 58, 68 and 
69. The quires, eight in number, are signed 
with letters. A leaf is wanting after fol. 67. 
Each page has from 21 to 23 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a beautiful, regular 
Estrangela, by the deacon Saba of Ras'ain, 
and dated A. Gr. 1035, A.D. 724. Greek 
vowels have been occasionally added by a 
later hand (>i«h«>o(). It contains — 

The first book of Kings, rc'^aai»i ia^ 
A^piSoo.ri' >aa.i , according to the Peshitta 
version, the text extending, however, as far 
as 2 Kings, ch. ii. 18. Subscription : bvoAx. 

A..t^oa.K'. The chief portion of the text 



1 Kings, ch. xxii. 20—34. The 
lessons are marked in the text in the usual 



missmg IS 



16 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



way, and an index of them is prefixed to 
the volume, fol, 1 b. 

On fol. 73 «, after the subscription, stands 
the following note, giving the name of the 
scribe, with his usual boast that he " never 
made a blotted tau." 

r<*ius T.ii r^=30^ r^xsaz. K^ooiso rd<oia 



■'cni 1 1> 



vyp 



TJsarClio 






KlaJ^ilA »caU044 I^CIUl^ 

This is followed by the doxology : rc^uacue. 

On fol. 73 b are three notes, the first of 
which states that this copy of the bibHcal 
books was written at the expense of the 
bishop Constantino of Maridin (see Add. 
12,135, fol. 42 b) for the convent of the Spe- 
cula {or "Watchtower ?) near Ras'ain.* 

r<u>oi r^i^o^o rti^saioDO r^ixmlo : r^zi.To 

»<'coXr^.l . icno^Ji^i '"^^'^ r^i^a.to cauoi.i 
oep . >ruo .^^jj^K* K^.xa oqJMz. A\-m oot 
rdiSai..! K'i^aaAsia r<liviaAo K'i^^crA Aiu 

The second note informs us that the ex- 
pense was borne in part by the deacon Sar- 
rai (?) of Tel-Beshmai t in the year 1035, 
A.D. 724, at the time when Simeon was 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., Dissert, de Monophy- 
Bitis, art. ix., Monasterium SapJiyli (ojoAo-^Jto 
instead of oocxlflo^) ; and Land, Anecdota Syr., 
t. i. p. 74. ■' 

+ See Assemani, loc. cit., Tel-Besme. 



abbat of the convent, Theodosius and Sarrai 
the stewards, and the deacon Anastasius the 
sacristan or warden, rda^ ^» os&v&^rtf' 

r^\ T*^ T ra li^ iT^a.! k'Axq V i °>»>-i . mIcd 

h\ix. ma pc^i l-^gAua Tir^* Mi>r<3 . rCliSOJC^^ 

. r^liAJCLDO rc*TiTn jaoQ^tw ipC %\sn >.=)9CUao 

The third note, which is in a different 
hand, says that this book was collated by 
Theodosius of Telia * and Abraham, a monk 
of the convent of Kube {or the Thorns), t 

. r^jA^ >JSoo.iot<'^ . rdlCD r^aiv.^ Q-5n m °i 

rc'ia.i A& . rtilaoia.l r^V.l ^ )DcniaK' r^MC^o 

The twelve minor Prophets were at one 
time bound up with this volume, as we 
learn from the words t^i n 1 .zi^ .^o^o 
in a comparatively modern hand on the 
margin of fol. 2 6. 

[Add. 14,430.] 

XXY. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5f , consisting of 
104 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 8, 28, 39, 47, 
48, 55, 77, 78, 103 and 104. The quires are 
at present 11 in number, but en , \ , 4* , and 
^ have been lost, as well as several at the 
end. Leaves are also missing after foil. 79 
and 84. What the original signatures of 
the quires were, does not appear ; they are 
now signed with letters. There are from 18 



* Tel-Mauzelath or Constantina. See Assemani, loc. 
cit., Tela. 

t Near Edessa. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 278, 
t. ii. p. 109. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



17 



to 21 lines in each page. The writing is a 
small, regular Estrangela of the vi'*' cent. 
Numerous Greek vowels have been added by 

< H « 

a later hand («, e, », w, o and av ; e.g. A«r^duo, 

>-ors'a, ^rc'cuo, Au, oj—iil). This ma- 
nuscript contains — 

The two books of Chronicles, according to 
the Peshitta version ; viz. 

1 Chronicles. Pol. 1 J. Title: i^o.i i^oo 

(D^D*!! ni"n) ^i9i«is.i . The missing portions 
are : ch. xiv. 12 — xvii. 27, and xxii. 8 to the 
end. 

2 Chronicles. Fol. 49 b. Title : t^4<<\54^ 
^jsa<is.i isia>.i T^Au'i*»p«'. It commences with 
ch. vi. 1 of the Hebrew text. The missing 
portions are : ch. xviii. 19 — 29, xx. 24 — 32, 
and ch. xxix. 5 to the end. 

The same hand that added the vowel-points 
has divided the books into sections, marked 
by Greek letters on the margins. The last 
of these in 1 Chronicles is i^ (ch. xxii. 2), 
fol. 48 a ; and in 2 Chronicles (commencing 
with A) KF (ch. xxix. 1), fol. 104 b. 

There are also a few marginal notes 

and glosses; e.g. fol. 3 a, y^ar^ts, marg. 
Tjafj.; fol. 11 6, .r^a>, marg. CKixi; fol. 
30 a, l.KL.^^ui.1 , marg. KABCHA ; r«do_i 

riLi^.ii^^T , marg. re^cLu; fol. 36 a, .rels.ia 
r^SLi^.i p^A<cAA\"ioo (1 Chron. xii. 40), marg. 

and tr^-ii'fc.i K'ivAH . ^ 

[Add. 17,104.] 

XXVI. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5^, consisting of 
34 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 2, 3, 5 — 8, 18, 19, 
23, 28, 29 and 34. It does not now appear 
how the quires were signed, if at all. Leaves 



are wanting at the beginning, as well as 
after foil. 1, 3 and 18. Each page has from 
20 to 22 lines. The writing is a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vi"" cent., with vowels added 
by a later hand (4 -. h o «). This manuscript 
contains — 

The book of Job, according to the Peshitta 
version. The missing portions of the text 
are : ch. i. 1 — ii. 11, iii. 9 — v. 16, vi. 26 — 
ix. 22, and xx. 1 — xxxiii. 20. Subscription, 
fol. 34 a, r<!A>.i\ ^curtf'.-i Kls^ >iVa. . The 
lessons are rubricated in. the text ; one has 
been noted by a later hand on the margin 
of fol. 30 a. 

On fol. 34 b, after the doxology, there 
stands a note in a later hand, now so erased 
as to be in great part illegible. It begins : 

<.T.s r<'T>.ll 

[Add. 14,443, foil. 1—34.] 



XXVII. 

A vellum leaf, much torn, containing on 
one side. Job, ch. xli. 8 — 14, and, on the 
other, ch. xli. 18 — xlii. 2, according to the 
Peshitta version, written in a regular Estran- 
gela of the viii* cent. 

[Add. 14,666, fol, 2.] 



xxvrii. 

A veUum leaf, 7^ in. by 4f , containing 
Job, ch. i. 5 — 14, according to the Peshitta 
version, written in a current hand of the 
x"" or xi"' cent. 

[Add. 14,666, fol. 1.]* 



* For manuscripts of the Psalms, see the liturgical por- 
tion of this Catalogue, no. clxviii., etc. 



18 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



XXIX. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 7|, consisting of 
39 leaves, two of which, foil. 3 and 4, are 
slightly stained and torn. The quires, six 
in number, seem to have been originally 
signed with letters (see fol. 26). Several 
leaves are wanting at the beginning, and 
one leaf after fol. 10. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 19 to 22 lines. 
The writing is a fine, clear Es^rangela of the 
vi*'' cent. This manuscript contains — 

The Proverbs of Solomon, according to the 
Peshitta version. Running title, k'^vm&^j. 
Subscription, fol. 39 a, . rc'iiiaji-w . AvsxiAj. 
.T-o.-! vs» .LQgj'VT..!. The missing portions 
are : ch. i. 1 — v. 9 and ch. xii. 18 — xiii. 4. 

Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the 
text, whilst others have been noted on the 
margins by a later hand. 

[Add. 17,108.] 

XXX. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 65, consisting of 
37 leaves (Add. 14,443, foil. 35—71), some 
of which are much stained and slightly torn, 
especially foil. 38, 39, 50, 51, 66, 67, and 69. 
It does not appear how the quires were 
originally signed, but they have been marked 
at a later period with Coptic ciphers C^ 2, 
V~ 3, ^4, 6 5, ^6), and also, though in- 
correctly, with Syriac letters. Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning and end. Each 
page has from 21 to 24 lines. The writing 
is a fine, regular Estrangela of the vi**" or 
vu*'' cent., without vowels. This manuscript 
contains — 

The Proverbs of Solomon, according to 
the Peshitta version, from. ch. v. 20 to ch. 
xxxi. 29. Running title, e.g. fol. 38 b, 
r^iksuLM . The lessons are rubricated in the 
text. 

[Add. 14,443, foU. 35—71.] 



XXXI. 

Vellum, about S^ in. by 5|-, consisting of 
27 leaves (Add. 14,443, foil. 72—98). The 
quires were originally signed with arith- 
metical figures (e.g. fol. 78, yu/^)» l>iit at 
later periods with Coptic ciphers (e.g. foil. 
84 and 96) and Syriac letters, both incor- 
rectly. Leaves are wanting at the beginning 
and end, as well as after foil. 77, 78, 79, 81, 
82, 83, 87 and 97. Each page has 19 or 20 
lines. This manuscript is written in a beau- 
tiful Estrangela of the vi"' or vii'^ cent, and 
contains — 

1. The book of Koheleth or Ecclesiastes 
(running title, e.g. fol. 74 b, AAoocuj), accord- 
ing to the Peshitta version. Eol. 72 a. The 
missing portions of the text are : ch. i. 1 — 
17, iv. 16— V. 7, V. 18— viii. 17, ix. 8— xi. 3, 
and xii. 14 to the end. One lesson has 
been marked on the margin by a later hand, 
fol. 80 b. 

2. The book of Wisdom (running title, 
e.g. fol. 85 5, K'AuD-i n^Avtaaj*).* Fol. 82 «. 
The missing portions of the text are : ch. i. 
1— V. 7, V. 17— vii. 13, vii. 23— viii. 21, x. 
21— xi. 21, XV. 3— xvi. 26, and xvii. 6 to the 
end. 

Some writing at the foot of foil. 88 a and 
95 a has been carefully erased. 

[Add. 14,443, foU. 72—98.] 

XXXII. 

Paper, about lOf in. by 7|, consisting of 
255 leaves, some of which are more or less 
injured by water, especially at the end. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 26 in 
number. There is a lacuna after fol. 245, 
and several leaves have been lost at the end. 



* This manuscript has been used by de Lagarde in editing 
the text of the book of Wisdom. See his Libri vet. Test, 
apocryphi Syriace, 1861. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



19 



Each pa<»c is divided into two columns, of 
from 18 to as many as 43 lines. This volume 
is written in a good hand of the xii*'' cent., 
with numerous Greek {v, .», i, e, ■¥ or«.) 
and Syriac vowels and other marks. Foil. 
2—10, 101, 106, and 107, are of later date, 
prohably of the xiv"' cent. ; and foil. 1, 99, 
108, 128, and 237, are stiU more recent, pro- 
bably of the xvii"* cent. The contents are 
as follow. 

1. The book of Isaiah. Pol. 1 b. 

2. The twelve minor Prophets, in the usual 
order. Fol. 42 b. 

3. The book of Jeremiah. Pol. 87 a. 

4. The Lamentations of Jeremiah. Pol. 
150 b. 

5. The book of Ezekiel. Pol. 155 b. 

The above are all according to the Peshitta 
version. 

6. The book of Daniel, according to the 
Peshitta version, with glosses in red ink, 
explanatory of the various kingdoms, etc. 
Fol. 213 a. To this book are appended — 

a. The history of Bel, A.--1 r^hui,Li.h\ 
rCviixa . Pol. 235 b. 

b. The history of the Dragon, K'iu^kjc^ 
r«li*jA».i . Pol. 237 a. 

c. The history of Susanna and the elders, 
T.^.io ^Az..! fi-iAt.^y A« Pol. 238 a. 

r^A\i — u, "of Daniel the youth, concerning 
our Lord and the end of the world." Pol. 
239 b. Beginning : ,vm^k' Ajp^jj.t ^oA» 

rt'otaXr^ oQaiore'o . ^.ooJla ^JSa c\oa .ai.i rdSiuA 

. 003 r<ll.3vs cna . Aciuo ocb r^soa.> ^m 

Ia. xutAo . r<'\r<'4 ,..aon\A A^. >CU>o ^K* 

. >aaL r<l r^^osn A^.a rdJLM A^. |CU>o . rdju.i 

.^Uj.iA^^ ^.OA^aa ^.so . A.>r<Lu.t issr^o 



7. The two epistles of Baruch ; viz. 

a. The first epistle, rfiuai.'U) K'4\i\i<' 

r^\&s» vyoia.l . Fol. 242 b. 

b. The second epistle, ^^'i^.i cnL.i 
rfvAno vNoisss . Fol. 244 a. 

8. Part of a short history of the Apostles 
and Disciples, containing the conclusion of 
the chapter regarding Addai (or Thaddaeus) 
at Edessa. Fol. 246 a. The last words are : 

r^z.a93 >Uk..l ■innr) ..=l[^] .°>\» *. ^^IM^1T, .^1^.0 
. J»o\cl^ )ci^ . r;£jLSUiC\ ^r^J-M^ [...i^] 



ocn^cA^ r^ miT. A^^.i r^js'ix. >J.[x.] 






T^r<sn coo 



r*- 



A«' ^ 






-I °>o 

The rest is effaced. 

9. Various words (chiefly proper names), 
biblical, patristic, etc., written in Greek and 
Syriac characters. Pol. 246 a. E.g. 



AOMeTI>NOC 
VAe^VN>POC 

KOYPHAAOC 

<l>A>BHOC 
CMVPrvOC (sic) 

pvN-e-Hoc 

CHCHNHOC 

etc. 

10. The miracles that accompanied the 
Exodus of the Children of Israel and the 
Crucifixion of our Lord. Fol. 247 h. 

11. Various grammatical forms, fully 
pointed. Fol. 247 b. Beginning : .«»>\ wftT, 

d2 



^ ^ 

'p W V 

O H H H 

etc. 



20 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 






^T 






- *^ '^ 






12. Rules for the Division of Inheritances 
among the members of a family : :ua ^o^ 
_L3.i rfAxoAxi. -^O-^ ^_l.jjAui r^enArS' 
rc-73eocv\. Tol. 249 6. 

13. The book of Tobit, according to the 
Septuagint version: .^AScC^n rdaix^ ^(s^ 
Xii [rCixcirsalxss] v^K*. Tol. 253 b. Begin- 
ning : l*pdu.V3.t oeb J^..^o\.i r^lso.n rdaAxA 
am . A^re'o.irC'.i ocb . A*f ^ i l n .t oeb 
ni'Axssix. ^ . A-p<ix.A\a rd^it ^ • l*r<la\ii 

. IZci . >\Av^:i 
The text end with the words ^\n! »^ 
.l^ftisil ^ix-iond 4urclio\^^oco, ch. V. 14. 
This manuscript seems, as stated above, to 
be of the xii**" cent. However, on fol. 155 b, 
at the end of the Lamentations of Jeremiah, 
there is added, in a much later hand, the 

date A. Gr. 1097, A.D. 786 (!) : ^k* W 

y 
rdao^ 1^ oXV-. : T<l*ja-i ^^suc^o . snT .o 

rcdi^tSQ ; and again, on fol. 235 b, at the end 
of the book of Daniel, in the same hand- 
writing : (<Lucun ^;ST,^0 . S-1T ,0 .^rs" Aoi. 

. COS rC'&xSOO.* O^ r(Lui> \OJMd>r> 

The name of the scribe appears to have 
been Bar-sauma. At least, on the lower 
margin of fol. 39 a, there is written in the 
same ink as the text : 

^rC^r^ rdiao^i.3 ^ordlnlr^ .a^i^^ 

On the margin of fol. 120 b there is an 
ancient note, in which occurs the name of 
one Rabban Thomas : ii^ji^ ^uu»yj ^Jm <111 JL^ 



On the margin of fol. 138 a occurs the 
name of another reader, Jacob : ^iiK" ^-O^^ 

On the margins of foil. 61 a and 163 a, 
one of the renovators of the volume, by name 
Peter the deacon, has written : .zi-v^Ax 
jBrdsax. .ir^* »A.^ i -iHi\r<'o (sic) ^mAri" 

On fol. 1 a we find the following note, 
which states that this manuscript was pur- 
chased by Khwaja 'Abd al-Ahad, and his 
brother, the priest 'Abd al-Khalik, for a 
certain church (name erased), in the year 
2000, A.D. 1689. v^inJ-Ava ..j^ rc£ia\»k 
rsli-niredK" .jrCiuAri' K'iAxJt.r^ ^x^ptf' Aoao 
•iK'iv.^-StAK' rcUp«iArS'o ir«La-lr^ l-t.-LoAr^ 
^CUiisaApi' ,-=31^ ."UjrdXr^ .1 n . s . rd^rS'CLA 



rc'coAir^- > >A>iso coflo. Tarsal «^ oai^Ais 

. .'^Tf^ enivis .^J:aa ca^.:n ^..o^ox 

Another note on the same page, dated 
A.D. 1847, informs us that the metropolitan 
Zaitun bought this book from one Rabban 
Bar-sauma. .^.oAyt .,j<^i\so K'iAui.ps' ."ua 

mi BO ^L&atr^ 

I A tV 

[Add. 18,715.] 



XXXIII. 

Six vellum leaves, about 9f in. by 6|, all 
much soiled and torn (Add. 14,668, foil. 
20 — 25). The writing is a neat, regular, 
Nestorian Estrangela of the viii"* cent., with 
from 31 to 34 lines in each page. These 
are — 

Pragments of a manuscript of the pro- 
phetical books of the Old Testament, ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

Isaiah; ch. vii. 3 — 25, fol. 20 a ; ch. viii. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



21 



3—22, fol. 20 b ; ch. xlv. 7— xlvii. 11, fol. 21 ; 
ch. Ixi. 9— Ixiv. 11, fol. 22. 

Hosea ; ch. v. 11— ix. 2. Eol. 23. 

Joel; ch. iii. 2 to the end. Fol. 24a. 

Amos ; ch. i. 1 — ii. 4. Fol. 24 b. 

Jeremiah; ch.xxxv. 16 — xxxvi.27. Fol. 25. 

Fol. 20 has been used as a fly-leaf for 
another manuscript, and across it is written 
a note in one of the usual forms : .cno^rc' 

re'oQ.lr^ h\^X^ iui.=3.i K'v..l.T rdieo rdaAu^ 

.a-Ot tcnol^ y^r^Sk. or<'K'i..T rt'.tco ^50 

[Add. 14,668, foil. 20—25.] 



XXXIY. 

Vellum, about 8J in. by 5f , consisting of 
122 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 5 and 122. The 
quires, 15 in number, seem originally to 
have been left unsigned; they are now 
signed with letters, in one or two instances 
incorrectly. Each page has from 19 to 22 
lines. The writing is a fine, regular Estran- 
gela of the vi"' cent. A few Greek vowels 
have been subsequently added (vwh^x). 
This manuscript contains — 

The book of Isaiah, rc^.sT rc'.i cnixcuaj , ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version. Fol. 3 b. 
Some lessons are indicated by rubrics in the 
text, and many more have been added on 
the margins by a later hand, which has often 
altered the original rubrics. An index to 
these lessons is prefixed to the book, fol. 1 b, 
with the title : rdi^n rdi^jLK'.i rdi.'"io .x.ia& 

What originally stood after the doxology, 
fol. 122 a, has been erased, in order to make 
room for a note in a modern hand. Of this 
latter only a few words are now legible, 
owing to the lower part of the leaf being 
torn away, but it evidently contained the 



name of a possessor of the volume : »cne\^r^ 
. . . [»^]x»Jt-n [rdiJaJLt^s Klieo f<s^ 

On fol. 122 b there is a note of older date, 
probably of the x"* cent., stating that the 
manuscript belonged to Leontius, abbat of 
the convent of Mar Theodore on the moun- 
tain to the west of Sarin, who, with his 
disciple Constantine, purchased it for the 
use of the convent : rc^-i\ rdi'iAo.i r^ocai 

tCDOMjj V3:i >\iar^ tXSn r Crtr n\ rS'cnlre'Ti.Ta 
,i.S3.-1 r^z*.-M> rc'iioaA.i re'i.n-Jt.»i rCcQArC'.l 
rd\sa^ ^sa.l .• ^\sd ►sjHa^a.i rfi'icC^.l rc'io.iri'A* 

rpAt \ \^~>i^ oeb re'cnArc'.i . ^..ooojJImI K'tj^oJO 
. .X.O ^CUK" r^OJCJ even . rc'.ieo .^os 



The above note is in the handwriting of 
one Simeon the son of cu\i , the same who 
drew up the index of lessons, as may be seen 
from the note appended to that index, fol. 3 a : 

rda^i^n r^ll^H^ .x.iafin.-i Aa : ^O'i^ rc'eolrf 

COS ^fif.l cu\i ia ^.^s'WT. rd^o.io 

cni.2q >^Or<A ^Ksn r<*T i to A^o . rclu'ia 

. ,:t.o r^a^.i cnL.t 

The large writing that once covered fol. 1 a 

has been partially efiaced, and over it there 

is now written a prayer of Jacob of Batnae, 

-rtr.<..'^>»ii r<'^a>^ , beginning : pc*i\i» ,o 

The leaf, or rather scrap of vellum, num- 
bered fol. 121, does not belong to this volume, 
but contains Jeremiah, ch. i. 5 — 8, ch. ix. 
23, 24, etc., written in a comparatively 
modern hand, with many abbreviations. 

[Add. 14,432.] 



22 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.- 



XXXV. 

A vellum leaf, about 10 in. by 7i, mucb 
torn, containing Isaiah, ch. xxxvii. 30 — 
xxxviii. 16, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, written in double columns of 27 or 28 
lines, in a good, regular Estrangela of the 
vii"" cent. 

[Add. 14,669, fol. 25.] 

XXXVI. 

Vellum, about 11| in. by 8|, consisting of 
130 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 10, 127 and 130. 
The quires are 14 in number, the last being 
impei:fect, and are now signed with letters. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 21 to 24 lines. The writing is an ele- 
gant Estrangela of the vi*** cent. Greek 
vowels have been not unfrequently added 

by a later hand ( ^, *, hj o ; i, e.g. »^ca.'"iojo pa , 

H ^ 

but also o< and «; hv, e.g. r^HA»a\) ; the 
points rukkakh and kushslidl very rarely 
(e.g. fol. 98 a). This manuscript contains— 
1. The book of Jeremiah, eoiio.*jj 
KisoiK'.i , fol.l b, including the Lamentations, 
r£JJsa^r^^ cnAulcirc', fol, 108 a, and the Prayer 
of Jeremiah, p<i*jsoW.i eoA«ctA^ (Lament. 
ch. v.), fol. 115 a, according to the Peshitta 
version. Subscription, fol. 115 b, y\ j 
.0:0 .f<xn^ r^xMiK'.i os^euni ^ivasol 

2. The two epistles of Baruch ;* viz. 

Tlie first epistle. Fol. 116 a. Title : K'ix^,<' 

Subscription: rcA^-xio.-io K'^i^rf ^\ \. 

. o ; o . K'iAeb 



"\^ 



OVS.T 



* This manuscript has been used by de Lagarde in his 
edition of the Apocrypha, Libri vet. Test, apocrvphi 
Jsjnaoe, 1861. ""^ 



The second epistle, ending with ch. v. 2. 
Fol. 121ft. Title: ^A»iix.t r<'Axi\r<'. 

Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the 
text, whilst others have been noted on the 
margins by different hands. The same reader 
who added the vowels has divided the Pro- 
phecies into 33 sections (fol. 102 b, A4«r)- 

There are a very few marginal notes in 
Arabic; e.g. fol. 12 a, rdLx^oXorf, marg. 

(_^flflftll ((_^l); fol. 44 b, A>ortf3^ r^iso, 
marg.y^I^(j.^l^). On fol. 18 o, at 
the foot of the page, the Syriac word r<lco^ 
is represented in Greek letters by ceyXa. 

On fol. la there is a note stating that this 
book belonged to the brothers Matthew, 
Abraham and Theodore of Tagrit : ,cao^r^ 
.flsortrC^O poenvarS'a >iuso.t [r^]en rdsi\& 
Auu"! ytxsn ^ ,cncu=3t.i r<lAiivui\i» rdiire' 
p^^xA.l ^.1 1a . K'coArc'.i rCixxaj^ »^ir<' 
w'Sai. f^mlA^ . rOcn r^Ln^ po ^.ooqi.icocvaA 
r<'<^a\ [,co]oiA. (sic) ^^a r^»ii.i r<'i^i» ^ 
o . r^floASOl ^a\s . -^.Ati^ ^ folco 

Above this is written in cursive Greek 
characters the single word epefiiaa-. 

Fol. 130 does not, apparently, belong to 
this volume. It contains, on the recto, two 
notes, the one stating that a certain book 
belonged to the convent of S. Mai-y Deipara, 
the other that it was brought thither by the 
abbat Moses of Is'isibis. The latter, so far 
as it is legible, runs as foUows : 

AuAor<'r<'ctArc'.i ooA\\ *7i\ \x.a jjvsok'.i ^sol 
.."UJ K'-U.UL*-! rCi.CLSii ,iso r<'orAr<'.i rclloa^.i 

*«- Ai\i<r«'o reLlen . pe^j^icUB.i 

t"tf=30\i ,aure'o ^^i-saX rtfso.xik. .i.t^j ^ rdiAi. 
r<aaaa .ssAvjk •. ,qch.\s conl.i r^ar^A 



On the verso there is another note, in an 



OLD TBSXAMENT. 



28 



old hand, now much mutilated, apparently 
recording that the book was presented by 
the monk Ephraim, of Marak,* to the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara. 

Pt'^JWOA. (JO r^i^iSQ "Ti.iAf»<] 

Axiz.0 r^^O-^^^iAS 

f^i.1 >jL*""i 

A \ \o ^..omA w* flf> u 1 (<L>vsa . -i.- "^^ 

[Add. 17,105.] 

XXXVII. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 5, consisting of 73 
leaves, of which the first three and the last 
three are slightly stained and torn. The quires 
are signed with both letters and arithmetical 

figures (e. g. fol. 3, ^^; fol.l3, A'^; fol. 23, 

^). Leaves are wanting at the beginning 
and end, as well as after foU. 1 and 71. 
Each page has from 18 to 21 lines. The 
writing is a fine, regiilar Estrangela of the 
vi"* or vii*'' cent. This manuscript con- 
tains — 

The book of Jeremiah, according to the 
Peshitta version. The missing portions are : 
ch. L 1 — iii. 9, ui. 17 — vi. 6, xxsi. 6 — 21, 
and xxxi. 37 to the end. The lessons are 
rubricated in the text. 

[Add. 17,106, foil. 1—73.] 

xxxvm. 

Tellum, about 10^ in. by 7|, consisting of 
70 leaves. The quires, nine in number, are 
signed with letters. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of fifom 22 to 27 lines. 
The writing is a good, regular Estrangela. 



* A viUage between Moful and Nisibis. 



A few Greek and Syriac vowels have been 
added by later hands. This manuscript is 
dated A. Gr. 852, A.D. 541, and contains — 

The book of Ezekiel, LkUovmi cni^cuaj, 
according to the Peshitta version. Fol. 2 b. 
Subscription, fol. 68 a, rwA.^ . -.i iuaolx. 
t^i T VI rC It -t T-To X.Klkawua. The lessons 
are rubricated in the text. 

On fol. 68 b, we find the following note, in 
a current hand, stating that this volume 
was written at Edessa, A. Gr. 852, and pur- 
chased by Sergius and Abraham, the sons of 

Malka, from the town of Hadatha (iSj^vac^l), 
for the use of the convent to which they be- 
longed. 

rt*iinoco'i.i K'^.Tu ^.SQ r^^isa >is "paaxar^Q 
CUStO o2^^Luh\r^ oTWT. \\*»1.1 oca K'oAr^S 
^..ai^n-l.l ...oaaJLi.i r^iracu^ r<iea r^s^ 
.^^JOB (sic) »^ocn3 ^..o^aiAuo (sic) ^.^eoa 
onii*»it ^.39 ...OIK' •wm^o K'inl ^..ooa*i«-uo 

On the same page, in a hand of not much 
later date, there is an inventorv of the altar- 
cloths, napkins, etc., left in the said convent, 
aft«r one John had taken what he required. 
This inventory was made out by the priest 
Luke. 

rc'Qo'i^ . as^uLsox.^ ...oamQ .'tr^- »i.sa Aax..i 
r^jLSa-u r^iOuu (sic) KlaA^.1 pc*m -)i.*wa 
Kll^.l r^a.ss'ire' r^QD'i&o ^-Si* (sic) r<lJa\j:io 
f^ioa^^^ r^iiiSQo k'^uj^o (<'.'u> f^&x.ax.o 
r^aal r^T»xa f<ir^ -i- f^jiv^.i ou^HcLa ^^o 

On fol. 1 a there is written, by the hand of 
the scribe, ooVxu ^*- A^kLuivw.! r<iu.so3a 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



24 

On foil. 1 b, 2 a, 69, and 70, there are 
hymns and prayers, rather rudely written, 
and now so much stained and eifaced as to 
be read in some places with difficulty. 

With this volume there was at one time 
hound up a collection of Demonstrations 
from the Fathers, for on the margin of fol. 
3 a we read : jaai\^l& A^ K'iuoJiAi .^oo^o . 

[Add. 17,107.] 

XXXIX. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6, consisting of 
100 leaves, of which foil. 1, 29, 30, and 100, 
are more or less mutilated. The quires, 
originally 13 in number, are signed with 
letters. Leaves are wanting after foil. 28, 
29, 30, and 38. Each page has from 23 to 
25 lines. The writing is a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vii"" cent. Vowels have 
occasionally been added in faint characters 
by a later hand. This manuscript contains — 

The book of Ezekiel, l^rduivui qsAxeuaJ, 
according to the Peshitta version. A later 
hand has indicated a marginal division into 
24 sections (-= kIml*^) . The following por- 
tions of the text are missing : ch. xiv. 14 — 
xvi. 17, xvi. 32 — 53, xvii. 3 — xxii. 2, and 
xxiv. 18 — XXV. 3. The lessons are rubri- 
cated in the text, the end of each being 
usually indicated by the letter a. (yalx.). To 
these there is an index on fol. 1 a. ^as^ 

. r^^:t^J3 r^Qo.^^^ ^iaivSQ.i r^.irel^..i rcll^-in 

and so on ; at the end of which we read : 

AaA ^.so ^^.1 ^00 , "I have put a mark 
for thee at the commencement of each quire, 



that thou mayest find without delay the 
lesson which thou seekest among those 
written above." By rtia.i is meant a single 
leaf of the manuscript. 

On fol. 100 b is the colophon : Ausalx. 

followed by the usual doxology, and by two 
lines of writing in a more cursive character, 
which are now only partially legible, but 
may be supplied as foUows : r^io.i ,-."i Aa 

. . ■ I *ar^o 

Under this, there is a note in a much later 
hand, part of which is torn away and the 
rest almost obliterated. The words toso^rC, 
(<LmA.i, and >ij*, are stiU legible, from 
which it is evident that it contained one of 
the customary anathemas. 

At the foot of foil. 86 b, 93 b, and 99 b, 
there are drawings, of a later date than the 
manuscript, representing a peacock, and 
birds feeding their young in the nest. 

According to the note on fol. 1 b, ,vsa.i 
rc'itazj'Ta&\23a A^^ .jpqitti iA<pc', the treatise 
of Athanasius de incarnatione Dei Verbi must 
at one time have been bound up with this 
copy of Ezekiel. 

[Add. 12,136.] 

XL. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
43 leaves. The quires, five in number, are 
signed with letters. There are from 23 to 27 
lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a beautiful, regular Estrangela, 
dated A. Gr. 1037, A.D. 726, and contains — 

The book of Ezekiel, part second, viz. from 
ch. xxvi. 1 to the end, according to the 
Peshitta version. Title, fol. 1 b, K'^o^Sk 
(sic) A«rdnvAi:i rc'Av*i»>r<'. The lessons for 
particular occasions are rubricated in the 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



text. Su])scription, fol. 42 a, ^i^^aol )a\*. 

>{* "'^■-" A^rdavwl rC'^TMK' r<'^a^& 

On fol. 42 i are the following notes, similar 
to those in Add. 14,428 and 14,430. 



■ t»il~> 




^^e 



coJuil r<lAQ n W i °>p<' rr^l i \, 1 \,<Y)Cm tVSO.l 

.■ .3^.1 rc^iliST.i r^so^Uk r^lz^ozsa r^aj» 
•:• 1 n \ ru r^a^.i oii\%-i rc^m i*w\y O^O 

•' This book of Ezekiel and all its companion 
volumes, for it was the last of the whole 
Testament, were finished in the holy convent 
of the Specula {or Watchtower), which is 
near the city of Eas'ain, on the 1st of 
Nisan, in the year 1037 (A.D. 726), during 
the time of office and administration of Mar 
Constantine, the bishop, of that convent, and 
of Mar Simeon the abbat, and of Mar Theodo- 
sius the steward; through whose prayers 
may the sinner Saba obtain mercy, the deacon 
(and) scribe of Ras'ain, who wrote, and did 
not make a single blotted tau in the whole 
Testament. Amen and Amen." 

r^ i -wn s .1 ca_x.sa ,a30^rC:t : r^.ii,sa.i 
c nAm^ rt'WM.I ocb T<'caAi<'.-i . joa.JLn.&j303 
. rOjk.icLa,o r<''i^r^ col ^:ajj . qi^ol^^^^o 



"The pious Mar Constantine, bishop of 



Maridin, who is of the same convent of the 
"Watchtower, used diligence and made this 
Testament {i.e. paid for the writing of it), for 
the preservation of his living (kindred)," etc. 

A-^ ruJ-i . »^ca r^s^vJLa K'vb.i A_& 

vyrC* .3^.1 rtlao^ r<\ Tin t-w rCaxo r<'i\^» 

. cnjL«.u 

Then in red letters : >4ii •. Aa ..j^ rd.iso 

>-^ir^.l .* f^\ i\ 1 \ ft>o_a ,i^n joo.arc' A.^ 
. cnLi rds^.i.i rt^snloxs r^iv^isq rdaodv^ 

"0 Lord, that hast compassion on all, 
have mercy on the abbat Mar Constantine, 

who * to the writer, on the 

completion of his Testament. Amen and 
Amen." 

On fol. 43 a, still in the handwriting of 
Saba, stands the following anathema : Aa 
Or^ : cos r^iiii.i T<ico r^lsiuA cnl Ant..i ^.i 
cnl Kll^^ r^o : cniM 7im«M.i oK* .aod\^.i 
•:• >Tm r^tocnl -. .Oiii\nOtnr>r<'.l r^z>.xo rt'rsaojA 

After this we read : ,i-o .nni\ijap A \ a 
: .flrt it^ >i.=a.i >coo.i i "ifi \A< jdo. \ moio 

"And upon Sergius and Sarrai (?) and 
Romanus, disciples of my lord the abbat, who 
used diligence in (the matter of) this Testa- 
ment {i.e. contributed towards the payment 
for it), may there be mercy at the day of 
judgment." 

Below there is written in a diflferent hand, 
doubtless that of one of the persons named : 

. .Qii\n°>o>f<'.t r^TSQCL^.i coL.! _^-tT tXsn 
rdAit >floo.iQ(<'i&io . refill f<'^iv3a^^ ^ 



* The meaning of the words r<^^v^vsa iJSair^is not 
clear. 

E 



20 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



"The abbat Mar Simeon, of the convent 
of the Watchtower, from the village of Tell- 
Kummathra (ijl2 jj), and Theodosius of 
Telia, collated this book, and its companion 
volumes, with great care and pains. Let 
every one who reads," etc. 

A marginal note on fol. 1 6, informs us 
that the Thesaurus of Cyril was bound up 
with this book, which is still the fact : joA»a 

[Add. 12,135, foil. 1—43.] 



XLI. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 7|, consisting 
of 48 leaves, the last of which is slightly 
stained and torn. The quires, six in num- 
ber, seem to have been originally signed with 
both letters and arithmetical figures (see 
fol. 26), but a more modern hand has marked 
them with letters from \ to .a- . Leaves are 
wanting after foil. 1, 34 and 37. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 20 to 22 
lines. The writing is a large, regular Estran- 
gela. This manuscript is dated A. Gr. 843, 
A.D. 532, and contains — 

The book of Daniel, A^r^jj.-i.t coA^cujai , 
according to the Peshitta version, fol. 3 b, 
including all the apocryphal portions; viz. 
the Song of the three holy Children, K'i\al^ 
tcoo'-inusa r^uiMS, fol. 12 a ; Bel, 1*=j, fol. 
38 a; the Dragon, rCiii^, fol. 39 b; and 
Susannah, re'iuiacC^ ^ojl:i rilaAvi, fol. 41 b. 
Subscription, fol. 48 a, rtLaiuks ^h\^£x\ yAi. 
^cLx.o rdJ_j-i^o A 1 no A_>r<U->.i rdaco 
rC^uAacC^ . The missing portions of the 
text are : Daniel, ch. x. 11 — xi. 1 ; Daniel, 
xi. 40 — Bel, 4. Of the lessons some are 
rubricated in the text, and many others have 
been noted on the margins by later hands. 



all carefully numbered and the end of each 
marked with jt, .* 

On fol. 48 a there is the following 
note, in the handwriting of the scribe, 
saying that the manuscript was written 
ia the year 843, A.D. 532, and collated 
with care in the convent of the Orientals 
(at Edessa?). Part of it has been inten- 
tionally erased, r^co r^=th\A. ^^ .=>i\^A\r<' 
jci . . 430>] liia r^ciArS' >i»jia r^x>.-vo >=acus 
[ . . . . &us:i i<'i..i.l rtf'icnai t r^T i t n o »<''V.."i 
(j.T polAut.r*' . o . jTSa AvkS.l «_oooiAS r^ij-O 
. cna KliXSQ^O ■ -'i<vv -^ i.tK'AtTva r^eo r^sov^ 
T^^/ >.\ n '^ \m ^^o fciA-aiKto »<'^d20i^^A^ ouLz.:t 

. r^i^J^ \nT-» r<^iul.iJ3i.t 

The first three leaves of the volume 
contain an index of the lessons in the 
Proverbs of Solomon and other biblical 
books, according to the Septuagint ver- 
sion : . ,._q»ii\t.:i r^A<rt'\ °>.i r^A."iD .lto^ 
^•^ " *i ni'AxQ ^ -Ji \ T -a vyr<, with orna- 
mental borders. A leaf is wanting after 
fol. 1. The handwriting seems to be of 
the viii"" or ix"' cent. A note on the margin 
of fol. 3 a states that this index was drawn 
up by one Severus, with the aid of the priest 
John and the deacon and steward Romanus : 

. ^^^.sa.i cfiscu> AA^ r^en rdrsAv^rs rtf'io.l Aa 

>Jto.l rdii.M£>so r^i\» pS'ioriJJo A^ rdl^ 



T^i^Lit 



T 



re's 



^ »jOT*L ,._OCOJu.1 

A note on fol. 48 b informs us that this 
was one of the 250 volumes brought to the 



• This manuscript haa been used by de Lagarde in 
I)reparing his edition of the apocryphal boolis of the Old 
Testament. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



27 



convent of St. Mary Deipara by tlie abbat 
Moses of Nisibis, in the year 1243, A.D. 932. 

[Add. li,445.] 



XLII. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5^, consisting 
of 46 leaves (Add. 14,443, foil. 99 — 144), 
of which foil. 120 — 122 are much stained. 
The quires, 11 in number, were originally 
signed with arithmetical figures (fol. 109, 
^^; fol. 119, ^yu^; fol. 129, ^) ; but 

have been marked at later periods with 
Coptic ciphers and Syriac letters, both 
incorrectly. No less than five quires are 
wanting at the commencement. Each page 
has from 21 to 25 lines. The writing is a 
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi* cent. 
This manuscript once contained — 

The twelve minor Prophets, according to 
the Peshitta version. Those remaining are — 

Nahum. Eol. 99 a. The text begins with 
the words crA a=>cL^o , ch. i. 4. 

Habakkuk. Fol. 102 b. 

Zephaniah. Eol. 107 b. 

Haggai. Eol. 113 a. 

Zechariah. Eol. 117 a. 

Malachi. Eol. 137 a. 

One lesson is rubricated in the text, fol. 
128 b, r^jLij.or^."! ji ; others are marked 
on the margins, some of them by later 
hands. 

On fol. 144 a there is the colophon : yAx. 

r^oJLi , which is followed by the usual dox- 
ology. 

[Add. 14,443, foU. 99—144.] 



XLIII. 

Nine vellum leaves, about 9^ in. by 5|-, 
of which the first is much mutilated (Add. 
14,666, foU. 38 — 46). There are 19 or 20 



lines in each page. The writing is an elegant 
Estrangela of the vi*** or vii*"" cent. They 
contain — 

Fragments of the twelve minor Prophets, 
ac(!ording to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

Haggai, ch. i. 1—11. Eol. 38 a. 

Zechariah, ch. i. 6— iii. 2, v. 9— vi. 9, and 
xiii. 3 to the end. Eol. 39 a. 

Malachi, ch. i. 1—4. Eol. 46 b. 

[Add. 14,666, foU. 38—46.] 



XLIV. 

Eight vellum leaves, about 10^ in. by 6|, 
the first and -last of which are much torn 
(Add. 14,668, foil. 12—19). There are two 
columns in each page, of from 25 to 29 lines. 
The writing is a good, regular, Nestorian 
Estrangela of the vii'" cent. The Syriac 
vowels seem to have been added by a some- 
what later hand. They are — 

Part of a manuscript of the twelve minor 
Prophets, according to the Peshitta version, 
and contain — 

Hosea, ch. vii. 13, 14, viii. 2—4, fol. 12 a; 
ch. viii. 7, 12, 13, fol. 12 b. 

Amos, ch. iii. 6 to the end. Eol. 13 a. 

Obadiah, v. 1—20. Fol. 18 a. 

Habakkuk, ch. ii. 18 to the end. Eol. 19 a. 

Zephaniah, ch. i. 1—6. Eol. 19 b. 

[Add. 14,668, foil. 12—19.] 



XLV. 

A single vellum leaf, 8| in. by 5|, slightly 
torn. There are 19 lines in each page. 
The writing is an elegant Estrangela of the 
yith Qj. yjph cent. Some Greek vowels have 
been added by a later hand. It contains — 

Hosea, ch. x. 14 — xi. 8, according to the 
Peshitta version. 

[Add. 14,666, fol. 37.] 

£ 2 



28 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



XL VI. 

A single veUum leaf, 12| in. by 9, slightly 
torn. The pages are divided into two 
columns, of 26 lines. The writing is a 
large Estrangela of about the xi'*" cent. 
It contains — 

Zechariah, eh. v. 3 — vi. 14, according to 
the Peshitta version. One lesson is rubri- 
cated in the text, and another marked be- 
tween the columns. 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 3.] 



XLVII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5, consisting of 
14 leaves (Add. 17,106, foU. 74—87), several 
of which are much stained and torn, espe- 
cially foU. 74—76, 86, and 87. There are 
26 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a small, elegant hand, apparently 
of the vii* cent., and contains — 

Part of the book of Isaiah, translated from 
the Septuagint version. The text, however, 
does not agree with that of Paul of Telia, 
nor has it been followed in his revision by 
Jacob of Edessa, as the following passage (ch. 
xxviii. 14, 15, fol. 74 b) compared with Mid- 
deldorpf. Codex Syriaco-hexaplaris, p. 104, 
and Add. 14,441, fol. 26 «, suffices to show. 
»<'ia\^ KL.isa.t cniOLM ^ v-« t rdjcn A^Laa 
Aur^.-l ^A.r^ Pdjcn r<isijiji reixz.'-io . rV-oXrcr 

r^J-^-l^ . r^^cvsQ )a^ iCU^o . Acux. )qa. 
^1^00 . ^J^ r<h\r<ih\ red iaA»4» .^j^^rL.AxrS'."! 

The text of Jacob of Edessa is as follows : 
T<'i:a^ r<L.i:S3.i cniAia cVAJsax- rc'.ico A\ >^ 
rdico rdsa^i tcno^^AiLo ,a3cux*-i . relmlsasa 
A •'«-»-=»-^'' •-oA'iwri'.T I5|^ . yy \ T.iorcla.1 



The portions that remain are : ch. xxviii. 
3—17, xUi. 17— xlix. 18, and Ixvi. 11-23.* 

This manuscript exhibits but few of the 
critical marks of the Hexapla, and there are 
no marginal variants or annotations. A 
much later hand has noted some lessons on 
the margins, and added a few Greek vowels 
and other points on foil. 82 b and 83 a. 

[Add. 17,106, foU. 74—87.] 

XLVIII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting 
of 46 leaves, many of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 3 — 6, 
9, 10, 17 — 21, 35, and 46. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally 13 in 
number, but several are now lost, and only 
^, ^, and .a., are complete. Leaves are 
wanting after foil. 2, 6, 8, 18, 19, 20, 21, 
33, and 45. Each page has from 22 to 28 
lines. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vii"" cent., 
and contains — 

The book of Genesis, translated from 
the Septuagint by Paul, bishop of Telia 
or Constantina.t Pol. 9 a. A summary of 



* These fragments have been edited by Dr. Ceriani, 
with the corresponding portions of the text of Jacob, ia 
tlie Monumeata Sacra et Profana opera Collegii Doctorum 
Bibl. Ambros., t. v. fasc. i., pp. 1—40. He shows that 
they are probably a remnant of the Philoxenian version. 
See also his memoir, " Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti delle 
Versioni Siriache del Vecchio Testamento," p. 17. 

+ See Monumenta Sacra et Profana opera Collegii 
Doctorum Bibl. Ambros., torn. i. fasc. i. Prolegomena in 
editionem versionis Syriacse ex textu LXX., p. iii. " Paulus 
Episcopus Monophysita Telee Mauslath, aliorum fortasse 
opera adjutus, jiissu Athanasii Patriarcha; Monophysita 
Antiocheni vertit LXX. in Syriacum annis G16-7 Chr., 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



29 



the contents, rc'iuva.t i^rA&n, is prefixed, 
fol. 2a* Several portions of these capitula 
are missing, as also the following pas- 
sages of the text : oh. 1. 1 — iv. 8, ix. 24 — 
xvi. 2, xvi. 12 — XX. 1, xx. 13 — xxxi. 53, 
xxxii. 12 — xxxvi. 2, xl. 18 — xliii. 1, and 
xlvii. 10 — 1. 17. Subscription, fol. 4.6 b : 



"X' 



^•ih\a ^jLjw-ai,.!. The lessons are rubricated 
in the text, the end of each being indicated 
by .r. . In the rt'r^laii they are noted on 
the margins. The text exhibits the critical 
marks of the Hexapla of Origen ; and the 
margins contain the various readings of 
Aquila (r^), Symmachus (oo), and Theodo- 
tion (4\) ; glosses upon some words (e. g. 
foil. 24 a, 25 a, 27 b, 29 a, 30 a, etc.) ; and a 
good many Greek vocables, written in not 
inelegant characters. The tetragrammaton 
is expressed by ><\i«\ . 

The fly-leaf, fol. 1, has on the one side 
the word rc'^cuivA^ in large open letters ; 
and on the other side, a rudely drawn 
portrait of a saint, with some almost effaced 
lines of modern writing beneath. 

[Add. 14,442, foU. 1— 46.J 

. XLIX. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting 
of 134 leaves, one of which (fol. 6) is much 
torn. The quires, 14 in number, are signed 



fortasse etiam sequentibus, in urbe Alexandria." Most 
of the books of this version have already been edited by 
Norberg, Bugati, Middeldorpf, and Rordam; and an 
edition of the whole is now being printed by Dr. Ceriani 
of Milan in the work cited above. He has given a minute 
description of this manuscript of the book of Genesis in 
torn. ii. fasc. ii. p. xvii., etc. See also his memoir, Le 
Edizioni e i Manoscritti etc., p. 19. 

* See Chrysostom, Synopsis Scripturse Sacrse; Opera, 
ed. 1834-8, t vi. p. 373; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ivi., col. 
317, and Ceriani in the work cited above, t. ii. fasc. i. p. 



with letters, but the first is imperfect, leaves 
being missing after foil. 1, 5, and 6. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 
20 to 22. The writing is a fine, regular 
Estrangela. This manuscript is dated A. Gr. 
1008, A.D. 697, and contains— 

The book of Exodus, . ja . r^j_a_&-s9 , 
translated from the Septuagint by Paul of 
Telia. Fol. 8 b. The text is divided into 
ten capitula (reVeilAn), a summary of the 
contents of which is prefixed, fol. 2 b.* 
There are also other marginal sub-divisions 
into 42 (.asa) sections, and upwards of 3300 
versicles (fol. 132 a, .piaArs' K^sa-^i^ 
jL . .\^). The lessons are rubricated in the 
text, and the end of each is usually marked 
by the letter jl . An index to these lessons 
was once prefixed to the volume, but the 
greater part of it is lost, only one page 
(fol. 2 a) being left. This page contains 18 
circles, arranged in three columns of 6 
each, and surrounded by a double border 
of green and red. Each circle contains 
of one lesson, as in the 



the indication 
accompanying 
means that 
cifiedistobe 
eighth quire 

l^]j), at the 

(rcLuAua), or. 




figure ; which 

the lesson spe- 

found in the 

fifth opening 
in this case, on 



the recto of the sixth leaf, fol. 72. t 

The text is that of the Hexapla of Origen, 
with the critical marks and the various read- 
ings of Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion, 
respectively indicated by re", c» , A< , or, in 
cases where they coincide, by -\^(e.g. fol. 8 b, 
marg. K-A^.tS . A^.; fol. 69 a, line 5, ^enlli >^) 
or .\^^aleo (e.g. fol. 99 «, margin). The 
additional passages of the Samaritan codex 
( rt^'isai,.! ,6a, rt'^ia:^ rC^tMx. K'AxQi'ni r-a. 



* See Chrysostom, Synopsis Scripturse Sacree ; Opera, 
t. vi., p. 382 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ivi. col. 325. 

+ See the edition of Ceriani ; Monumenta, t. ii. fasc. ii. 
p. 114, etc. 



80 



BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS. 



or rd.i.23ax,s rd.*ia:^) are also given; e.g. 
foU. 27 a and 6, 29 b, 31 a, 33 a, 85 a, 39 a, 
61 b, 66 a and b, and 84 6. The tetragram- 
maton is denoted by 1^*^ on the margin. 
Many notes and glosses, and numerous Greek 
words, are written on the margins by the 
same hand that wrote the text; for all which 
see the edition of Ceriani. 

At the end of the book, fol. 132 b, is the 
following colophon — 

.4< . cnl ^rC r<^sax.oi r^en.i rc'iuiu* 
^JSa ^ « V 1 T .1 K'^Q 1 *7i \ T ~q iv^iv^^rC' 
r^JMjJL^M K'^inj^ ,03.1 r<lajr^ . r^lar^iJa^K' 

. ooQAa,«S*gi°>.i ocn ocusooor^.t rC'.T*r<ls rc'ocn 

rt**a toi ocp.i rtliA^rC (marg. nA.xnl>Y^oc) 

ids ^.1 ^CD jS^r^.f ocn ^ . rt'oco ..^.loxsa 

^oX an m\ n '. )a.*Qo^^r^ yaxJi r^'i.sajL.'i 

. r^-txitf^ ocn ■\*;ns A>r^.i t<'i^OX>cu*&\='3 

" The book of Exodus, according to the 
translation of the LXX., is ended. 

" In the exemplar from which it was 
translated into the Syriac tongue, was this 
epigraph : ' Taken from a ( copy of the ) 
Hexapla, which (was arranged) according to 
the (different) versions, and collated with 
one which was furnished with the (various 
readings of the) versions.'* 

• The correctness of this translation is not quite certain. 
See Bianchini, Vindiciie Canonic. Scriptur., pp. cclxxiv., 
cclxxvi.; Daniel secundum LXX., Eome, 1772, pp. 74, 75; 
and compare Middeldorpf, Codex Syriaco-hcxaplaris, pars 
i. p. 65 {^xuso^h\r^ p<'^cusi\ii)B Anf:t ocn po), 
and Zeitschrift der Deutachen Morgenlandischen GeseU- 
Bchaft, Band iii. p. 427, 



" This (copy of) Exodus was also collated 
with an accurate exemplar, in which was 
this epigraph : ' The translation of the LXX. 
was transcribed from (a manuscript of) the 
Hexapla, in which the Hebrew was collated 
according to the Hebrew (text) of the Sa- 
maritans.' And (this manuscript) was cor- 
rected by the hand of Eusebius Pamphili, as 
the epigraph shows; from which (manu- 
script) too the things taken from the Sama- 
ritan text have been previously inserted, 
merely as an evidence that great pains was 
taken with the copy." 

After this comes the doxology: r funo x. 
r^x.cn . Klx.iO_o.-i rduoiAo f<'V-=iAo rtfnr^ 
^jMK'o '^rc*. . ^jsnr^ ^j=ai^ ;)ri\s.\o ^=9iLkao ; 
below which we read the name of the copyist, 
Lazarus, and the date of the manuscript, 
written in two lines, in a small, current 
hand— 

tJL^ ol^ r^cn rdsiu&.a ^,a<b\g>li ^laiv^a 

On fol. 134 a is the following note, written 
by the deacon Maimun bar Halfiin, A. Gr. 
1282, A.D. 971. 

Ask . r^sax-s r<'\ r'n yn ^q,«\\w \ja 



,&,sn.t.sn 



vy K" (JLM&U.i ».^^ -X^^ ,cnoAj^ r<ll^ K'ia.i 
.'rt'ocn «3al^ r<l>i29.i rduso* ^.i ocn rtlfiiu^ 
.2&\^ .' .:^i^&ca rdiAcn cni^aX^ vyK' ,*<*■»■/% 
. en . rducu.i .a^oio ,s\r^ hm. ^.i 
rdsoxA iusaflo.i ^_oiaj»4» i<X tr*ii~it'> viir^ 
>iia . rc'icnsaui vy «<* r^x*w rds&uin . >Jui 
A^. ru^i ^m-a .'-\^i ^sai&a .* A\is-i K'.icn 

. OL>i^ii±ar^ ,o\o.mbm 
Pol. 1, if it belongs to this manuscript at 
all, is nothing but a part of the ancient bind- 
ing. It contains only a few words in Arabic 
and Syriac, and the name of one Abu'l-Paraj 
bar Joseph, ,a»a.."» en is ^ialoar^ , 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



81 



Some comparatively modern writing on 
fol. 8 a has been almost wholly effaced. 

[Add. 12,134] 

L. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting 
of 46 leaves, several of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 7, 8, 38, and 
39. The writing has been purposely effaced 
on foil. 45 a and b, and 46 b. The quires, now 
eight in number, are signed with letters, but 
only en , \ and m are complete. Leaves are 
wanting both at the beginning and end, as 
well as after foil. 2, 4, 6, 7, 21, and 23. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 24 
to 29. This manuscript is written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela, of the viii"* cent., and 
contains — 

The book of Numbers, translated from 
the Septuagint by Paul of Telia, com- 
mencing with ch. i. 33, and ending with ch. 
xxvi. 39. The following p9rtions of the text 
are also missing: ch. ii. 2 — 15, iii. 9 — 22, 
iii. 47— vii. 19, vii. 36— x. 6, xv. 28— xvi. 2, 
and xvi. 29 — 41. The r^r^lsija are marked 
on the margins, as well as the number of 
versicles ; e. g. fol. 35 b, v» Ao ; fol; 42 b, 
a. : .a : j^lre": i\a . Some lessons are rubri- 
cated in the text, the end of each being 
usually denoted by the letter jl . The mar- 
gins contain the various readings of Aquila, 
Symmachus, Theodotion (k*, a> , A» , .\^^alcn 
or-\^,...ojco), and the Hebrew text (■^-■ i-^v , 
fol. 22 a) ; the additional passages of the 
Samaritan codex (rd*i_sajL."i •^ rr tr or 
«i."-i=ax.i rd:*via. , foil. 8 b, 14 a, 16 b, 19 b, 
31 a, 33 b, 34 a and b) ; and brief notes, 
which occasionally explain Greek words; 
e. g. fol. 10 b : ^reLtcu r<V.iiM\ rc^icn 
.Om ^-S .eooAur^ .Cfusox. (ch.xi. 8, iyKph) Co^iolrt' 
(^l&co .(TrXaKoinndpui) r<''ioucvjii^.i i^i.ik' ^sn 
r^MXSoa A^^.i acbo; and fol. 16 a : «A^* ^\iV 
. rej^-W .*Ai' f<'"iajL\^ (ch. xiii. 34, yiyavTa<:) 



On ch. xxiv. 7 there is the following scho- 
lion, fol. 41 b. i^Jt rOcoa /. ..^oAckAQo 

r^j-aul ^coA Ar^ ^.1 .Vtcn.^ . r<^MiT*w.i 

•:• ..V ■^.A>«^ jcm\ ^ . rtl»'iiv .i i^ia h\hs vyi^* 
r<*'^'in v\o (sic) (^^oocooA yyJLSO ^.i :usa 
r^'iuAja f^lx.co.1 ^.^O-lcb . re'.ica.i cKUt'-i.vu.l 
. Axso^ ^.1 .T-a-a ■:- »_oca..>iu>(<' r^t-saocD'i.i 
.r^x*i ^..ocQiA ^..OJeb."! . reiHsK'rdAaui* ooco.i 
. n:2wLkz:sQ.-i cn^^r^sos ^isQi&>SQ.i 'i9ar^-\a^ 

The tetragrammaton is expressed by »<\i«\ . 
[Add. 14,437, foil. 1—46.] 



LI. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 6f, consisting 
of 61 leaves (Add. 12,133, foU. 109—169), 
some of which are slightly stained and 
the last is much torn. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally eight in num- 
ber, but the signatures now run from .a^ to 
jju . Leaves are wanting at the beginning, 
and after foil. 112, 113, 119, 120, and 128. 
There are 25 or 26 lines in each page. The 
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
viii"' cent. This manuscript contains — 

The book of Joshua, co^s .i^oju.i rdaii^ 
.^.ojs , translated from the Septuagint by Paul 
of TeUa. Fol. 112 a. The text is divided 
into 11 capitula, r^r^^a , a summary of the 
contents of which is prefixed.* There is 
also a farther marginal subdivision into 53 



* See Chrysostom, Synopsis Scripturse Sacrss; Opera, 
t. vi. p. 397 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. hi., col. 336. 



32 



BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS. 



A,?) sections and upwards of 2000 versicles 
(^ ^rtf-Ava , fol. 168 b). The foUowing por- 
tions of the capitula and text are missing : 
capp. 1, 2, 3, and part of 4 (as far as the 

words ■KerpivM's TrepiTe/j-vet Tois 'lovBalow) ; ch. 1. 

11— ii. 1, ii. 11— iii. 16, vi. 16—25, vii. 6— 
15, and x. 2 — 11. The text is that of the Hexa- 
pla of Origen, with all the critical marks ; the 
various readings of Aquila, Symmachus, and 
Theodotion; and a few explanatory notes. 
The tetragrammaton is indicated on the 
margin by va^A . 

On fol. 169 6 we have the following colo- 
phon, m^^eo vyr^ »_aJ."! ooia .^wCLZa ydx. 



^r 



CD 



•^-'* 



•«- •'^ 






rdA^cn 



" Joshua the son of Nun is ended. After 
the end, these (words), according to the 
LXX., are placed in the exemplar with 

obelisks : ^Ev eKeivy rfj rjfiepa \a^6vTe<s ol viol 
'Ia-pafi\ TTju Ki^coTov rov Oeov, "Trepie^epoaav iv 

eavTolr K.T.X. On the exemplar from which 
this was translated into Syriac and written, 
was inscribed : 'Transcribed from the Hexa- 
pla, from which too it was furnished (with 
the various readings), and collated also with 
the Tetrapla.' " 

[Add. 12,133, foil. 109—169.] 

LII. 

Vellum, about 10;^ in. by 6|, consisting 
of 70 leaves, a few of which are a little 
stained, and one (fol. 68) slightly torn. 
The quires, seven in number (the last of 15 



leaves), are signed with letters. A couple 
of leaves are wanting at the beginning, and 
one after fol. 5. There are from 23 to 26 
lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
viii"' cent., and contains — 

The books of Judges and Euth, trans- 
lated from the Septuagint version by Paul of 
Telia;* viz. 

Judges, fol. 4i a. Title : rduH.i r^ai\^ . 
Subscription, fol. 61 5 : . reli-.i.T rtfaiv^ yAx. 

^i^.^.x..i . The only portion of the text miss- 
ing is ch. i. 22 — 32. Prefixed is a summary 
of the contents, K'r<^\°>n , fol. 1 a. It is 
imperfect at the beginning, commencing 
with the words: .%a . ^qod ca«^(<' rfAuaijt. 
r^iaOnl.t octcn ru . ;)ouQ9.i ov-u ^.1 (see the 
Synopsis Scrip turse Sacrse of John Chryso- 
stom ; Opera, t. vi. p. 400, E, Bm to dWo^vXov 

etvai' (u? Se eZSoj/ eVt/cei/xevoj/, oiiic r/vavTicoOTjaav). 

Subscription, fol. 3 b : t^xl.i.i rc'rcdaii coalx. 



Ruth, fol. 62 b. Title : A^cub^W.i rc^Av^ 
^■«^-'* 1 r^h\ccusi^xsu3 . Subscription : i>saix. 
AicL!k."ir^. Prefixed to it is a summary of the 
contents, ^o^ir^.t K'pc^\°kh (see Chryso- 
stom's Synopsis, Opera, t. vi. p. 402), fol. 62 «• 

Colophon, fol. 70 b: jshy^inr^n ^i kImlu^ 
K'ocn yy I T.i . en 1 *a r^cn n T°>^r^.t ocb 

. ^is-iT..i K'^OJ-Solx^a vyK* 

" On the manuscript exemplar, from which 
this (copy) was translated, there was written 
thus : ' copied from the Tetrapla, according 
to the version of the LXX.' " 

The lessons are usually indicated on the 
margins by the word >ija (rdi-ia) at the be- 
ginning, and the letter a. (>lx.) at the end 
of each. 



* The text of these two books has been carefully edited 
from this manuscript by Dr. T. Skat Eiirdam, Copen- 
hagen, 1861. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



38 



Tlie marf^fins contain the chapters, sec- 
tions and versicles (e.g. fol, 01 a, ^r^ h\^ 
A .s), but no various readings. There are 
a few notes and corrections, made by a 
reader named Zakhc ; e.g. foil, 17 a, 21 «, 
51 rt, and 05 h (lluth ii. 14. k'\m-i , marg. 

On fol. 70 h there is a note, in the hand- 
writing of the scribe, but in a more cursive 
character, informing us that this manuscript 
(like the second portion of Add. 14,437) be- 
longed to the convent of Mar Cyriacus at 
Telia Ilaphlkhfi. 

.jsoix^.t or^ . COS r^TaJ:( r^en r^aduA orA 
ccA r^"^*" rdlo . 001.239 >iM«Ma ore" . col^q 

r<ll&S73.-1 r<lS9.-T^ jcaoAur^ K'otAr^."* K'ivlxM.t 
cdAxxso .-i.T.n^A<o . tcno-i^oi cnl 
^ cixai.^ ^irOo . >^1j..i n rg hy-is 
^...ocnlA.i T^h\c\'^ rC'.ioooa.i cnAvuam'aao 

. ^iSarc' r^J.k.1 "po-xs t^som^ 

[Add. 17,103.] 

LIII. 

Vellum, about 10|^ in. by 0^, consisting 
of 78 leaves (Add. 14,437, foil. 47-124), 
of which the last six are more or less 
stained and torn. The quires, signed with 
letters, Avere originally nine in number, but 
.1 is now lost. There are from 21 to 28 lines 
in each page. The writing is a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the viii*'' cent. This manu- 
script contains — 

The third {or first) book of Kings, 
translated from the Septuagint by Paul 
of Telia, vyK* rc'A<a\\'ih.i re'^it.i i^s^ 
^■^TiT,.i rCA^cusaVxiJo . Eol. 52 a. The only 



t .. I M*a ^Qjk. 



portion of the text missing is oh. vii. 14 — 
viii. 61. 

A summary of the contents, r<'f<\ ft h 
»<'A<QALsb.i pc'AAAi.i kLsAxa."!, is prefixed, fol. 
47 a* The margins contain the various read- 
ings of Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion, and 
the Hebrew text {j^ , e.g. foil. 52 a, 53 b, 54 a 
and b, etc.) ; glosses on Greek and Hebrew 
words (e.g. foil. 67 a, 69 a. 111 a) ; and a 
number of annotations, many of which are 
taken from the writings of Severus of An- 
tioch, .il^a rtf'ior^Qo i<r..Tos (e.g. foil. 60 b, 
63 a and h, 64 a, 75 b, 78 b, 81 i, 82 a, 85 b, 
87 a, 88 b, 91 a, 93 a, 94 a, 103 a, 104 a, 105 b, 
106 b, 114 b, 116 a, 118 a, 119 a) ; one from 
Athanasius (on Ps. vii., fol. 61 5) ; and one 
from Epiphanius (de Mensuris, fol. 102 a). 
The tetragrammaton is denoted by r<^-«^ 

(fol. 69 a, ).<\t«\.i; fol. 91 a, t.<\ift.i co^acL^). 
Subscription, fol. 122 a, -^^rdaiv^ >lr. 
^is-\T..i K'^oxsolx^n vyr^ r<'^cx&\s9.i, suc- 
ceeded by the usual doxology ; after which 
we have the following note of the translator, 
Paul of Telia : 

r^Jcn AX&d\r<' cral.sa.i r<Licn rdsiui ,2Qiu^r<' 

TujAd^rc'o r<*li^QQia> r^ioaa.i r^s^ ^Vis.i 
iui^ ^sa cos rC'acD )a&z.i.i ocn r^ ».n^ ^cA 

r^uA ^ ^1 (sic) jiQo&^r^ •:• ^ocd r<L>^SiQ.-i 
^ ' ^ 1 . .A^^-i T. rdjjVL.3 rdj..<ioQaA r^ajcu 



* See the Synopsis Scripturse Sacrse of John Chrysostomj 
Opera, t. vi. p. 412 ; Migne, Patrol. Or., t. Ivi., col. 349. 

P 



34 

" The manuscript, according to which 
the book in hands was translated from 
Greek into Syriac, was taken from a copy 
of the Hexapla among those in the library 
of Cyesarea in Palestine, collated with that 
exemplar in which was written as follows : 
' I Eusebius have corrected carefully to the 
best of my ability.' The translation from 
the Greek tongue into the Syriac was made 
in the month of Shebat, A. Gr. 927 (A.D. 
616), fourth indiction, at the Enaton * of 
Alexandria, in the holy convent of the 
Antonine monks." 

On fol. 122 b there is a note, in the hand- 
writing of the scribe, but in a more cursive 
character, stating that this manuscript be- 
longed to the convent of Mar Cyriacus at 
Telia Haphikha (see Add. 17,103) : .cooiuri' 



cna 



OCRLl.2a 



Below this there is another note, in a very 
inelegant hand of the x"" cent., informing us 
that the book was presented to the convent 



• Compare Add. 12,156, fol. 10 6, extract from an 
epistle of Dioscorus of Alexandria, written when in exile, 
.^.o^rdir^coa r«L.'-u.-1 A>cvl ; Add. U,G47, fol. 79 a, 

Va:^ ^'^o . rd^i.-UfloiAre'.-i rc'iA\p^ A^o 

.ox&drLMi ^..a^ir^'.i r^inivss.i K'^a.T.a K'ocn 

retLsb ,^.1 cueo . rd^^^.i ; Add. 12,174, fol. 61 b, 

aQu\-i cu : r^Tii^n r<*'i>.i.i r«lzJL^ oxJl^^K' .v& 

»._OJcno T<\r^ . rVAvj-iH-aa-a Aur^.i ^ojot 

t^I^ijtao ^^cvVonn.Klao (sic) ,_jA "i"\ "K-'^' 

. r<'ouL>.'ia r<'o\v.'i.i . Severus of Antioch, when re- 
siding at Alexandria, lived tis to liTarov (see Cave, Hist. 
Lit., ed. 1740, t. i. p. 499), and here was the monastery of 
S. Antony (see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 41, t. ii. p. 93 ; 
and Bernstein, de Hharklensi N. Test. Translatione Syriaca 
Comment, p. 5, with the erroneous note 10). 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

of S. Mary Deipara by the sons of one Diima 
Shatir, of Tagrit and Callinicus : ^oa. 

v\ * re^sQo.l »JLs» ^ !.. *»» -1 .1 r ('\ n m r^x 

(rd^xiU^rdii ?) r^.n.Wrdii rci^iAuH-^ni'Ax 

oma.TU^.l rdii^o.-Ao »_oeo4vxaj.i rtiLmict&l 

^ -» " ^ rd^i.sa.1 re'Aux-..TJi r^i..\J3 
r<<YT »io 

On the margin is recorded, at a still later 
period, the name of a reader called John : 

The two leaves numbered 123 and 124 did 
not originally form part of this manuscript, 
but were added to it, as fly-leaves, when it was 
last bound in the convent. They belong, to all 
appearance, to one and the same book, but 
are both very much soiled and torn. What 
is legible on fol. 124 b refers to the first and 
second days of the Creation. Pol. 123 was 
the last leaf of the book, containing on the 
recto a note, giving the date and the name 
of the scribe Romanus : 

.... [r<']A\30Vw •p&A ^ix.^ j*i» 

[? -sa*js] r^ioA ooft ^r^ 

Afis 1 reLLSOoi tr^i\»i A^ rdA-i . rc'io."! Aa 

. cnT^swcUk..! rdi^cu jSau'-i.t rdiiAxcuX . ^Ai^a 

. JL.O . .cncvl^ rtflA-J •. iAuo rCixi.T Aa r^r^ 

On the verso there is another note, giving 
the date A. Gr. 1014, A.D. 703, and men- 
tioning that the sum of 5| dinars was paid 
for the writing: j^r^ hwrrt ll^h\ji.[t^'] 



cno ^i^o ^H<ws-) »_i»l-»j AilAia : K'lQai-airC'o 



cqIL.1 r^h\0^^f^»a r<'\\\ .\n T-i 



jx.a . onus 



[Add. 14,437, foil. 47—124.] 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



86 



LIV. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 79 
leaves, many of which are much stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1, 5, 6, 8—14, 17, 27, 48, 
51, 52, 55, 65, 67, 70—72, 75, and 76. The 
quires, 20 in number, are signed with letters, 
but not more than two or three of them are 
complete, leaves being missing at the begin- 
ning and end, as well as after foil. 2, 3, 4, 7, 
9, 10, 11, 15, 28, 29, 30, 41, 50, 54, 55, 56, 
58, 69, 71, 74, 75, 77 and 78. Each page 
has from 22 to 27 lines. The writing is 
a fine, regular Estrangela of the first half 
of the viii"' cent. This manuscript con- 
tains — 

The Psalms, translated from the Sep- 
tuagint by Paul of Telia, vy_.r^ rv-o.i 

^1 •> -1 T 1 r^hxa i*aii\ yw (see, for instance, 
foil. 14 b and 15 a).* The apocryphal Ps. 
cli. is placed after the subscription (fol. 79 h), 
which runs thus : r^^u^-sx.^ .ai\^sal yAx. 
^»\-iT .1 K'^cXASoLz^q vyK* .'WO.l.-t rC'ioSQt-Sa.l . 

Each psakn has its appropriate heading, ac- 
cording to the LXX., and a marginal note 
specifies the number of rtfsa\i<ii or crlxoi ; 
for example, Ps. iii., fol. 8 b, K'ictsovso 
rcl^o^i^ ^."Uj ^sn rc'oen .pi^.i >iv2)9r^ .-uo.-i.t 
cnL.i r<V3 "polxsiT^^ ; margin, . . v» . . ^ . .\^. 
The word BcdyfraXfia is always retained in 
the form r<:±alQa^rcl.n (e.g. fol. 9 a). The 
longer psalms are divided into r^Avj.2>3"i_sa , 
for example, Ps. xvii. (xviii.), fol. 13 b, 
. col . ifCa . f^. K'iusaisa , fol. 15 a, . r^h\jsn\sa 

The margins are thickly covered with 
notes, consisting chiefly of the various read- 



• This manuscript has been used by the Rev. F. Field 
in his edition of the Hexapla of Origen ; Origenis Hexa- 
plorum qnte Bupersunt, etc., tomi ii fasciculus i, Oxon. 
1867. See in particular p. 86. 



ings of Aquila, Symraachus, Theodotion, the 
Quinta and the Sexta, . o . cd . ^ . eo . i< (e.g. 
foil. 21 b and 22 a). Compare, in general, 
the edition of Bugati, Psalmi secundum 
editionem LXX interpretum etc., Milan, 
1820. There are also many Greek words 
written on the margins in elegant slanting 
uncials, for instance, foil. 14 a, 21 a, 22 b, 
23 a, 24 a, 36 b, 37 a, 42 a, 44 b, etc. ; and a 
few longer annotations from the following 
Fathers — 

Athanasius ; foil. 8 a, 13 a, 40 b, 45 a and b. 

Cyril ; fol. 29 a. 

Hesychius, the priest, of Jerusalem, 
)a\x.ior<'.-i rCTiTn QiLiAAflooca ; foil. 17 a, 19 b, 
20 b, 23 b, 33 b, 34 b, 41 a. 

Prefixed to the text of the Psalms are the 
following extracts from different Fathers. 

1. Imperfect extract, part of which cor- 
responds very closely to the fragment of 
Hippolytus edited by Dr. de Lagarde in his 
Analecta Syriaca, p. 87, lines 26 — 30. Fol. la. 
It begins with the words : jaja . :uo.i.i r^Jia 

2. Imperfect extract from Hippolytus : 

r^'iosnysa Ai.s r<'Auxi.A».i . Fol. 1 b. See 
de Lagarde's Analecta Syriaca, p. 83, line 
29— p. 85, line 1. 

3. Imperfect extract from Basil on Ps. i. 
(Opera, ed. 1839, t. i. pp. 128-9), beginning 
with the words : rdoss . rs'AuhSo.iA k'-w 

. jt.o . rcA^avxi^^ r^A»cu»»<la . Fol. 3 a. 

4. Extract from the same homily, p. 129, 
beginning with the words i»\^ pa r<''iiunl 
yit^\ hu*hA ^ rCru\ (marg. Xypa) . rc'iail^o 
. 0.0 . r^x.cuu h\o\ (marg. ca<^T<' r^^cd 
K'^oin^Qoo.sa.l r^rtfso). Fol. 3 a. 

5. Imperfect extract from Eusebius, 

f2 



36 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



beginning: iiLM.i:i r«:\a.cu» . r^-tsssa . r*" 

Pol. 3 b. See Montfaucon, Collectio Nova 
Patrum et Scriptt. Greece, t. i. p. 2. 

6. Imperfect extract from the letter of 
Athanasius to Marcellinus, beginning: rdio-i^, 

n^ . l4*.i^ r^ . .-uos -1^ . Pol- ^ «• See 
Opera, ed. 1698, t. i., pars 2, p. 998. 

7. Imperfect extract, containing explana- 
tions of Hebrew names and words, such, as 
,isa\ , .^a^ia , *yi>»i*°> , >*» , .jsoir^ , >z.aM , 

.a^icu* , etc. Pol. 5 a. 

8. Imperfect extract from Origen, 
f^'-ia99\s9 A2^.i rslaii. . Qoxii>,*iorc!'s , begin- 
ning, fol. 5 a : ^olcn pa r<'r^*ij;Qo.i A^a 
^isoi-sa : rt^wiT'aa ps^asiuk. ^sa cUMfcn.i 
col ^iMx.i : ,cnoAur^ .TtO.i.i.i relioa i<L=>&v&\ 

. oaiAoiV^ lAxrc* »A\o\."i . See Bugati, Psalmi 
secundum edit. LXX interpretum, p. 493, 
etc. 

On fol. 29 b there is a quotation from the 
Latin translation of Ps. XL. (xli.), 1, 2, one 
of the very rare instances of a Latin note in 
the volumes forming the Nitrian collection : 
Bearvs qui mrelligir fup egenum er paupe- 
rem. m "Die mala liberabr {sic) eum. dnf. dnf 
conferur {sic) eum er muificer eum* er bearii 
faciar eum m rerra. These words seem to 
be of considerably later date than the manu- 
script itself, though probably anterior to the 
xii"" cent. 

On the margin of fol. 79 b there is a note, 
in a hand of the xii"" or xiii*'' cent., stating 
that the book was repaired and bound by the 
scribe Yeshiia' : . (<9oiv& .:^cuc< as.io ^xm 

[Add. 14,434, foil. 1—79.] 



LV. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7§, consisting 
of 49 leaves (Add. 14,434, foil. 80—128), 
some of which are much stained and 
torn, especially foil. 81, 82, 89, 98, 108, 
127, and 128. The quires, originally 16 
in number, are signed with letters. Leaves 
are missing at the beginning, as well as 
after foil. 81, 89, 97, 116 and 126. Each 
page has from 23 to 29 lines. The writing 
is a good, regular Estrangela of the viii* 
cent. This manuscript contains — 

The Psalms, translated from the Sep- 
tuagint by Paul of Telia ; in every respect 
very similar to no. LIV * Greek words are 
written on the margins of foil. 82 a, 89 b, 
96 a, 100 a, 101 a, 103 a, and 127 b ; and 
there are annotations from — 

Athanasius ; foil. 85 b, 106 a, 117 b, 118 b, 
121 6, 122 a. 

Cyril ; foil. 84 b, 103 a. 

Hesychius of Jerusalem; foil. 93 b, 95 a, 
96 «, 97 b, 100 6, 106 a, 113 b, 114 b, 118 a. 

To the Psalms is appended the Song of 
the three holy Children, from the book of 
Daniel, vv. 29—66. Pol. 127 a. 

Of the prefatory matter only two leaves 
remain, foil. 80 and 81, containing the ex- 
tracts from Basil and Eusebius mentioned in 
no. LIV. They are less mutilated here than 
there. 

Subscription, fol. 1285 : rs'^uxaix-Ai [»siali.] 
. . ^'i^o ^is-iT..i T^Aui^[ra] </^r<'.T>o.i.i 

This manuscript was written by a scribe 
from the city of Amid, whose name appears 
to have been Simeon: r^ziju .^ijsai. p^k*] 

vyr^ ^^rV:! «i-.3r^ A^»> A^ ""^^S^ r<^.1 



\ 



* This manuscript has also been used by Mr. Field in 
his edition of the Hexapla of Origen. 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



37 



Of the later notes on the same page one 
mentions the name of a reader also called 
Simeon : tr^in \ .vo.i.t rdacn rdaAua_=> \»t 
p9 r^r^ r^j^ r^soosQ rdlsoo r ^ i \w » ^*WT . 

[Add. 14,434, foil. 80—128.] 

LVI. 

Eleven paper leaves, about 7 in. by 6|, 
several of which are more or less torn. There 
are 10 or 11 lines in each page. The writing 
is large and regular, and seems to be of the 
xiii"" cent. They contain — 

Portions of the Psalms, translated from 
the Septuagint by Paul of Telia; viz. Pss. 
lix. 2. — Ixii. 7, and Pss. ci. 1 — cii. 17. There 
are no marginal annotations of any kind. 

[Add. 17,257, foU. 84—94.] 

LVII. 

Two vellvim leaves, about 12^ in. by 9^, 
much soiled and torn. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 37 to 49 lines. 
They are written in a good, regular hand of 
the ix*"* cent., and contain — 

Fragments of the book of Isaiah, exhibit- 
ing the Peshitta (rdi."iojto) and Septuagint 
(^ai^ai.."^) versions in parallel columns. The 
remaining portions are : ch. xlix. 19 — 1. 10, 
and Ivii. 21 — Iviii. 14, with the exception of 
some words which have been torn away. 

[Add. 17,213, foU. 1 and 2.] 

LYIII. 

Four vellum leaves, about lOJ in. by 6|, 
much stained and torn. The writing is a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the viii"* cent. There 
are from 23 to 25 lines in each page. They 



formed the 14th and last quire (.•»•) of a 
manuscript, and contain — 

The book of Ezekiel, from ch. xlvii. 23 
to the end, translated from the Septuagint 
by Paul of Telia. The hexaplar marks are 
exhibited, but only one marginal variant is 
noted. Subscription: [A*r^nv]«*.i relsjAxA >iijt. 

[Add. 14,668, foil. 26—29.] 

LIX. 

Eight vellum leaves, about 10| in. by 6|, 
the first of which is slightly torn. There 
are from 23 to 26 lines in each page. The 
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
viii"* cent. They formed the first quire of a 
manuscript, containing — 

The twelve minor Prophets, translated 
from the Septuagint by Paul of Telia : 

^t'^iT.i . There now remains only Hosea, 
ch. i. 1 — V. 15. A summary of the con- 
tents, [i<^]aj .j^jLacn.i K'rdi^ , is prefixed 
(see Chrysostom, Synopsis Scripturae Sacrse ; 
Opera, t. vi. p. 455), The text exhibits the 
critical marks of the Hexapla, and the mar- 
gins contain the various readings of Aquila, 
Symmachus, and Theodotion, and some 
explanatory notes. The tetragrammaton is 
represented by ,«^-<^ . 

[Add. 14,668, foU. 4—11.] 



LX. 

Vellum, about lOJ in, by 6|, consisting 
of 166 leaves, several of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil, 59, 65, 68, 
70 and 128, The quires, signed with 
letters, are 18 in number, the last having 
now only one leaf. Single leaves have 
also been lost after foil. 76, 77 and 86. 
Each page has from 19 to 23 lines. This 



38 



manuscript is written in a large, beautiful 
Estrangela, much resembling the hand- 
writing of Saba of Eas'ain (see Add. 12,135, 
and 14,428), and dates from about A. Gr. 
1030, A.D. 719. Greek vowels are rarely 

added; for example, fol. 5 a, r^rdip^^, 

fol. 88 b, .j^xuir^a.i , A»c«ui^r!fto3.i , and 

)QO^ea35 . It contains — 

The two books of Samuel and a portion of 
the first book of Kings, according to the 
recension of Jacob of Edessa ;* viz. 

The first book of Samuel, rdi»i.v3 re^sjAv^ 
r^^oaAsb.i (running title, X.ptf'asaa,), fol. 5 a. 
It is divided into 15 chapters, riVdl^o , a 
summary of the contents of which is pre- 
fixed, fol. 3 fi.t At the end, fol. 90 a, there is 
the following colophon : rdsoAv^ ^•i3f»i>re' 
r^Li^aa.! vyr*' : r<'4iOAisa."» t^asa.ia rOco 
K'^cu^iirsn ^ : ^r^Iaoo^ >\coo d\oco 









BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

49, fol. 162 a. It is likewise divided into 

15 chapters, a sxmimary of the contents of 
which is prefixed, fol. 90 h. The fifteenth 
chapter extended as far as 1 Kings, ch. ii. 11. 

r^QCD .t'f* rdX ."IjO.i .arcloo .n^.i »en Aj». c«x. 

ca A^.o 

The other missing portions of the text 
are: 1 Sam. xxv. 11—20, 29—39, and 
XXX. 2—13. 

The lessons (reiuHxs, abbreviated .in and ji) 
are indicated on the margins in red ink, 
sometimes by a later hand, the end of each 
being usually marked by the letter a. . An 
index is prefixed, fol. 2 b. 

A few Greek words are written on the 
margins in elegant characters, e.g. foil. 5 a, 
69 a, 71 a, 78 b, and 88 b ; and there are a 



ca 






O^rC'v A\1T -I 



ooO-o 



ctA 



0S.1 






. K'rvsA^i K'iuii K'iirts rc'^iv.i r^oA^.u^rtf' 

"This first book of Kings was corrected, 
so far as possible and with much labour, 
from the different versions, viz. from that of 
the Syrians and from those of the Greeks, 
by the hands of the pious Jacob, bishop of 
Edessa, in the year 1016 of the Greeks or of 
king Seleucus (A.D. 705), third indiction, in 
the great convent of Tel- Ada." 

The second book of Samuel, ^'ih\x r^^Auk 
K'A\aAisb.i (running title A.r^asai.), fol. 91 b, 
including the first book of Kings, ch. i. 1 

• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 335-36 ; Ceriani, 
Monumenta Sacra et Profana, t. ii. fasc. i., pp. x., xi. ; 
and his memoir, Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti etc., p. 27. 

+ This b not a translation from the Synopsis of Chry- 
sostow. 



considerable number of various readings 
and notes, some of the latter being taken 
from the works of Severus of Antioch 
(foil. 36 a, 100 a). 

On fol. 1 a there is written, apparently in 
the same hand as the rest of the manuscript : 

iv^ Klicn r^jB^Uia lix. ^.cmi-i >a Ak*^ Aux. 

=j tir^L^o " in the year 1030 

(A.D. 719), on the tenth of Nisan, Lazarus 
and Adi began in this book . . . ." Below,' 
in the same hand, but smaller and less dis- 
tinct, are the words ^xa.>^o ^i*^, the 

meaning of which is not clear. It is, there- 
fore, uncertain whether the manuscript 
was written A.D. 719 or a little earlier, 
as the above-named persons were probably 
the collators and correctors. 

On fol. 2 a we read in a more modern hand : 

^iflo.i rc^i\» Al^ ol^ *-^ AA^ OS -I -I, and 

just below stands the name of the abbat John 



OLD TESTAMENT. 



39 



of Beth-Severina:* i^u<i>A« t ^ i \»» ^a* 

.(sic) rfi..! »^ix.i 

On fol. 1 b are the following words, 

carelessly written by a monk of Tagrit, who 

visited the convent of S. Mary Deipara: 

Ax_.i\A\ ^ (sic) A i> •wo r t^i\ [j* T^Jrf] 
r^Vnlre' (sic) 4A*i l*.i K'isacxiA (sic) h\^h\h\sn 

[Add. 14,429.] 

LXI. 

Vellum, about 9J in. by 6f , consisting of 
62 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 2, 21, 22, 40, and 
60 — 62. The quires are signed with letters, 
but only o and .a^ are complete, leaves 
having been lost both at the beginning and 
end, as well as after foil. 1, 2, 3, 4, 12, 40, 
41, 42, 50 and 61. Each page has from 20 
to 24 lines. This manuscript is written in a 
large, beautiful Estrangela, by the same 
hand as Add. 14,429, about A.D. 719, and 
contains — 

The book of Isaiah, according to the re- 
cension of Jacob of Edessa.t The index to 
the r^rdLaJi is wanting, as well as the fol- 
lowing portions of the text : ch. i. 1 — ii. 21, 
iii. 12 — ^vii. 2, vii. 15 — viii. 1, viii. 12 — xii. 2, 
xiii. 8—20, xix. 3—25, xxxv. 2— xl. 3, xl. 16 
— xlv. 6, xlv. 17— xlvi. 1, li. 3— Ivii. 1, Ixiii. 9 
— Ixv. 24, Ixvi. 1 — 3, and Ixvi. 5 to the 
end. 

The lessons are indicated on the margins 
in red ink, the end of each being marked by 
the letter jc. On the margin of fol. 14 b 

• See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. pp. 215, 216. 
f See Ceriani, Monumenta Sacra et Profana, t. ii. 
fisisc. i., p. xi, ; t. v. fasc. i., p. 7 etc. 



the words A.AIAiAN and A'<MA.<\NIM are 
written in rather elegant characters; and 
there are many various readings and notes 
throughout the volume. 

[Add. 14,441.] 

LXII. 

Eight vellum leaves, about 6J in. by 5^, all 
more or less stained and torn. They are 
neatly written in the Palestinian character, 
and seem to be of the x"* or xi'*" cent. There 
are from 15 to 18 lines in each page. These 
are — 

Fragments of a manuscript of the Psalms, 
containing a translation from the Septua- 
gint, in the Palestinian dialect.* The 
portions remaining are: Pss. xliii. 11 — 26, 
xliv., xlv., xlvi., Ixxvii. 48 — 65, Ixxxi., Ixxxii. 
1 — 9, Ixxxix., and xc. 1 — 12.t 

[Add. 14,664, foil. 22—29.] 



* See il Conte Miniscalchi Erizzo, Evangeliarium Hiero- 
solymitanum, Verona, 1861-64 ; Memoria del Conte Minis- 
calchi Erizzo intonio all' Evangeliario Gerosolimitano, 
estr. dal vol. ix., serie iii. degli Atti dell' Imp. Reg. Isti- 
tuto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Venezia 1864 ; 
Land, Aneedota Syriaca, t. i. pp. 43, 44 ; Ncildeke, Bei- 
trage znr Kenntniss der Aramaischen Dialecte. ii. Ueber 
den christlich-palastinischen Dialect, in the Zeitschrift 
der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Band xxii., 
p. 443 etc. 

+ Of this manuscript Dr. Land writes as follows, 
Anecd. Syr, t. i, p. 44. "Praeter pericopas quasdam 
Evangelicas, Hymnos duos ecclesiasticos et Psalmos erui 
integros 45, 46, 47, 82, 90 (juxta numerationem He- 
braicam), aliorum (44, 49, 50, 56, 57, 78, 91) partes. 
Hebraicam dico numerationem ; nam ipsa fragmenta, 
mirabile dictu, e versione Septuaginta interpretum in 
media Palaestina Aramaice reddita sunt. Aestate anni 
1859 animi causa Londinum redux, datam occasionem 
missam facere nolui et paulo clariore solia luce adjutus 
ea folia denuo inspexi, quae tunc, exceptis duobus, inveni 
sub eodem catalogi numero in codicem compacta." 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



LXIII. 



Vellum, about 9^ in. by 5|, consisting 
of 176 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 10, 
22, 41, 68, 87—90, 97—100, 108, 118, 
123, 125, 152, 164, and 171. The quires, 18 
in number, are now signed with letters, 
but it does not appear what the original 
signatures were. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 40 to 48 lines. This 
manuscript is written in an elegant Edessene 
hand of the v*** or vi*'' cent., with the excep- 
tion of foU. 96, 101 and 154—163, which 
seem to be of the ix* cent. It contains — 

The New Testament, according to the 
Peshitta version, comprising — 

1. The four Gospels ; viz. 
S. Matthew. Eol. 2 b. 
S. Mark. Eol. 25 b. 

S. Luke. Eol. 40 b. 
S. John. Eol. 68 a. 

2. The Epistles of S. Paul; viz. 
Romans. Eol. 88 a. 

1 Corinthians. Eol. 98 a. 

2 Corinthians. Eol. 108 a. 
Galatians. Eol. 114 b. 
Ephesians. Eol. 118 a. 
Philippians. Eol. 121 a. 
Colossians, Eol. 123 b. 



1 Thessalonians. Eol. 125 b. 

2 Thessalonians. Eol. 128 a. 

1 Timothy. Eol. 129 a. 

2 Timothy. Eol. 132 a. 
Titus. Eol. 133 b. 
Philemon. Eol. 135 a. 
Hebrews. Eol. 135 6. 

3. The Acts of the Apostles. Eol. 143 «. 

4. The three Catholic Epistles ; viz. 
S. James. Eol. 168 b. 

1 S. Peter. Eol. 171 a. 
1 S. John. Eol. 174 a. 
Colophon, fol. 176 6: ..cuii^ior^^Avasal yilx. 

r^Axv^r^o *. ooooLAT-Sio : r^-»xAi,o : rdXi.-io 

mn^ V<\Trt •. rc'.Tu .JQns ..1 '. QffniAoAm ^h\ 

The larger sections are marked on the 
margins by a later hand. The lessons are 
rubricated in the text, and many have been 
subsequently noted on the margins. 

On fol. 1 b there is an extract, in a 
hand of the ix'*' cent., from the Gospel 
S. John, ch. vii. 50 — viii. 12, accord- 
to the Harklensian version, prefaced 
the remark : r^VMrc" r<lx_.'i .sah\ 



of 
ing 

re'.icn [. |.T-S3]l 



va ^cu.i 









NEW TESTAMENT. 



41 






. JLO . ..oenAxcA .fiocvsa.vsjJ is8t<' . rdAaii* 

Below tliis there is written in an irre- 
gular Arabic hand, with very few diacriti- 
cal points : ^_^,,wWflJl ^ (sic) i__>'jkJ31 jjs [Im ^ 

^_-'^^ ^fls- ... J jjj'j ( — Jjy**!' ti'-J;«l! 

"We have received this book from the 
Syrian priest known by the name of Ibn 

, and Salib the abbat was present to 

take it in charge and convey it to the con- 
vent of the Syrians in the desert of Bu 
Makar (Abba Macarius)." 

On fol. 2 « there is a long note, of the x"" 
cent., stating that the volume belonged to 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara, and con- 
cluding with an anathema against any one 
who should injure or steal it : icno^rtf' 

r<'TJ.i **» "1.1 r^.j.a'ioxo.i t<'cTaA(<' ^.vL i\-i.s.i 
K'iaS.l orA Ar<Li..i ^5 A^ . ^i^sa.t >\^^ihnf>t<'.i 
. ooJ-sa ^m'M.I or^ . orlUM .aodxAJ.i cvrc'ooa 

. .X.O . K'vSQr<'.i 

[Add. 14,470.] 



V<^l 



LXIY. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 5|, consisting of 
209 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 5, 152 and 209. 
The quires, originally 25 in number, were 
signed with letters, but have been subse- 
quently re-numbered, though incorrectly, 
with Coptic arithmetical figures and Arabic 
letters. Leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning, as well as after foil. 1, 5, 194, 196 and 



204. Each page has from 26 to 32 lines. 
The writing is a small, elegant, Nestorian 
Estrangcla, with numerous vowel-points and 
other marks, though many of these (as also 
a very few Greek vowels) have been added 
at a later period. The date seems to be 
A. Gr. 1012, A.H. 80, A.D. 699-700. Fol. 
64 is a restoration, on paper, of the xiii"" 
cent. This manuscript contains — 

The New Testament, according to the Pc- 
shltta version ; viz. 

1. The Gospel of S. Matthew, in 22 sec- 
tions. Fol. 1 a. The portions missing are : 
ch. i. 1 — ii. 13, iii. 14 — v. 24, and viii. 26 — 
ix. 19. 

2. The Gospel of S. Mark, in 13 sections. 
Fol. 31 a. 

3. The Gospel of S. Luke, in 23 sections. 
Fol. 51 b. 

4. The Gospel of S. John, in 20 sections. 
Fol. 87 b. 

5. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. 116 a. 
To which are added — 

a. The Epistle of S. James. Fol. 163 b. 

b. The first Epistle of S. Peter. Fol. 157 a. 

c. The first Epistle of S. John. Fol. 160 b. 
Total number of sections, 32. 

6. The fourteen Epistles of S. Paul ; viz. 
Romans. Fol. 164 a. 

1 Corinthians. Fol. 177 b. 

2 Corinthians, fol. 191 a, ending with ch. 
vi. 15. 

Galatians, fol. 195 a, beginning with ch. 
iv. 22. 

Ephesians, fol. 196 b, ending with ch. 
i. 17. 

Philippians, Colossians, 1 and 2 Thessa- 
lonians, and 1 Timothy are lost. 

2 Timothy, fol. 197 a, beginning with 
ch. i. 4. 

Titus. Fol. 199 a. 

Philemon. Fol. 201 a. 

Hebrews. Fol. 201 b. From ch. vii. 4 to 
ix. 21 is missing. 

Number of sections in the Pauline epistles, 



42 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



55. Total number of sections in the whole 
New Testament, 165. 

Subscription, fol. 209 b. xm\ t ^ .** l o-x. 

. ^jsnr< ^ita\\. )n\s\ .ii-iv r^.T r^cnlr^ r^Jt*^ 

^O »..ftir<' f^M 1 T "93.1.1 ^A^r^* ..omI^ ^TAJki 

t^mlscul.. (sic) ^r<'o ^ri „^mh\c\^=i l.Vk-iu 

. .~«^* caii.ia^.i30 >^ix. cnixM A^..i oml 

The date, about which there is a slight 
difficulty, is given as follows : ^.i AuiAvx-rc* 
ioaX^Kto •:• (sic) ..cd^K'.i eax.i-=> K'.ieo r<'^.'U* 
Am T-i •:• ^ASacu rCitvis .\-it. ^ ^miM .i^ 
■:• r^ucu.i '^'^ -1- •^^ . <«^i -I .... i^a vi^ri 
Aua.l r<'^ci&JL2a.a r ■ * * ^^^ tr^n^ija cn^^r^.i 

. r^AiL tSatLiS •:• »_ojia 

" This New (Testament) was begun on the 
first of Iliin (Ilul), and finished when ten 
days of ShCbat were passed; in the year 
1012, according to the well-known era of 
the Greeks, which is, according to that of 
the Arabs, 80; under the rule of the house 

of Marwan, in the days of 

[the Ishma] elites." 

Neither the mim in the word ^ • • . ^lA^ , 
nor the rish in ... . lA^o , is perfectly cer- 
tain ; but still there can be little doubt that 
the book was written in the reign of 'Abdu 
'l-Mahk ibn Marwan, for A. H. 80=A. D. 
699-700 = A. Gr. 1011-12. 

On the margins of some pages there are 
notes, in a later hand, referring chiefly to 
matters of pronunciation and accentuation, 
similar to those in Add. 12,138. 

[Add. 14,448.] 

LXV. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
173 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 5, 33 and 34. 
The quires, signed with letters, were origi- 
nally 22 in number, but of the first three 
only four leaves remain, and .i and eo are 



altogether lost. Each page has two columns 
of 36 lines. This manuscript is written in a 
small, neat character, and dated A. Gr. 1545, 
A.D. 1234. Greek vowels abound throughout 



HH 



(y,«,i,o,aOrr, i,asin,coaA^ajo, fol. 25 a), 
and the points rukkakh and kushsliai are 
occasionally marked. It contains — 

The New Testament. 

1. The four Gospels, according to the 
Harklensian version, with the usual mar- 
ginal notes ; but the first two are very 
imperfect. 

S. Matthew, ch. v. 1—39, fol. 2 ; xxi. 5— 
35, fol. 3 ; and xxvii. 23—58, fol. 4. 

S. Mark, ch. xv. 34 to the end. Fol. 5. 

S. Luke. Fol. 6 a. 

S. John. Fol. 41 a. 

Subscription, fol. 67 b : ».4;p3 ..^cva.3 ^\t. 
^o^ . t<JU\^ rc*M I \ T, ^Uicu.i a^.aA^rtf'Or^ 
r<'\ m I \ ^iWoK* rdj'i.MK' rc'AvX^'.i r^j^i-x. 



K'l I M "-) r^jxjj^ 



IK' ^sa.i . r^ \\ nJM 

ocn.i .i.x^PC'.i r^Aa.nOa.t '\v( jaocufioOJ-lO^.i 
<■<*,>« -I cue . 'jaA&VMO iTxsa * o-V' i-a ,^f\^^ . 
r<'o\JSauXuO . tCOO.in s\ r^\tit .aorxl.i r<'c>ur<lA 

.i*WilY> K'^UJ-uOl rC'Ax.Sq ^ CTB.I .■ ,m/\'T .«tt\A^\ 

)fi\s\ . cn*«iT .1 r<'Au>cuxz.^ rVAvx^.To nnA.^v — 

2. The Acts of the Apostles and the three 
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta 
version ; viz. 

The Acts. Fol. 68 b. 
The Epistle of S. James. Fol. 98 a. 
The first Epistle of S. Peter. Fol. 101 a. 
The first Epistle of S. John. Fol. 104 a. 

* See Asseraani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. p. 156, etc. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



43 



3. The Epistles of S. Taul, according to 
tlie Peshitta version ; viz. 
Romans. Fol. 107 a. 

1 Corinthians. Fol. 118 a. 

2 Corinthians. Fol. 129 ci. 
Galatians. Fol. 130 a. 
Ephesians. Fol. 140 a. 
Philippians. Fol. 144 a. 
Colossians. Fol. 147 a. 

1 Thessalonians. Fol. 150 a. 

2 Thessalonians. Fol. 152 h. 

1 Timothy. Fol. 154 a. 

2 Timothy. Fol. 157 h. 
Titus. Fol. 100 a. 
PhUemon. Fol. 161 h. 
Hebrews. Fol. 162 h. 

A note at the foot of fol. 172 h gives the 
name of the scrihe, Isaac : n:'aAr<' .:^eir* 

The lessons are carefully noted through- 
out, and an index of them was prefixed 
to the volume, of which only one leaf now 
remains, fol. 1. : rc*\wii\^ofe' ,iu9a.i r<lz*'i 

r^.xi->:i .3 AJoo^■^ vf\ \\ \^ ri vCasiKst 

Two notes on fol. 173 a inform us that 
this manuscript was written for a monk 
named Theodore (the name is almost com- 
pletely erased), in the monastery of Natpha, 
situated above the monastery of Hananya 
or Ananias, to the east of the city of Maridin, 
in the year 1545 (A.D. 1234), when Igna- 
tius * was patriarch of Antioch, and John t 
catholicus of the East. 



* Ignatius II (David). See Asseinani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. 
p. 371 ; Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii. col. 1392. 

+ John (Aaron) bar Ma'dan. See Assemaui, BibL Or., 
t. ii. p. 454, no. xxxviii. 



y 

K'^ixs.l f<'^t.=a*TSQ i<'(&^oorui<' r^:vM . K'^vx^to 



K'i.lcoAo . rCT.iVX. r^cn-l(^ \m . r^jQ <M 

KlA^or^.l r^Za.vi fallen (^aiv& . vyduaor^o 
^^^103 . K'ivklfiTij ><'A\n<\'w v^i<' ^ImCU rdaol 



,£axX)a&i^O . rdijj.i r<h\\ n ft> ^ i 1 °k 



^ riyri r<L^^ •:• r«L>cnlr^ r<^wi\T, .Jiocaa^.-i 
r^icuto.-T K'^cAAaX r^i-MJ .tJ^.i r^x.oij& A^ 

^o.^ ^iv^.l rd>o.iA jaijaaj r^i^oA^ r^r^ 
i^Jcn T^siuk oen r^JtStOSo ^i A n T. ■;. cn\ i » 
— ^«^Y'<1 K'ii.T.a cn-SolrC A^iT-) . >xia&u.i r^^.-ui.l 

r<'^0:^'i >sa<ua . K'A^HYi iyrx K'ivu.i.^a ^.fiso.t 
^^O^ULr^.l A^ A^.a . Moi.lo i.\^.i tcoia*^ 



v^' t' ^ '^~" T^.ico K'iu 



jsooio.ip<'A» ^-=ji . t<'A<Q -ii\ Aut.-! f<iw ^ 
g2 



. r^m\ (sic) tr^T i t i no ri.a_a_J rd*T-.S 
iCOO-iO-ZJ . cn_L.=a i^r^o oo-a Kl^^au.i 
. mSi-!^ r^Lso-Z-lo . 3 1 >'o rC'ijU.t rCeoAr^" 
dr^.'^L* ^cA^ ,cno.t'i'< s\o tCDOcnar^ r^lfieuOO 
. ^osar^ r^Jt».TB «^c>cqjao K'ciAk' 

The writing on fol. 173 b has been pur- 
posely effaced, but towards the end the date 

18 . . ( isihxa riialni'Aai., A.D. 15 . .) 

and the name of one Rabban Gabriel 
(l.K''i.n\^p'i .^.^veniaJaal) are still legible. 

On fol. 68 a there is a note, written by 
Gregory, metropolitan of Jerusalem, A. Gr. 
1827 (A.D. 1516), forbidding any one to 
take away this New Testament from the 
convent of S. Mary of Deipara. He wrote 
it, as well as similar notes in other volumes, 
at the request of Severus, the abbat of the 
convent, who is stated to have been a liberal 
donor to its library. 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

rduoia rS'vpO rdare" .T-n cuAu*AA\ ^sa > ' ww o 
eoA re'ocru f<\<s . rS'i-.iJt- K'coArS' ."U*» ."va 

. K'ocoi* K'oenA* .• A^iwK'JhK'.i cbAvAOsA 

Av\ ^.1 rdssH-MAO K'^U^oLl ^crA . ^\ ^ 



■-♦ ♦ ■»■ 



en- 






1 i-ag 



.uo^JSQ r^.^cnArC' r^-o. 



tv» - 



r^A\ \ *ai -I 

K'^.-uA ASi-i jure* ru.l . rC'oAK'.'l r^^Aajj.! 
'(^.■A^.1 re'.ien rt'i.s ^ . r^iiarC A^.i p^.ioo 
. > \i n tw rf.l pe'ins:sija.i . >jVS3 K'enAr*' 
oo-t^rC'.i . rdj-t'io-fio.i p^i-.."! r^^.i-*'dv:3a.i 

^ i-3\ . rc'AvAjk. ,en:i r^.Tit<l=s . r<'Aui_.ij 

ort" t<'s <wao . »<'A\0-*«r^ cnA^.i )Q-^ . aca 
.i^Jon o^u>T^ rc'ocnJ.i ' Jn . ^cn A v .y^>i^^ 

K'oqaot . rc^i *w 1 ^ »j^a . j3oc\\Aai p^a^x. 

r^j^cui&jtf K'.iocnu.i oniuaCkiMsbo . ens jao.iJ 
■ \ ; < o ^VMuSi rC'ocoJO . coA.t n -p r^oqa^ 



r^'isspr^ ^cnA r<'\ ; u *w j»Cuio_^i\^ rdJr*' 
•i.ip^ Ota* . «^_0-f."l VS'Ak' A\ 1 t-i . rd^Ojj^o 
. rcijJr<'.iAt {laT)fiepia) r<l»iotx sn i tw » ?<* rtluT* 

rO^v-acAn •.Oaj^'.t cnAsO I t iTJ . rc'Ai.'uctii. 
r^ia.TSao r^.lz*i . O'i^i'a ,flooi>or^La> ,\sn 
y ti,'^\ rdiO.il A >^^:^ aen.i . re'it.ii cnL.i 
. r<'.iar> rc'^.Tw. -i . ^cn r^=aei.j«iv\o r<* n fn «\\' 
^oLre" T^JVurS' r^AvA.l K'rd^Q Off -i ^K'O 
>^c.o . K'.icD K"!.*!! ^r^ .a^v^K'o .^^ ocnn 
rdAX.i.^&\^ r^O rc'^^^jj r<'\ %cul ail ^K* 
r^^ix.! ►^r^ . on T «»>V1 p<^n\ rdji^o.-i . V\'7) 
r^.l'i r^ ^.t r^&Ajj.i Al^o . r<l^^eLr:».i 
i^SiCLu^ ^^ona .i*pflf> . r<'aAr<' Am.I ruo 

A piece of the Oriental binding of this 
book has been preserved, and is placed at 
the end, after fol. 173. 

[Add. 17,124.] 

LXVI. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 85, consisting 
of 182 leaves, a few of which are more 
or less torn, especially foil. 89, 104, 173, 
178, and 182. The number of quires was 
20, but the first is now lost, and the last 
is imperfect. It does not appear in what 
way they were originally signed ; the more 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



46 



recent signatures (letters) are not always 
correct. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 22 to 27 lines. The 
character is a large, regular Estrangela of 
the t"' or vi"' cent. Fol. 173 has heen re- 
paired with paper, ahout the xii"" cent. This 
manuscript contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version ; viz. 

S. Matthew, fol. 1 a ; beginning with ch. 
vi. 25. 

S. Mark. Fol. 49 6. 

S. Luke. Fol. 85 h. 

S. John, fol. 142 h ; ending with ch. xxi 25. 

The lessons are indicated on the margins 
by several hands, none of them so old as the 
text. 

The larger sections have been marked by 
two hands. The more ancient employs the 
letter - (i.e. rdj***-), with or without another 
letter prefixed, e.g. -i< -a, etc., -*, -a, -1, 
etc., up to -4»; the other uses the ordinary 
method of numeration. They seem, however, 
to disagree in all the Gospels, except that of 



S. Matthew. 



[Add. 14,453.] 



LXVII. 



Vellum, about 14f in. by llf , consisting 
of 135 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 5, 9, 10, 
49, 56, 59, 60, 62, 68, 100, 134 and 135. 
Owing to the imperfect condition of the 
volume, the number of quires cannot be 
accurately stated; nor does it appear how 
they were originally signed. At present, 
the last signature is ,al (fol. 125 a). Leaves 
are wanting at the beginning and end, as 
well as after foil. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 49, 52, 
65, 68, 70, 81, 84, 87, 99, 101, 133 and 
134. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 15 to 21 lines. The writing is a 
large, beautiful Estrangela of the vi*'' cent. 
This manuscript contains — 



The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Fol. 1 a. Missing portions: 
ch. i. 1— viii. 32, ix. 11—35, x. 22— xi. 4, 
xi. 19 — xiv. 17, xiv. 30 — xxii. 2, xxii. 16 — 
xxiii. 25, and xxiii. 35 to the end. 

S. Mark. Fol. 8 a. Missing portions : ch. 
i. 1 — xii. 43, xiii. 10 — 21, and xiii. 34 — 
xiv. 66. 

S. Luke. Fol. 16 a. Missing portions : ch. 
viii. 29—39, ix. 14^36, x. 12—17, xii. 25— 
46, xiii. 19 — xiv. 16, xv. 4 — xvi. 5, xix. 23 — 
xxii. 24, xxii. 58 — xxiii. 35, and xxiv. 17 — 29. 

S. John. Fol. 90 a. Missing portions : ch- 
iv. 10—23, iv. 47— V. 5, xii. 36 — 49, and 
xiii. 9 to the end, with the exception of a 
few words from ch. xix. 41 and ch. xx. 2, 4> 
7, 8 (fol. 135). 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the text with red ink, 

e.g. fol. 1 a, ^, ; and at the foot of each 



page there 
fol. 1 a : 


is a harmony of the Gospels ; e.g. 


^cu 


r^jjcA Qiui'isg titin 


eca 


asn OA. v& 


• • • • 


\sn v^ JA& 



Some lessons are rubricated in the text, 
and many more have been noted by later 



hands on the margins. 



[Add. 14,455.J 



LXVIII. 



Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of 
61 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 8, 16, and 
58 — 61. Very few of the remaining quires 
are complete, nor does it appear how they 
were signed. Leaves are wanting at the 
beginning and end, as well as after foil. 1, 2, 
4, 6, 7, 8, 16, 33, 39, 40, 44, 53, and 55. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 30 to 40 lines. The writing is a small, 
Nestorian Estrangela of the vi"* or vii"* cent. 



46 



BIBLICAL :MANUSCRIPTS. 



Syriac vowels and marks of punctuation 
have been added at a subsequent period, 
especiaUy on fol. 5 and fol. 17 etc. This 
manuscript contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S.Matthew. Fol. 1 a. The missing por- 
tions are : ch. i. 1 — xii. 36, xiii. 21— xiv. 33, 
XV. 34— XXV. 20, and xxvi. 36— xxvii. 54. 

S. Mark. Fol. 6 a. Missing portions : ch. 
i. 34— ii. 20, iii. 29— viii. 27, ix. 23— x. 11, 
and XV. 21 to the end. 

S. Luke. Fol. 17 a. Missing portions : ch. 
i. 1— iii. 5, xii. 30—58, xvii. 37— xviii. 28, 
xix. 19 — XX. 2, and xxii. 48 — xxiii. 12. 

S. John. Fol. 48 a. Missing portions : ch. 
V. 10— vi. 57, vii. 49— x. 32, and xv. 4 to the 
end (with the exception of the small frag- 
ment which forms fol. 61). 

Of the lessons many are rubricated in the 
text, and some have been subsequently noted 
on the margins. 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the usual way, but 
only in the Gospel of S. Matthew ; nor is 
the ordinary harmony, at the foot of the 
page, given in this manuscript. The larger 
sections have been noted throughout on the 
margins by a later hand. 

On fol. 33 6 a name is written in Coptic, 
AfioK A.qmp. [Add. 17,114.] 

LXIX. 

Vellum, about 12| in. by 9|, consisting of 
197 leaves, of which foil. 31 and 197 are 
slightly torn. The quires are now signed 
with letters ; originally they were 22 in num- 
ber, but K" and .a have been lost. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 22 
to 26 lines. The writing is a fine, large 
Estrangela of the vi"^ or vii"* cent. Many 
Syriac vowels and other points have been 
subsequently added. This volume contains — 



The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version ; viz. 

S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, commencing with 
ch. V. 46. Subscription, fol. 50 b : ivsoLz. 
AuK'iaA. ALsa.-i rcLukAx. ,ic»:i r<'A\ato^ 

S. Mark. Fol. 50 b. Title : ..^ VioK" 
c»ftn'vs3.T rc'A^oxoiA rdjt.vi . Subscription, 
fol 86 b : r^A\o\oia, rdjt*ao ..^cul^oK' >\i. 

S. Luke. Fol. 87 b. Title : .^o-Jl^ok' 
rdJi^QLsa rdfloA.! t<'A\o\oiA r<lx>i-n . Sub- 
scription, fol. 150 a : i^Jt».To .^ajA^ok' yilx. 

S. John. Fol. 150 a. Title : .,^q^\Viok' 
^cui r<'A»o\oiA r«ix*.Tn . Subscription, fol. 
197 (t : f<'A»o\oiik, r^jc.vo ,^a ^\ \ iore' ylx. 

Colophon: [kIjco wia^Ja [ jivasal] ^oLt- 
Aajs ,cnov=iooo [,cn]o»'i^r<'.t ^UiCU [rdfl]oA 

This is followed by the usual doxology. 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the ordinary way ; and 
at the foot of each page there is a harmony 
of the Gospels. 

Some lessons are rubricated in the text. 
Many more have been noted on the margins 
by later hands, one of which has also marked 
the larger sections in the several Gospels, 
viz., 22 in S. Matthew, 13 in S. Mark, 23 in 
S. Luke, and 20 in S. John. In two places the 
headings of the lessons are written in Greek, 
viz. fol. 9 a, TON AVION (Syr. K'.tiJiiJo.T .io), 
and fol. 88 6,t Tr/a ayiaa fmpia<: t(Syr. r^^=3<^Slo^ 

On fol. 197 h there is a note in a com- 
paratively modern hand, much torn and 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



47 



effaced, containing the name of JL. osk' 

^ ^sia*3 

[Add. 14,449.] 

LXX. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6|, consisting 
of 200 leaves, many of which are much 
stained and soiled, and a few slightly torn, 
especially foil. 1, 12, 183, and 200. The 
quires, 20 in number, are signed with both 
letters and arithmetical figures (e.g. fol. 
82 a, \ and t,^^^) ; a later hand has re- 
numbered them with letters, and placed 
Coptic ciphers at the top of the first and last 
leaves of each quire. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 25 to 31 lines. 
This volume is written in a fine Estrangela 
of the vi"* or vii"' cent., except foil. 199 and 
200, which seem to be of the xii"* or xiii*** 
cent., and foil. 32 and 41, which are paper 
leaves of the same date. It contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S. Matthew. Eol. 2 b. 

S. Mark. Fol. 57 a. Subscription, fol. 93 b : 

omo . r^h\XA\sa r^ssocnia ^rdsaoooi Alsa.i 



S. Luke. Eol. 94 «. Subscription, fol. 154 b : 

(sic) wooo^rda ^rcticu A3aQ.i . The letters 
«DO«a& have, however, been partially erased. 

S. John. Fol. 154 b. 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the text, and there is 
a harmony at the foot of each page. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text in 
the usual way, whilst later hands have noted 
many on the margins. One reader has pre- 
fixed to the volume an index, rO^'ia jc.ia&, 
fol. 1 a. It is drawn up in the ordinary 



form, A standing for r<v>^aA, quire, and a 
for rC^hxA, opening or interstice ; e.g. 

\ : A ', ^ : A : ma : rdaza.-u*.! ■:■ » ■:• 

...:...: CO : ^ : J^ : pc*tt-i:u».i ■:• « •:• 

r^ : A : CO : ^ : A : r^ajo.-u*:! •:• a •:• 

. .X.O : eo : .^ : o : ^ : i^ : w^-it-i.vi •:• st :• 

On fol. 200 b, at the end of the Gospel of 
S. John, there is a note, unfortunately muti- 
lated, stating that the last two leaves were 
written by one Gabriel of Edessa : A^ ol^ 

r<^iiin T^ sa is A^ia!^ K'iX^m 

. JL.O rOaoi^Alo r^o o (<l>i.sa ciA 

There is another note, at the foot of fol. 
94 a, which has been piirposely effaced, and 
is consequently barely legible. It begins : 

r<*TiTn A<r<ia^ r^^'** ^^^"^ «.&A!^OK' 0^r< 

(?) ivkl ^\ eial (?) crUAx..! A^osa.i reS^rtf' p8.i 

. .X.O ^.la.^ io^^.i r^\h\r^ ^^ 

" This Gospel belongs to E-abban Gabriel, a 
priest, from the region of Mosul, having been 
presented (?) to him by Eabban Lazarus (?), 
from the district of Tur-Abdin," etc. 

[Add. 14,457.] 

LXXL 

Vellum, about 9§ in. by 6^, consisting 
of 157 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 10, and 154 
— 157. The quires, 16 in number, are signed 
with both letters and arithmetical figures 

(e. g. fol. 20 a, f^, fol. 70 a, ^f^) ; a later 

hand has re-numbered them with letters 
only. One leaf is wanting at the beginning, 
and another after fol. 149. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 25 to 
33 lines. The writing is a small, neat 
Estrangela of the vi*** or vii* cent. ; but foil. 
154 b and 156 a have been retouched at a 
later date, and one half of fol. 155 has been 



48 



supplied on paper about the end of xP cent. 
This manuscript contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S. Matthew. Fol. 1 a. A leaf is wanting, 
containing oh. i. 1 — 17. 

S. Mark. Tol. 44 b. 

S. Luke. Tol. 73 b. 

S. John. rol. 120 b. A leaf is wanting, 
containing eh. xvi. 31 — xvii. 21. 

Colophon, fol. 157 b, rsisAia^ ^Avasal y^x. 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the usual way, and 
there is a harmony of the Gospels at the foot 
of each page. The lessons are rubricated in 
the text, and many have been noted by later 
hands on the margins, some of the latter 
being written with green paint. 

On fol. 157 b there is a note, in the hand- 
writing of the scribe, stating that this book 
was collated by Kashish, the Arab, priest of 
the district called Nahra de-Kastra, along 
with his syncelli John bar Daniel, the Arab, 
and John, the deacon, of re'isaior^, who was 
also of Arab race, rdiuio rdsou-i »..i»i T"-' 
^ A& JL^ '. cn^^r<lM.i r<^\ t^-nn . -■ 
r^ll^J^ AnT, cnl Kboao r^cn r^a^ ^cuiJ&.l 

rdtj}^ . TiTn .isa . rc'r^a\Q> r<lliJS^ A 7 ■* -» 

A2^l tsco re'crAr^.i . eoooi^ ,cna^T<' >^.i 

. rOcn r<laiui.-i oo^ouO^ AV^ OA-j^ cn^ox. 

. JLO rda!^ t<i^iei2i .^oe^L Aiu ocp 

The name of the scribe appears to have 
been David, for under the above note we 
read : «^\^ K'io.i ^ Ajk , 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

(?) KlUo\ Al^."! 



w^i\»> .T.a.1 [add A-v.] 

A reader called Saliba has written his 
name on the margin of foil. 17 b and 18 b, 

[Add. 14,458.] 

LXXII. 

Vellum, about 12| in. by 9|, consisting 
of 211 leaves, a few of which are stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 11, 120, 210, 
and 211. The quires are 24 in number, 
but only one leaf now remains of the 
first, and two leaves of the third. They 
were originally signed with both letters and 

24 fl. 



CO 



140 a 



50 a, 






), but 



900 



■vsoa 



arithmetical figures (e.g. foil. 14 a, ^ ; 
m a, \ ; 100 a, 

^j^_ -, 158 a, "^ ; 178 a, ,0 
^^7 /'/^ ' 

have since been incorrectly re-numbered 
with letters only. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 19 to 24 lines. 
The writing is a large, regular Estrangela 
of the vi* or vii"' cent.; with the excep- 
tion of fol. 211, which is of the ix*"" cent., 
and was probably added by the same person 
who retouched many portions of the older 
text. This manuscript contains — • 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S.Matthew. Eol. la. The missing portions 
are : ch. i. 1 — v. 16, x. 16 — xii. 11, and xii. 
44 — xiv. 3. 

S. Mark. Eol. 50 a. 

S. Luke. Eol. 89 a. 

S. John. Eol. 158 a. 

Colophon, fol. 211 a : ^jo^^ar^ -i!^ yAx. 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the text in the usual 
way, and there is a harmony at the foot of 
each page. The larger sections are indicated 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



49 



by the letter - on the margins or between 
the columns. 

Many of the lessons are rubricated in the 
text; others have been noted by different 
hands on the margins. 

On fol. 211 a, after the doxology, there 
stands a note, informing us that the manu- 
script belonged to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara in the desert of Scete. .enoAu.K' 
r^i.>'-icu3».t K'v.i.i .. i^b.va «^^cd ..oA^or^ 

f^sox. Ajk. co^^r^ .^ooaL.! K'i*.! .ftii^hnftptf'.t 

[Add. 17,113.] 

LXXIIL 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 8f , consisting 
of 196 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 4, 12 — 21, 
and 193 — 196. The quires, 20 in number, 
were originally signed with arithmetical 
figures (e.g. fol. 167, /u/^7 ; fol. 177, /^f-^j ' 
and fol. 187, o ) ; but another hand has 
marked them with letters on the last leaf of 
each quire. At a still later period, the volume 
has been wrongly divided into 22 quires, 
signed with letters at the beginning and 
end of each. Leaves are now wanting after 
foil. 49 and 77. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 23 to 26 lines. The 
writing is a fine bold Estrangela, of the vi*** 
cent. ; but foil. 2, 3, and 5 are written in an 
inelegant, angular hand of about the xi**" 
cent. ;* and fol. 133 is a paper leaf of still 



• The same person has repaired foil. 13 — 17, in one 
case (fol. 16) with a piece of an Arabic manuscript. Other 
portions have been retouched at different times. 



later date, with writing on one side only. 
This manuscript contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Pe- 
shitta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Fol. 2 b. Missing portion: 
ch. xxvi. 7 — 28. On fol. 3 b the later scribe 
has written more than was necessary to 
connect it with fol. 4, so that ch. ii. 4 — 6, 

from .tL>^V99 i^a^rf.l ^^enl Ktooo to ^ocn r^ 
K'i.-^i, is repeated. 

S. Mark. Fol. 57 a. Missing portion : ch. 
X. 45 — xi. 1. 

S. Luke. Fol. 90 b. 

S. John. Fol. 151 a. 

The lessons are marked in the usual way, 
the rubrics being occasionally placed in the 
text, but more commonly on the upper 
margin. A great many have been noted by 
several later hands, one of them in Arabic 
(fol. 121 b). A modern hand has divided the 
text into sections, designated by -a (J^) 
Of these there are 84 in S. Matthew, 49 
in S. Mark, 88 in S. Luke, and 45 in S. John. 

The note on fol. 196 b, after the final 
rubric, has been thoroughly effaced. 

On fol. 15 a, at the foot of the page, is 
written in Karshuni, ^i.:^ >-uiA» .si *tl* 

cnjao.'ua.Ml cnjaa&JL:^ ^.1Aol<' vviiTk , i.e. c-^ Ij 
o \ c.« 

Foil. 1 b, 2 a, and 133 b, are covered with 
what seem to be mere exercises in writing, 
in the Arabic character. [Add. 12,140.] 

LXXIV. 

Vellum, about 12§ in. by 10, consisting of 
152 leaves, of which foil. 1, 9, 151 and 152 
are much mutilated. The quires, originally 
21 in number, are signed with letters (see 
fol. 23 a, CO ; fol, 44 a, \; fol. 69 a, .a* ; 
etc.). The more recent numeration is in- 
correct. Leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning and end, as well as after foil. 32, 
33, 53, 78, 98 and 147. Each page is 

H 



50 



BIBLICAL MANUSCKIPTS. 



divided into two columns, containing in 
foU. 1 — 22 from 28 to 32 lines, and in the 
rest of the volume from 21 to 26 lines. The 
writiag is a fine, regular Estrangela, of 
the vi* or vii"* cent., except foil. 1 — 22, 
which are of the viii* cent.,* and fol. 58, 
which is a modern addition and palimpsest. 
Later hands have added Syriac vowels and 
diacritical points, abundantly in the first 22 
leaves, more sparingly in the rest of the 
volume. The contents are — 

The four Gospels, according to the Pe- 
shittil version ; viz. 

S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, heginning with ch. 
ix. 7. The only other portion missing is ch. 
%xxvii. 31 — xxviii. 5. 

S. Mark, fol. 34 a, beginning with ch. vi. 2. 
There is also wanting ch. xiv. 17 — 36. 

S. Luke. Fol. 59 a. The missing portions 
are : ch. viii. 35 — ^xi.51, and xxi. 26^xxii. 33. 

S. John. Fol. 107 a. The missing portions 
are : ch. xviii. 39 — xix. 13, and xxi. 17 to 
the end. 

The Aramonian sections and Eusehian 
canons are marked with red ink in the text 
of both parts of this volume, and there 
is a harmony at the foot of each page. The 
larger sections have been noted on the mar- 
gins in black by a modern hand ; and in the 
second part, foil. 23 — 152, there is also a 
marginal division into sections by an old 
Greek hand. The large red Syriac letters 
on the margins of the second part (e.g. 
fol. 29 a, 01^ ; fol. 30 &, A ; fol. 31 i, v^ ; 
fol. 34 6, *»- ; fol. 37 a, ooo ; fol. 48 a, *» ; 
fol. 48 fi, > ; fol. 59 a, .aA ; etc.) are pro- 
bably references to an index of lessons, 
r^i.""ii> jLiaa, once prefixed to the book, but 
now lost. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text in 
the usual way, with a solitary exception on 
the margin of fol. 18 h. 



* These leaves belong to Add. 14,451* but have been 
long bound up with this manuscript. 



Fol. 58 is palimpsest and contains S. 
Matthew, ch. xiii. 54 — 58, and S. Mark, 
ch. vi. 1 — 6. It is a leaf from the same 
lectionary to which belonged Add. 14,451, 
fol. 88. 

[Add. 14,452.] 

LXXV. 

A volume consisting of 214 leaves. In its 
present state it is made up of parts of four 
vellum manuscripts, the defects of which 
are supplied by paper leaves. 

I. Foil. 2—177. Vellum, about 10| in. 
by 8^, consisting of 176 leaves. The quires, 
18 in number, were originally signed with 
arithmetical figures (e. g. .^, fol. 40 ; fi»^\ 
fol. 50; f^, fol. 60; ^^, fol. 70; ^,^, 
fol. 80) ; but a later hand has employed 
the letters of the alphabet for this purpose. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 22 to 25 lines. The writing is a fine 
Estrangela of the vi"' or vii* cent. Vowels 
have been added in the first 61 leaves by a 
much later hand (jx, «, h, ^, a, or +). The 
contents are — 

The four Gospels, according to the Pc- 
shitta version ; viz, 

S. Matthew. Fol. 2 h. 

S. Mark. Fol. 61 h. 

S. Luke. Fol. 99 a. 

S. John, fol. 163 6, as far as ch. vi. 52, 
fol. 177 h. 

The lessons are indicated by » on the 
margins, with the appropriate rubric at the 
top of the column, and jl at the end. Many 
have been noted by two later hands, one 
of which has introduced a marginal division 
of the Gospels into sections. Of these there 
are 22 in S. Matthew, 13 in S. Mark, 23 in 
S. Luke, and 6 in the remaining portion 
of S. John. 

A missing leaf, containing S. Matthew 
X. 10 — 26, has been supplied on paper. 
See below, no. V. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



51 



II. Foil. 178, 179 and 186. Three vellum 
leaves, about lOJ in. by 8, written in a fine 
Est;rangelri of the vi"" cent. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 23 to 25 
lines. The contents arc — 

The Gospel of S. John, according to the 
Pushittii version, ch. vi. 35 — ch. vii. 2, and 
ch. X. 3—20. 

Some lessons are indicated on the margins 
by two later hands, as in no. I. 

Regarding the paper leaves foil. 180 — 185, 
see no. V. 

III. Foil. 187—207. Vellum, about 10^ 
in. by 8|, consisting of 21 leaves, written in 
a good, regular Estrangela of the vi* cent. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 22 to 24 lines. The contents are — 

The Gospel of S. John, according to the 
Peshitta version, ch. x. 20 — xix. 29. 

The end of one lesson is marked in the 
text by the word >!*. (fol. 187 a). Other 
lessons have been noted on the margins by 
several hands of later date.* 

Regarding the paper leaves foil. 208 — 211, 
see no. V. 

IV. Foil. 212, 213. Two vellum leaves 
about lOj in. by 8, written in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the viii"' cent. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of 23 or 21 lines. 
The contents are — 

The Gospel of S. John, according to the 
Peshitta version, ch. xxi. 12 to the end. 
Colophon, fol. 213 a : .aiu&^saA >1jl 

The manuscript, therefore, from which these 
two leaves were taken, contained only the 



* The word r^i^Soai in red, on the lower margin of 
fol. 196 b, means "trial of the pen," f<i^4»:t i<lxJ»cu, 
or " trial of the ink," f<i\(U.i.i r^Usotn . 



three Gospels of S. Matthew, 8. Luke and 
S. John. A later hand has placed s on the 
margin, opposite K'^it, and added akIo 

. cociaisa 
After the usual doxology, there follow, on 
fol. 213 a, two notes, one in a current hand, 
the other in Estrangela; but both have been 
erased, so as to be now almost illegible. 
The first begins : r^a^ ^.i .^^slm^k* 

rtli^cv^k^ A.1SCD tXX^ 

" Mar John the priest, from the holy convent 
of the blessed Mar Abel,* used diligence 

and this book " 

Of the other only a few unimportant words 
can be deciphered. 

On fol. 213 b are two notes, written in a 
good, current hand of the x* cent., the one 
stating that this book belonged to the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara, the other that it was 
bound by one Ephraim, a stranger or guest 
(r^utti^r^, few?) in that convent, from the 

convent of Sergius near Balad (.xA-a, jJa)t. 

iAxr^La.T .C»i\ir<lca >iia rC^.Toi r^xsncc^ 
A-^o oral rt^cn u.\ r^'isa ^Lao r^-isoaw.-t 

r^ya.t-'iaa.t riluHa-Bo.t rfcniK" ^.i!L ^vis.i 
pe'crArCa p^AOeoa . \»\t . .xJr«' redo ^i^ss.i 
rC'i-t.ll axJ.93 ^\ ^ :taiu=i ,a3CU.-V3CU.'i 
i<lo vyT«M .L^ •...AMf^ jaCkM K'v&JMK'.i 

V. Foil. 19, 180—185, and 208—211, are 
leaves of a thick, glazed paper, about 10| in. 



* Probably the convent of Mar Abel in Ma'dan, 

1*-*** ) rnentioned by Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii. 

Dissert, de Monophys., art. ix. 

t See Assemani, Bibl. Orient, t. ii. Dissert, de Mono- 
phys., art. ix., Balada and Monasterium S. Sergii. 

H 2 



52 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



by 8, -WTitten in double columns, in a rude 
Estrangela, by one Samuel (bar Cyriacus), 
a recluse of Gozarta (K'A^ito^^) in Egypt, 
towards the end of the xi*'' cent. The con- 
tents are — 

The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. x. 10—26. 

The Gospel of S. John, ch. vii. 2 — x. 3 ; 
ch. xix. 29 — xxi. 12. 

The text exhibits the Ammonian sections, 
each being referred to the proper canon of 
Eusebius. The lessons are indicated in the 
usual way. 

On fol. 213 b is the following note, 
written by the above-mentioned Samuel, 
relating to the book in its present form. 






r<'cnlr<' h\x^ ivxa.i K'Tt.i.i tcno^Kb . >^i^S9 

po . K'i.i.sartf'.i r<'v.'|X oA . oA v^cnjSQ.t A^V 
(sic) . ^o^ULK'.i A^ r<'Qa«U r^'vsoa . A vV 

"J« ^aSar^o fjSnr^ (sic) ja^ cn^ol^ vyrtf* 

" Samuel, a stranger, known as the re- 
cluse in Gozarta, in Egypt, collected and 
bound this holy book. And I collected it 
from Egypt. And it belongs to the convent 
of the Mother of God, which is in the desert 
of Abba Macarius ;" etc. 

In the binding of this volume there have 
been preserved, though in a mutilated con- 
dition, two very ancient Arabic documents. 
The one, fol. 1 a, written in an almost 
Kufic character, is a patent of manumission 
(il^), granted by the amir Ahmad ibn Tulun 
to Ahmad ibn Kara (y), and therefore 
dating from between A.H. 250 and 270, 
A.D. 864 and 883. The other, fol. 214 h, 
written in a current naskhi, appears to be 
a statement of the amount of tax due by 
certain places or communities in Egypt for 



the years 294 and 295 of the Hijra, dated 
A.H. 296, A.D. 909. 

On fol. 1 h there is a cross : Z uj H, i. e. 

On fol. 214 a there is another cross, the 
words forming which are a specimen of 
barbarous Greek. 

C 

T 

A 
OnAONXPICYTH^vNWC 

P 

UJ 

C 

" The cross, the weapon of the Christian." 

[Add. 12,137.] 



LXXYI. 

Vellum, about 7 J in. by 4|, consisting 
of 104 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 11, 
28, 29, and 101 — 104. The quires, 11 
in number, are now signed with letters ; 
what the original signatures were, if any, 
does not appear. A leaf is wanting after 
fol. 6. The number of lines in each page 
varies from 30 to 37. This manuscript is 
written in a small and beautiful Nestorian 
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 911, A.D. 600. 
Several pages have been re-touched by a 
modern hand, especially fol. 29 a. It con- 
tains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version ; viz. 

S.Matthew. Pol. 16. The missing portion 
is ch. vii. 18 — ^viii. 26. 

S. Mark. Pol. 29 h. 

S. Luke. Pol. 46 a. Title : , ^\\^. rr^ 
r^Aao^.l i<'^otovk rdxtiiT'w .^ox..i pdi^.Ta 

[. r«l»».]ili, ^ is-iT p3 [.t]*. relocA 
S. John. Pol. 78 a. 
The larger sections are marked on the 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



53 



margins, and lessons have been noted in 
many places by later hands. 

At the end of the subscription to the last 
Gospel, fol, 104 a, we have the doxology : 

r^lsoJLsq Aa K'tjsoA Aa A^ Aa ^ rt' n -tea. 

Under this there stands a note, partially 
eflFaced and torn, which states that the 
volume was written at Tel-Dinawar in the 
district of Beth-Nuhadra, '' A. Gr. 911, A.D. 
600, in the tenth year of the reign of 
Khusrau (Parwiz, Chosroes II., A.D. 591 — 
628). From this note wc learn too that 
there was a Nestorian school or college at 
Dinawar. 

r^XSti v.tmo K'rt'*ai ST,A< [iui]x[a rClx..TB.]M 
:i.a m^^K'.i . r^ajal'.i.s 

. .sb.i rc'A<Q\<s\-gi-i . ri'i.TcnCU ivia.i ri'iA^rela.i 
. . . soo p/TiTn (?) oa.ts ,VS3 rC'ctArtlA ^iij.ia 

O . r^[t.in.]wi >-ii-m ,'iMo . r^mAr^ 

.1 r^iAt txsaa . r^Lu^crxsa r^juza 

[>i]x..l K'.Ti^o relUA OcnX c^-mlsOX. 

»Xsa ca^a ^*WMisa-3 ^so^ >li.a 

•:• ^xsnr^ .>»i\v\ cn^aju 



rdso 



iA» r^cn T^^ix.^ jj.i .^i 



lOO 



The more modem wiiting on fol. 1 a seems, 
so far as it is legible, to be part of a hymn or 
prayer. That on fol. 106 6 is a statement of 
the number of rdso^^^ or versicles in the 
four Gospels. [Add. 14,460.] 

* See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii. pars 2, pag. 
DCCXLin., art. Binur, and pag. dcclxix., art. Nuliadra. 
He is mistaken in his identification of the latter with 
Nehardfa. 



LXXVII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5 J, consisting of 
108 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1—3, 23, 103, and 
108. The quires, 11 in number, are signed 
with letters. Each page has from 30 to 38 
lines, only the last four being divided into 
columns. The writing is a clear, regular, 
Nestorian Estrangula, with numerous Syriac 
vowel -points and marks of punctuation, 
accents, etc., mostly added, it would appear, 
by later hands. This manuscript is dated 
A.D. 615, and contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S. Matthew. Fol. 1 h. 

S. Mark. Fol. 32 b. 

S. Luke. Fol. 52 a. 

S. John. Fol. 85 b. 

The larger sections are regularly marked 
on the margins, where a few lessons have 
also been indicated by more modem hands. 
There is some attempt made at ornamenting 
the running titles, signatures, etc. 

The second column of fol. 108 a contains 
a note, which states that the volume was 
written in the twenty-fifth year of the reign 
of Khusrau the son of Hurmuz, king of 
Persia (i.e. A. Gr. 926, A.D. 615), when 
Mar Basha was metropoKtan of Nisibis, Mar 
Matthew head of the college, Mar Aha 
lecturer, and Mar Bar-Sahde teacher. It 
belonged to, and was collated by, Gabriel 
Katraya (or the Bactrian). 

.T*gi»»0 (jiws iuxa r<licn rcls^ ^.i y\if\3.Tjf 

rO^iL^M r<*»v i.i cnsqcuia K'^vx^.Ta r^h\JLtXSn 
.x*i ,'^\J93 »i=ao . w^ActAJ^aa rdzja t\sn 
i.3 ti.=no r<li-»i n'Ta r^jjK' >T9ao r^iio.-u 
cnlt.ll.l vyr^ ^.1 rdxo •:• rc* \ J XorLSia K'.ious 
r^i^^so r^ t \m r<s\ r^\ *^\^ * "^ — ^om^O 



64 



BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS. 



vsa 






cos ir^.l ^.1 _ 

klM^l »-3:? ^\*^ >tPft''^ ru^ COS r<'Ti)0 
i^AxoA^nT OK" f^aoios eoi-sa icuuJk r^o Q -i i \-i 

i^X.lCLa.1 r^^orla r^i^o r^^r^ rdjASOJL 

On the outer margin of tliis page there 
is a line of writing in a secret character. 

The note that originally stood on fol. 1 a 
has heen almost wholly erased, in order to 
make room for another, which has in its 
turn heen partially effaced. What is legible 

runs as follows: ^i\\i^or<' ^uaz. rdiXcn rtfLiK' 

yi \ T.iort'.t f<\i\ °>o^\ > "W i r^cn 

a.^oA^.l cnJLi.i rdur^ ^aJaa-ijLji.i..aAo 

A^o »_ocni»cvl-=j (sic) ^o.icn^o (sic) cni^ 

" I Helene have presented this copy of the 
Gospels to , metropolitan of Jeru- 
salem, and to Abu '1-Husain his brother, 
that they may pray for her (me), and make 
mention of me in their prayers, and for her 
(my) deceased in the faith." 

On fol. 108 b there is a list of the asso- 
ciates of the Apostles, such as Barnabas, 
Sosthenes, Nathaniel, Justus, Silas, Eufus, 
Alexander, etc. ; but some of the names are 
scarcely legible. [Add. 14,471.] 

LXXVIII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6f, consisting 
of 139 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 58, 119, 
and 120. Toll. 75 — 84 have been tho- 
roughly soaked in oU. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally 17 in number, 
of which .%. and v* are now lost. Leaves are 
also wanting at the beginning, and after 



foil. 20 and 21. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 24 to 31 lines. The 
writing is a good, regular EstrangSla of the 
vii"* cent.; many Greek vowels (t., «, h, p, 
a , >> ) have been added, in the first half, by a 
later hand. This manuscript contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S.Matthew. Fol.l«. The missing portions 
are : ch. i. 1 — 16, xiv. 33 — xv. 24, and xvi. 8 
— xix. 8. 

S. Mark. Eol. 40 a. 
S. Luke. Eol. 69 a. 

S. John. Fol. 120 a. Missing portions : 
ch. i. 1 — vi. 20, and xvi. 8 to the end. 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the usual way, and 
there is a harmony at the foot of each page. 

The larger sections have been noted be- 
tween the columns by a later hand, and 
another marginal division, by means of 
Greek letters, is carried through part of 
the volume. Of these latter sections there 
are 72 (OB) in S. Matthew ; but in S. Mark 
the numeration seems to stop with KF (fol. 
53 b), and in S. Luke with 6 (fol. 73 b), 
whilst in S, John it does not appear at all. 

Some of the lessons are rubricated in the 
text, and others have been added by later 
hands on the margins. 

The same person, apparently, who added 
the Greek vowels, has inserted, chiefly in 
the Gospel of S. Matthew, some various 
readings from the Harklensian version 
(rtfjYniu, abbreviated jaiu and iu), e.g. foil. 
5 a and b, 7 6, 12 a, 17 a, 19 a and b, 22 b, 23 a, 
24 b, etc. ; more rarely from other sources 
(rdji*>r«'or reu*-i*>»<'), e.g. foil. 26 b, 32 b, 33 b, 
35 b, etc. Occasional attempts have been 
made to represent Syriac words by Greek 

letters; e.g. fol. 18 b, rsTiuHajjsa , MACA; 

fol. 30 a, ,^o^<\\, NATG; fol. 31 «, rc:»,o""i. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



65 



POY?€; fol. 66 b, ^.tt^*"^' -ACTACHC; 



fol. 132 a, crA ,iw,CHPI AG 



LXXIX. 



[Add. 14,463.] 



Vellum, aLout 12^ in. by 9^, consisting of 
195 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1—9, 14, 18, 29 
and 30. The quires are 23 in number, but 
1^ and ^ are very imperfect. They "vrere 
signed with both arithmetical figures and 

letters (e. g. fol. 9 o, ^ ; fol. 31 a, C 

fol. 41 a, '^ ; fol. 121 a, ^) ; but have 

been since renumbered with Syriac letters, 
and also with Coptic arithmetical figures 
(commencing with fol. 191 a). Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning, as well as after 
foU. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 12, 17, 26, 27 and 28. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 21 to 24 lines. The writing is a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vii"* cent. Foil. 
18 — 30 are part of another codex of about 
the same age ; and fol. 14 is an addition of 
considerably later date and palimpsest. The 
volume contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Pe- 
shitta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew, fol. 3 a, commencing with 
eh. ii. V. 5. The following portions of the 
text are likewise wanting : ch. ii. 16 — v. 20, 
vi. 3 — X. 22 (with the exception of a few 
words on foil. 6 and 7), xii. 43 — xiii. 28, 
xix. 23 — xxi. 9, xxi. 25 — xxii. 37, and xxiii. 
14 — xxiv. 11. 

S.Mark. Fol. 42 J. 

S. Luke. Fol. 79 b. 

S. John. Fol. 145 a. 

Colophon, fol. 195 b : r^^iuLS ^&>^sa\ ^li, 

iCOft\ \'-n^ . r^x*.ta ^.,Qi\ \i^ow;S W . rdjca 



This is followed by the brief doxology: 

after which we read in a smaller, more 
cursive character : uaix^.i ^ A^ t^cA^ 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the text with red ink, 
and there is a harmony at the foot of each 
page (except foil. 18 — 30). The Eusebian 
canons (and doubtless the Epistle to Car- 
pianus) were originally prefixed to the 
volume, for foil. 1 and 2 contain can. v — 
viii., arranged in columns, with ornamented 
capitals, etc. 

Of the lessons some are rubricated in the 
text, but many more have been noted on 
the margins by later hands, Syriac and 
Greek (see, for example, foil. 10 a, 13 b, 
35 b, 43 a, 74 a, 106 b, 108 a and b, 122 a, 
123 a and b, 126 a, 175 a and b, etc.). The 
beginning and end of each lesson are marked 
in Syriac by .0 and jc , in Greek by ap {apxn) 

and ^ (reXoif). 

Fol. 14 is a palimpsest leaf, containing 
S. Matthew, ch. xxvi. 48 — 64, elegantly 
written in the Palestinian character, and 
perhaps of not much later date than the 
rest of the volume. On the verso there is 
an ornament at the top and the figure of a 
fish on the lower margin. 

On the margin of fol. 156 a a reader called 
John has recorded lus name : re'.va.:^ r^r^ 

. r^i<.i pOJCS ^ImOj pC*i\gnO kAajjlM 

[Add. 14,450.] 

LXXX. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 71, consisting of 
156 leaves, some of which are much soiled 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 5, 10, and 
11. Leaves are wanting at the beginning, 
and after foil. 2 and 10. The quires, 
16 in number, are signed with letters ; 
a later hand has numbered them at the 
top with Coptic arithmetical figures. Each 



5G 



Missing portion : 



page is divided into two columns, of from 
25 to 33 lines. The writing is a good, 
regular Estrangelii of the viii"' cent. ; a 
later hand has added many Syriac vowels, 
diacritical points, etc. This volume con- 
tains — 

The four Gospels ; viz 

S. Matthew. Fol. 3 b 
ch. viii. 10 — ix. 2. 

S. Mark. Eol. 43 b. 

S. Luke. Fol. 72 b. 

S. John. Fol. 119 a. 
The text is that of the Peshitta version, 
with notes and various readings from the 
Harklensian version and from other sources, 
as the following examples, taken from the 
first twenty leaves, suffice to show. Fol. 3 b, 
S. Matth. ch. i. 14, ^re*. ^^^rcil, marg. yi ; 
fol. 5 a, ch. ii. 20, .^_^cb ij^,...ooQl o&vi.S3 
oocn ^•«^— 1, marg. .^ocniA ; ch. iii. 7, ^A^t^.i 
T^«^~»iV , marg. ^ua^i.i ; on the margin there 
is a long note from Severus of Antioch, 
hom. epithron. xxxii., on S. John the Baptist, 

[(<i.Tsa^.=q] ^cu A^.i cuioH^u^K'.i; fol. 8 a, 
ch. V. 47, marg. rdai»» x<jSissv^ re'oaisa ; 
ch. vi. 2, K*^.!! Aut^" .13^.1 AjAcn .Attars', 
marg. r^icuaoa [^jisjjrs'.t >en [re'Ax]cusojji=a 
r^Aua.n ; fol. 8 b, ch. vi. 5, rciX-sa.i r^saa 
re'oqsAx rdX . AuK", marg. rd\ ^.^oAuK' ^^sb.i 
.^ooaA* ; fol. 9 b, on the margin there is an 
extract from John Chrysostom, ^.i^o-i.i 
QoAixardu^^Qofta.i ; fol. 11 a, ch. ix. 12, 
t<l»uVM , marg. [r<:i]Av[V;]M ; fol. 12 b, ch. x. 
10, r e'\-iT r^o , marg. rc'i^^cu* ; coA\ii.c», 
marg. K'i^K'; 14, ,ro rVAuio ^ or^, marg. 
r<'Au<.-vsa ^ or^; 16, r^"isorc' vyr**, marg. 
re^a'-iai- ; fol. 13 b, ch. xi. 2, 3, ; coctA*. 
**" TS9i<'o >ooo.<u*:s!uAx x.x.s '"i."iJL . reViLkXsa.i , 
marg. eoLa, ^\h\, and isareixA ; fol. 14 a, 



BIBLICAL MANUSCBIPTS. 

ch. xi. 16. ...^oeo^'ixjA ^ii-io, marg. ^co ; 
18, ^cu i*\^ r^A>«', marg. ,^_a^A<aX ; 19, 
m-'i-"^ ^ , marg. oxiLa ; fol. 15 a, ch. xii. 
4, (originally cnAusl) nfivtni a^. r t'y %» r^ 
Aikrc* Klsi.sa.i eoioAxAs rd2a»jAo : p<'ctAt<'.t , 
marg. .irajoo.i ^:v eiacn . K^riii A\cc:a<qo.i 
K'cnlrC' ^.ifl oocn ; 6, .^.OJr*' >X.i:^ r^.to , 
marg. k'AA^ rdX.i ^^.i euco >l:»2k. rdl.i ; 7, 
^.-,.i,'-n J marg. ,^u-."i ; fol. 15 b, ch. xii. 20, 
,^J!^.&Jk^.i tt:\ix.a, marg. ^.t rdiA\j^ 



crA pi'iii r<:\ix=).i K^A-iva ; fol. 16 b, ch. xii. 44, 
. . o (altered into ji^ioo.i) . . ..i r^ML^Jtiw reii^nrta 
Av.r3Aiao (altered into * : s\ i.'w.wo), marg. 

pi'ii-.oaAp^ia ; fol. 17 a, ch. xiii. 6, yiM , 
marg. rciicn^ rdS3c\M-> >» ; fol. 17 b, ch. 
xiii. 26, r^^QiL^ I'^^-V* > marg. k'Av^^ A^ii.. ; 
27, r^vi't ens Aupi', marg. ^en ; 29, oop 



r^aoX: 



ocrA \snr^ 



..1 , mars: 



. red isar^; 



fol. 18 b, ch. xiii. 52, cDi>Stuc» ^, marg. 
r^hoixso rC.-VM ; fol. 19 b, ch. xiv. 12, oA<rc'o 
.^ojljA cuoij , marg. ,cno!ii:saX^. See also 
foil. 28 a, 35 a, 40 b, 41 b, 43 a, 50 b, 54 a, 
56 a, 61 b, 62 a, 72 a, 96 a, 110 a and 121 a. 
Each of the Gospels is divided into chap- 
ters, r^r^i^B , of which there are 68 in S. 
Matthew, 48 in S. Mark, 83 in S. Luke, 
and 20 in S. John. An index of these 
chapters, borrowed from the Harklensian 
version, was prefixed to the volume ; but of 
this only two leaves now remain, containing : 
S. Matthew, capp. si to mso ; S. Mark, capp. rC 
to A»so ; and S. Luke, capp. rs" to cu (see Add. 
14,469). The chapters of the Gospel of S. 
Mark begin as follows : . ouii^sa.-i K'rcJiaja 
. ^ . . r<'oen »...^a*iAco.i ocb \\pi t^'i'ja.-m 
.^^m A2i^ -*- . Qsii^.T cnAv.sa_u A^-a 
A^^ .."».. r<l&A^:&sa i^JcDiCkA p3 OjOor<'A\rc'.T 

* It should be pousauo . 



oca 



. r^fio-ASQ oca ,o\ . \\y-w 



^r^.l ocn \\y*« -^ 

. ,x.o . r^h\x.caik 
The subscription, fol. 2 ft, is : KV^lAii : yAx. 
KliXsb^o . ^A^i^'ii^* k<ocn.i . . QoojaTSn rc^.To-t 



,'«jfi«x. i<^o^r^ •A^.a'iK'o ^mr^^a . r ^ii\ ~w o 

A more modern hand has indicated the 
usual larger sections on the margin, viz. 22 
in S. Matthew, 13 in S. Mark, 23 in S. Luke, 
and 20 in S. John, or 78 in all. 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked throughout, and there is 
a harmony at the foot of each page. The 
lessons too are rubricated in the text or on 
the margins in the usual way. 

A more recent Nestorian hand has altered 
the text in numerous passages, so as to 
bring it more into accordance with the 
ordinary Peshitta of the time. Por instance : 
fol. 10 a, S. Matth. eh. vii. 17, we noAv read 

instead of r^-=\ rCHrda ; fol. 12 a, ch. ix. 
29, rdi.A-r*' i^_ootA -issrcto , the word ...^oorA 
has been erased ; fol. 15 a, ch. xii. 16, 
^^ri" .ajrVo has been altered into ,wnrta 
,__ocnLA ; fol. 16 b, ch. xii. 45, r^ocno 
aaiuxttr^ has been changed by erasure into 
cn^iu r!l.ocno ; and so on. The same person 
has added numerous Syriac vowels, dia- 
critical points, and marks of punctuation, 
besides a few notes, referring to matters of 
pronunciation and grammar : e. g. fol. 14 b, 

^j^^sb o^iio , marg. . .\^. .za ; fol. 18 a, 
.^.ojnr^.i (orig. ..^OMJs), marg. . -\^vyf<' 
. « ,io ; ^f^co l^h\s, marg. . r< . jxaor^; fol. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 67 

19 a, . ^cn^Ak ^cb r^cnl A^co oA f<.ASn*r^, 

marg. .zaa (i. e. r^Ar^xsn) ; fol. 62 b, ^^\ , 

marg. J^ . ojl\^. Compare Add. 12,138 and 
Add. 14,448. 

The writing on fol. 156 b has been care- 
fully erased, but enough can be deciphered 
to show that the page contains the com- 
mencement of the Epistle of S. Paul to the 
Romans, ch. i. 1 — 11, according to the Pe- 
shitta version. 

A reader called George has written his 
name in Greek, Syriac and Arabic, on foil. 
49 a and 92 a, thus : VHouPR w ufiapTcoXoc 
(fol.92a, VHWPfH a/yipTo\oc),r<^ <m\io^, 

[Add. 14,456.] 



LXXXI. 

Vellum, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of 
90 leaves, the first eight of which, in parti- 
cular, are slightly stained and mutilated. 
At present it consists of 12 quires, signed 
with Syriac (and, at a later period, with 
Greek) letters, of which the first three and 
the last are very imperfect. Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning and end, as well 
as after foU. 4, 6, 8, and 89. There are from 
24 to 29 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written in a small, neat hand of the viii'^ 
or ix*** cent., and contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Pol. 1 a. Missing portions: 
ch. i. 1 — iv. 4, vi. 31 — xvii. 11, xviii. 34 — 
XX. 16, and xxi. 26 — xxii. 32. The writing 
on fol. 2 b (ch. v. 20 — 31) has been almost 
completely erased. 

S. Mark. Fol. 21 a. 

S. Luke, fol. 48 a, ending with ch. xxii. 4. 

Of the Gospel of S. John there remains 
only a single leaf, fol. 90, containing ch. iii. 
8—34. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text, 



58 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



and many have been added by different hands 
on the margins. 

[Add. 17,118.] 

LXXXII. 

Nineteen veUum leaves, about 11 in. by 8, 
most of which are more or less stained and 
torn (Add. 14,669, foU. 38—56). The quu-es 
were signed with letters (fol. 51 a, o). There 
are from 35 to 41 lines in each page. The 
writing is a good, regular, Nestorian Estran- 
gela, with occasional Syriac vowels and other 
marks, of about the ix* cent. They con- 
tain — 

Fragments of the four Gospels, according 
to the Peshitta version; viz. 

S. Matthew; eh. v. 6 — vi. 7, vii. 27 — 
ix. 16, xvi. 3 — xvii. 25, xx. 34 — xxii. 2, xxiii. 
18— xxiv. 30. EoU. 38—42. 

S. Mark ; ch. xv. 39 — xvi. 11, and xvi, 20. 
Fol. 43 a. 

S. Luke ; ch. i. 1—19, ii. 9— v. 35, vi. 48— 
viii. 39, ix. 30 — xi. 20, xii. 11 — xiii. 4, xxiii. 
32— xxiv. 36. Fol. 43 6—52. 

S. John; ch. i. 45 — vi. 1, vii. 51 — ix. 9. 
Foil. 53—56. 

[Add. 14,669, foU. 38—56.] 

LXXXIII. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
291 leaves. The quires, 30 in number, are 
signed with letters, and the folios too are 
numbered from ^to ^^\ . A single leaf is 
wanting after fol. 77. There are 19 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 1500, A.D. 
1189. Vowel-points have frequently been 
added, apparently by later hands, sometimes 
Greek (v, -, i, o, *, x; see foil. 1 6, 2 a, and 
49 a) , but more usually Syriac. It contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S. Matthew, divided into 22 sections 



(,a^-). Fol. 1 b. Missing portion, ch. xxvii. 

52—64. 

S. Mark, divided into 13 sections (A^)- 
Fol. 79 b. 

S. Luke, divided into 23 sections (A^). 
Fol. 132 a. 

S. John, divided into 20 sections (v^a^). 
Fol. 222 a. 

Colophon, fol. 290 « : rlico ^Jfiaail >li. 

^cua p^jicAo ; followed by a doxology. 

A note on fol. 290 b, informs us that this 
manuscript was written A. Gr. 1500, A.D. 
1189, in the convent of Mar Sergius on the 
Tura Sahya, or Dry Mountain,* when Michael 
the Great was patriarch of Antioch,t Gregory 
metropolitan of Tagrit and Mosul, and John 
bishop of the said convent, by a monk named 
Abii Tahir, a native of Mosul. 

c^jon r«lr}&\^ r^l^aXoz. iua>or<' rdAflo ^.i AnT. 

^Oxa r^jSnxa ^iz.^.1 cn^TiAa . cna r<'rdin 
rdjb.TD ps'i-saOA.sj . pc^-i T-i (sic) r^r^n u n 
r^cn^ rfift^-).! .Ofti\i-tt> »T.2a[.i] r^aAt<'o 

ti-sao . r^icv.fio.1 r^ju^O-a^^K'.i »** • t* ■ ^ * 

o_> >T-=ao . m-i.i-Morc'.iQ A^ojm.io 



COS 



A\^ . iosari'.i r<''V5aOA.."» cnL.i p^a 



jLlpi* 






TA.-i 



.1^.1 re'acD K'OJL r^j 



.1 ocn 



K^.i TN ^.^ao 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. p. 127, and the Dissert, 
de Monophysitis, art. ix., Monast. S. Sergii, in the same 
volume. 

t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. p. 363; Le Quien, 
Oriens Christ., t. ii. col. 1389. 



. r<'a_^s nfh\aA^ A \ •so r^rf . caJSOJt. 

r^.i rduLtia ^jo.iso t^.ta^ jul&ju jat< .j<to 

Then follow in red ink, fol. 291 a, the 

words : t<MiT*Jn j^oz* «.^^sa\ ^uji r^.i >^ 

KllstL^ ,<\\u »acu* r^flOM r«l*d^A^ paXM rC'ocnJ 

: ,ilW ^'r^.i 

Another note on fol. 291 a, written by an 
Arabian monk of the same convent, named 
John, states that the manuscript belonged 
to the monk Bai'-sauma from al-Jazira. 

,c»i \in9 txsn^ rc^isao^if K'i*^.^ ^l^mo^ 

«&lr^Ct cos r^^jn^.i J3i^t< >caxioo A*^'- 
. .2.0 r^^SQi rdsa^ ansa 

A note on fol. 291 b records the pur- 
chase of the volume from the said Bar- 
sauma by a monk of the same convent, called 
Abu '1-Faraj bar 'Isa, A. Gr. 1547, A.D, 1236. 

"pxsa ^S8 (sic) .^ftA^ri' en r^^uiMCvi ri'.ico 
-^j^cvjar*' ^1 iK'Auenlre' K'l^oaj^^ cnX iu\.i 

. re'ivu.'i.sa nia ^sa A^.n t^L.en^ r<'iai^.-» 



KEW TESTAMENT. 69 

used the book and bound it, A. Or. 1829, 

A.D. 1518. ►i^ rtlirt' . rdJcn re'ii^^ ^.i^K* 



W^tWiS 



: r^^osaia 






^.1 r<'tyii\3 



aj-^s ,-«•-' 



Beneath this, another Bar-§auma has put 
on record that he and one Kabban Georse 



. . co^xnaMO ens rd\^cn^r<'.i ^ImCUI r^x»^ cniin 
rttoivx.rt'.i (sic) t^o.i Aa- oi^ •-ir" A\^o 
>ai A^.c\ . en n-)O.T3 ^'i^l.t . r^^n i»'il 
A^. ^lA^o . cD^<xAaLS >ji.-v^.i .nr»i\ia^ 

. cnaoov^ 

The Arabic note on fol. 1 a, stating that 
this volume was given as a legacy to the 
convent of St. Mary Deipara, seems to have 
been written at the time of this second 
Bar-sauma. 

^ Ujj ysj iwJJU jj-ij hoj] v^JjLmJI (__>U$3I )jjb 

^j1jj*J1j iiJaAjl ci»^' pJ iJLfi ^y^ji ^^Cij^JI ih^ 

«^ 'u^.^ J«?^j <U.<39- ^J^ ^'i\ I— ^li CJJj ^^ 

At a still later date, A. Gr. 1938, A.D. 
1627, the monk George of Hisn Kifa men- 
tions (fol. 291 6) his having read and bound 
the volume in the convent of St. Mary 
Deipara, and implores a blessing on himself 
and his brother Moses bar Salama of Damas- 
cus. rcVrAr^ (^.tll.l r^ea r«'i>:is ^-ii\y^t<' 
r<lijcu.i jjA^r^ i^uu r<^i\^^» r^i< 'pl^^a 
j^li KlAo i^jc*.vi rOcn r<l3&\^ cnivaaio 

^Jj«CU.i ..oA^orC' >A ,aoi>Ar^.i i\\j\ii\Kb 

vyr^ rf i\yii.i cn^osoa rOr^ itia^ t^.i 

^.,l|^.i o n\ I M , -i ^JLuO^.i K'^Tajai) enl> r^.aA 
then ^ cOjlu^ k'i^^o . r^4JkAXSa ^^ «»- 



•'"i^Q 



. oto TJq ^n r^ u%»^ ^'ioto 



r^A^icxAos . 'k^^ .i r^i.cnB)0 reL^o^ A^o 
l2 



60 

eni rdXttwJ K'ciApi' isap«4 ndJla ^m 
r^nuJJ.l _ j "'I-' (^iajto >1 Au«^ rtlXj^ evu^ 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



^cA 



^.r^* 



TsaiO.i cni\(<' iiini oooo ^^^ 

oAAA>o cuA»0 r(ia\^ rfiso ^ r<'A»i*ax. rCAtls? 

K'erAK's cnAua ^^ rdAAJ rd*i.SO r^eot 

. cnl r^iitLijLl K'ctAk'o 

[Add. 12,177.] 

LXXXIV. 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5f , consisting of 
196 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and soiled. The quires, signed with letters, 
were 20 in number; but several of them 
either have been lost, or are imperfect. The 
missing portions have been supplied, during 
the present century, by paper leaves (foil. 1, 
2, 71—89, 98, 99, 189, and 190). There are 
from 22 to 27 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a regular, Nestorian 
Estrangela, with numerous vowel-points, 
accents, etc. ; dated A. Gr. 1534<, A. H. 619, 
A.D. 1222-3 ; and contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S. Matthew. Pol. 3 b. 

S. Mark. Pol. 56 b. 

S. Luke. Pol. 90 b. 

S. John. Pol. 151 b. 

The large sections are marked, as usual, 
on the margins. The short marginal notes 
seem all to refer to the punctuation and 
reading of the text. 

The colophon, fol. 196 a, states that this 
manuscript was written by one Moses, in 



the year above mentioned, in a convent, the 
name of which has been erased. 

iuxs . i<lL»» Kliso rdLico rdi^ ^.i .s^yiA^rC' 
kLucU.1 .^kjairVo ^^'^o r^n:^ .ywito »^r^ 

r^iox. ^omi cn^oX^.i » kIz^.to 

rtf'i^casa rd^oiolo ruAjjea r^LaoAvaa rd±ai 
AAmo t^:! .aiu& . ^jsar^ cnL& rt^Tn\ s\o 
.^_ooQi3».i pt*\,iT,o rd*oso rdAu jtJrC jxs.icv 
J9a cn.^..i.sa t ' "^ >Al'&vflor^.i r^ca . r^jcjuia 

. T^JLOSa . r<^i\y» r^Ti'-i icno.-va^.i rc'^ordA^ 

. jca . r^jAsox. K'oQAi^lo 

[Add. 17,922.] 

LXXXV. 

Vellum, about 6f in. by 4|, consisting of 
130 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 42, 
62, 79, 83, 84, 91, and 126—130. The 
quires, signed with letters, were originally 
25 in number ; but several are now lost, and 
others are imperfect, leaves being missing 
at the beginning and end, as well as after 
foU. 7, 12, 82, 84, 99, 110, and 120. Each 
page has from 20 to 24 lines. This volume 
is written in a rather inelegant hand, appa- 
rently that of Samuel bar Cyriacus (see Add. 
14,679), early in the xu"" cent. ; and con- 
tains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

S. Matthew. Pol. 1 a. Missing portions : 
ch. i. 1 — ^v. 24, viii. 19 — xviii. 25, and xxi. 
2—16. 

S. Mark. Pol. 36 b. 

S. Luke. Pol. 80 a. Missing portions : 
ch. i. 56— X. 35, xi. 25—39, xvii. 29— xviii. 
9, and xxii. 35 to the end. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



61 



S. John. Fol. Ill a. Missing portions: 
ch. i. 1 — 37, V. 37 — xvi. 10, and xx. 1 to the 
end. 

The lessons are marked throughout, 
usually on the margins, by the hand of the 
scribe. 

There are rude attempts at ornamenta- 
tion in gold and colours on foil. 36 a and 
79 a. [Add. 14,465.] 

LXXXVI. 

Paper, about 12f by 8^, consisting of 318 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3 and 314 — 316. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 33 
in number. Leaves are wanting after foil. 
97, 151, and 247. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 19 to 29 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, regular hand, 
with numerous Greek vowels (v -. h » ^) and 
other marks ; dated A. Gr. 1749, A.D. 1438 ; 
and contains — 

The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta 
version, with an Arabic translation in Syriac 
characters. The text and translation occupy 
parallel columns. 

S. Matthew. Fol. 4 a. The missing portion, 
ch. xxviii. 17 — 20, has been supplied on fol. 
98 a at a quite recent period. 

S.Mark. Fol. 99 a. The missing portions 
are ch. i. 1 — 6 and xvi. 14 — 20. The latter 
passage has been supplied on fol. 152 a. 

S. Luke. Fol. 153 a. The missing portions 
are ch. i. 1 — 6 (supplied on fol. 152 a) and 
xxiv. 53. 

S. John. Fol. 248 a. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text, 
and an index of them, ^..oA^op^.i jia^^.teui, 
is prefixed, fol. 1 h. 

Colophon, fol. 315 h : •..^ _tv^ «- -« yAx. 
tcnoti^rC'.i . r<Lz-*.-|-o _rt. \ n^j/^t-^ K'iJ^2!i^ 
. r <*\t» i \ \j or<' ^.,ocirL.»A\ v ->'ir^ ,cooi n two 



K'ixAoix-a . r^cnAr^ (^.iJLj>' r^i-i^:i . ,x.a 

r<i\^ i'» r<lfliL.M^ ^.^oco^aAl^ :va_30 . jl.<\ 
-S- • ... 



On fol. 316 a there is a note, stating 
that this volume was written A. Gr. 1749 
(A.D. 1438), in the village of Akurta on 
Mount Lebanon, by a priest named Theodore, 
for the archdeacon Abraham bar Theodore. 

r^i.l<\:sj3 . tx*i \-aaQ.JLO r^\ ft) h\.t^ Aax. 

^ixL ,iJLh\a ^isn'ircto rCr^sa^Jiz.0 [.^r«'] 

GoJLsa r^^^ r^ivsacL rd^.ajLO [i-i""*--'] 
^.1 ^iNT. iuA'^.t r^x.a n 'i -I . r^hA'^ )dcu 

cnX TSa.^.^ . rC'ificLn^. rc'^iauss K'^ioa 

r^siv^ KLvsO ^.1 A^t^ . .Z.O . AxMi rC'cnrsox. 

. .JLO . r^i\r<la^o r<liJLZ.o 
Considerable pains have been bestowed upon 
the ornamentation of this volume ; see foil. 
1 6—4 a, 13 b, 23 b, 33 b, etc., 248 o, and 
316 b. On this last page there is a note, 
written by the above mentioned Theodore, 
in which he says that all these ornaments 
were the work of the priest Kamar from the 



m 

village of Dair Bali. ^eo rc'i^'ia^ ir^ 

K'^'io^ cria iur^.T ;)o.iSoi^O KLau^o 

i^oa r^ia& .^^^rc' cnJu.i r^sa. . • ^o ^cniA 

On fol. 318 a, there is a note in Arabic 
and Karshuni, dated A.D. 1699. 

Jj. j^ i^Jui-Jl (? iib^) iSL. (sic) ''i.^oL, j^jsll 

< xlciJ |_j» 'J^-«>s:^. -di' (»;^1 LTv^ ijl;^' Uja« 
^A^jto^o oQ.^jao^a ca<f^!:» h\ssoa ,^t< mi£o >^ 
(sic) ^^j<^i*gi\ w ticL^r^ ylLSo^^r^ cnmitwra 



On fol. 1 a theve are notes in Syriac, 
Arabic, and KarsMni, but all more or less 
stained and effaced. 

[Add. 17,983.] 



LXXXVII. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 9g, consisting of 
131 leaves, several of vi'bich are much 
stained and soiled, especially foil. 1 — 3, 38, 
39, 53, and 54. The number of quires is 
now 14, of which the 6*, 7"' and 14"^ are 
imperfect. How the first six quires were 
signed does not appear; the last eight are 
signed with arithmetical figures (e.g. fol. 55 a, 
ymik ; fol. 64 a, 4,^ ; fol. 74 a, i,jif^ ; fol. 84 a, 
etc.). Leaves are wanting after foil. 54 
Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 22 to 27 lines. This 
volume is made up of two parts, foil. 1 — 54 
and foil. 55 — 131, both written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi"" or vii* cent. 
It contains — 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

The first three Gospels, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Pol. 1 J. 

S. Mark, fol. 55 a, beginning with ch. iy. 
37. One leaf, containing ch. viii. 8—30, is 
also missing. 

S. Luke, fol. 79 a, ending with ch. xxiii. 55. 

In the first part of the manuscript, foU. 
1 — 54^ the Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are rubricated in the text, and there 
is a harmony of the four Gospels at the foot 
of each page. A few of the canons have 
also been marked by a Greek hand. 

Of the lessons, some are noted with red 
ink in the text throughout the volume, 
whilst many more have been marked by 
different hands on the margins. 

On fol. 1 a there are two notes, one of 
which is so much effaced that only a word 
here and there is legible, amongst others 
jsu^icu\^ rdi3o2^.i, " of S. George," in the 
third line. The other note, which is also 
partially erased, contains one of the usual 
anathemas : r^eo rdaivaA oA Axix..i ^.1 A^ 

cna r^inis rtfL^fiol^OpS'.io ,__Cui^or^."i 

..^rt' reliri' rArAp^ pa relA^CU. Au\ 

iuM^ orA %AAcnea r^.l ^ A&o . ^^mTi rC'mx.r^ 

[Add. 14,454.] 



and 61 



LXXXVIII. 

Vellum, about 12 in. by 9g-, consisting of 
61 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 37 and 61. The 
quires are signed with letters (*i, fol. 38 a ; 
.^, fol. 48 a), but their number is uncertain, 
owing to the defective state of the volume. 
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and 
end, as well as after foil. 37, 49, and 51. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



03 



Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 27 to 33 lines. This volume is written 
in a fine, regular Estrangcla of the viii"" cent., 
with the exception of foil. 9—18, which may 
be of the x"* cent. Numerous Syriac vowels 
and diacritical marks have been added by a 
still later hand. It contains — 

The first three Gospels according to the 
Peshittu version ; viz. 

S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, commencing with 
ch. xxiii. V. 28.* 

S. Mark. Fol. 10 b. 

S. Luke. Fol. 34 b. The missing portions 
are : ch. ii. 37 — iii. 12, ix. 44 — ^x. 8, xi. 13 — 
37, and xviii. 20 to the end. 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the text with red ink, 
and there is a harmony at the foot of each 
page (except foil. 9 — 18). Lessons are rubri- 
cated in the text throughout the volume. 

[Add. 14,451*.] 

LXXXIX. 

A volume consisting of 149 leaves. Li its 
present state, it is made up of parts of three 
manuscripts, the defects of which have been 
supplied by the insertion of a few leaves. 

I. Foil. 1—87. Vellum, about 11^ in. by 
8. The quires, which are nine in nimiber, 
were originally signed with arithmetical 
figures (e. g. fol. 28, -,4, ; fol. 58, /u^ ; 
fol. 78, /j/u^)i but afterwards with letters. 
A leaf is wanting at the beginning, and 
another after fol. 7. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 23 to 28 lines. 
The writing is a good, regular Estrangela, 
of the vi*** or vii"' cent., without vowels. 
The contents are — 

The Gospels of S. Matthew and S. John, 
according to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, beginning with ch. 

• A considerable part of the missing portion, viz. ch. 
ix. 7 — xxiii. 28, ha.% been long bound up with Add. 14,452. 
See no. LXXIV. 



i. 13. The only other portion missing is ch. 
vi. 19 — vii. 5. 

S. John. Fol. 49 b. Title merely ....cubi^ore' 
r<:z.:i.j3 , the words ^cu.i r<'A»otoiA being a 
later addition on the margin. It ends with 
ch. xxi. 12. 

The lessons are indicated in the usual way, 
the rubrics being sometimes placed in the 
text, at other times at the top of the page. 
Many have been marked on the margin by 
later hands. The Gospel of S. Matthew is 
divided on the margin into 22 sections; 
that of S. John into 16. 

II. Foil. 88 and 94. Two vellum leaves, 
about lOfin. by 7|, from the same manu- 
script as Add. 12,137, foil. 212, 213 (see no. 
LXXV.) ; of the viii^'' cent. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 24 to 
26 lines. The contents are — 

The Gospel of S. Luke, ch. i. 1 — 19 and 
ch. iv. 22—40. 

Regarding foil. 89 — 93 see below, no. IV. 

III. Foil. 95—144 and foil. 146—148. 
Five vellum quires and three leaves, about 
11 in. by 8, apparently belonging to the same 
manuscript as Add. 12,137, foU. 187—207 
(see no. LXXV.). A leaf is wanting after 
fol. 110. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 22 to 26 lines. The 
character is a good, regular Estrangela, of 
the vi*'' cent. The contents are — 

The Gospel of S. Luke, ch. iv. 40 — ^xxiii. 
34, and ch. xxiii. 51^xxiv. 53, as far as the 
words s^ . rdLa-ota.=> . The leaf which is miss- 
ing after fol. 110, contained ch. ix. 58 — x. 13. 

Some lessons have been marked on the 
margin by later hands. 

Regarding fol. 145 see no. IV. 

IV. Foil. 89—93 and 145. Six vellum 
leaves, about lOfin. by 7|. The writing is 
an inelegant Estrangela of the xi*** cent. 
They contain — 

The Gospel of S. Luke, ch. i. 19— iv. 22, 
and ch. xxiii. 34 — 61. 

The lessons are noted in the text, and 



64. 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



several have been marked by a later band on 
the margin. 

Fol. 149 is a fragment of an old Arabic 
document on veUum, apparently of the iv*'' 
cent, of the Hijra, which formed part of 
the ancient binding of the volume. Of 
the contents nothing can be deciphered 
but a few proper names, such as ^J] ^j) , 
Jj*.*«l j^ i_jli3i!| ^^ J ^_^.jkc ^ji , and nil] ,yxc ^j . 

[Add. 12,141.] 

xc. 

Vellum, about 8 in. by 4f , consisting of 
66 leaves, the first three of which are slightly 
stained. The quires were 8 in number, but 
the first is now lost. They seem to have 
been originally signed with arithmetical 
figures (though the ciphers on foil. 1 a and 
12 a are more recent), but the present sig- 
natures are letters. There are from 27 to 
31 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a beautiful, Edessene Estrangela, 
apparently of the v*"" cent.; with the excep- 
tion of fol. 12, which was probably added by 
the same person who retouched foil. 1 — 3. 
It contains — 

The first two Gospels, according to the 
Peshltta version ; viz. 

S.Matthew, fol. 1, beginning with ch.vi. 20. 

S. Mark. Fol. 39 a. 

Many lessons have been noted on the 
margins by later hands. 

Fol. 12 is palimpsest, perhaps of the x"' 
cent., the more ancient text being that of 
Jeremiah, ch. xli. 4—10, according to the 
Peshltta version, from a manuscript of the 
vi"' cent. 

[Add. 14,459, foU, 1—66.] 

XCI. 

Vellum, about llf in. by 9, consisting of 
68 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and soiled. The quires, 7 in number, seem 



to have been originally signed with letters. 
Each page is divided into, two columns, of 
from 22 to 27 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the 
V* or the beginning of the vi*^ cent. ; with 
the exception of foil. 1, 8, 23, 24, 63, and 
64, which are perhaps three centuries later. 
Numerous diacritical points and marks of 
punctuation have been subsequently added 
throughout. It contains — 

The first two Gospels, according to the 
Peshltta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Fol. 1 6. 

S. Mark, fol. 53 a, ending with ch. ix. 10. 

The lessons and the larger sections have 
been noted on the margins by later hands. 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, stating that the 
book belonged to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara: iun.i r<'i»."i."» rdiico rd^hyj^ ,cnoiuf<' 
. rc^ \i n tw.t r^TJB.-vsn.l r^uicuao.i rti'cnAr^ ^.iJu 

[Add. 17,117.] 

XCII. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5J, consisting of 
106 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 8, 73 — 75, 105, 
and 106. The quires, 12 in number, are 
signed with letters. A leaf is wanting at 
the beginning. Each page has from 21 to 
27 lines. This manuscript is written by two 
hands (foil. 1—68 a, and fol. 68 ft- 106), in a 
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent., 
with the exception of fol. 8, which is a com- 
paratively modern paper leaf. It contains — 

The first two Gospels, according to the 
Peshltta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, commencing with 
ch. i. 11. Subscription, fol. 68 a : . pq-Lz. 

. . iu>r^o-> . . A \ *ja.i . ry'u i \ t. . . t^v^a.i 

. [sic) t^^nacax^ 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



65 



At the foot of the page, after the doxology, 
stand the words [Au3]i^ r^au, " I, Nonnus, 
have written," separated by an ornament. 

S. Mark. Fol. 68 h. The hist page lias 
been entirely rewritten by a modern hand, 
which has also retouched several other pages. 
The old text is complete, with subscription; 
the later one reaches only as far as the words 
...oensa:^ Aiso.i in ch. xvi. 19. 

Of the lessons some are rubricated in the 
text, but only in the Gospel of S. Mark; 
others have been noted on the marsrins, 
throughout the volume, by a later hand. 

[Add. 14,462.] 



XCIII. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5|, consisting of 
148 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 41, 42, 76, 147 and 
148. The quires are 16 in number, the first 
and second being imperfect. They are now 
signed with letters, and the folios have been 
numbered with Coptic arithmetical figures, 
up to ^t-i? (i.e. 148, fol. 146 a). A leaf is 
wanting at the beginning, and another after 
fol. 7. There are from 18 to 26 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in a 
neat, regular Estrangela, of the vi"* cent., 
with the exception of fol. 7, which is of the 
ix'" or x"', and foil. 147 and 148, which are 
paper leaves of the xiii"" cent. It contains — 

The first two Gospels, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Fol. 1 a. Missing portions : 
ch. i. 1 — 8 and iv. 24 — v. 15. 

S. Mark. Fol. 92 b. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text, and 
many more are indicated by later hands on 
the margins. The larger sections have also 
been noted on the margins in the Gospel of 
S. Matthew, but not, as it would seem, in 
that of S. Mark. 

[Add. 17,116.] 



XCIV. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 5 J, consisting of 
107 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 8 and 9. The quires, 
signed with letters, are 11 in number. A 
leaf is wanting after fol. 9. Each page has 
from 24 to 26 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a small, regular Estrangelri of the 
vi*** cent., with the exception of foil. 58 — 67, 
which are in a more current hand of the 
ix"" or X*'' cent. It contains — 

The first two Gospels, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Fol. lb.' The only portion 
missing is ch. vi. 3 — 20. 

S. Mark. Fol. 65 b. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text, one 
or two being marked on the margins by a 
later hand, e.g. fol. 104 b. 

On fol. 107 b, between the subscription of 
the Gospel of S. Mark and the doxology, 
there was a rubric of two lines, which has 
been carefully erased. 

Of the writing on fol. 1 a but little is now 
distinctly legible, which is to be regretted, 
as it seems to be a nearly contemporary 
notice of the taking of Damascus by the 
Arabs, A.D. 634-5. The two most important 
passages read as follows. 

Line 8—12. 

^.^cni'iMiV r^iusq AnT. ,%»» ^..OUoo 

^ w^\^n-i .aTMrt* r<'iua.^o jaoaiojao .... 

t<'A\|-lT O Aj^^K" r^r^ ' \|V> r^soj^o 

A< I i\ r^sn.T.^ »**' '^V i~^ 

.... [t^Avk] -i,\^ ovz. r<^'i' i\^ ^..OJcno . . . , 

Line 17 — 24. 

K'vJao.^-ao 

jsocuumsa^ ..a^^ rtlxjasoi jii^ 

(between the lines) r^isaoH 
K 



66 



BIBLICAL MANUSCKIPTS. 



r<'AM-i\jn .xJ^^rtf' , 



S-1 TO 



. . [A!^]fi^t<' ptf'rc*! \<y> Klsaj^o r^i.saoi.1 . . 



^i'=\\r^ 



iJuXSQ-u 



vyr 



r^a tT^-Tii sT.^ dv-uca 

The place called here rS'Aui^is known to 

the Arab historians as I^yi (see Abulfedse 

Annales Muslemici, ed. Beiske and Adler, 
t. i. p. 223). The date in lines 20—21 should 
probably be read ^ji^^aWo r<'pg»isT.^ A\ it-i 
■'^•iT.o, "in the year 94j7," which, deducting 
312, gives A.D. 635. 

[Add. 14,461, foil, 1—107.] 

xcv. 

Eight paper leaves, about 10| in. by 7|, 
all more or less torn (Add 17,224, foU. 58 — 
65) . Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 17 to 26 lines. The writing is 
good and regular, of the xiii"' cent. They 
contain — 

Fragments of the first two Gospels in 
Syriac, according to the Peshitta version, 
with an Arabic translation, in parallel 
columns; viz. 

S. Matthew : ch. v. 10—19, ch. vi. 13—24. 
EoU. 58 and 59. 

S. Mark : ch. xii. 14 and 20, xii. 39— xiv. 
13, and xiv. 28—40. Foil. 60—65. 

Lessons are marked on the margins by 
different hands. 

[Add. 17,224, foil. 58—65.] 

XCVI. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 8, consisting of 
88 leaves, of which foil. 1, 21, and 86—88 
are slightly stained and torn. The quires, 
nine in number, are now signed with letters. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 24 to 28 lines. The writing is a fine, 
large Estrangela, of the vi'^ cent., with the 
exception of foil. 87 and 88, which are in a 
hand of the ix"' or x'" cent. Greek vowels 



have been occasionally added, e. g. on foil. 
2 h and 3 a. This volume contains — 

The Gospels of S. Matthew and S. John, 
according to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

S. Matthew. Pol. 1 I. 

S. John. Pol. 48 h. 

To these are appended : — 

1. The Epistle of S. Paul to the Hebrews, 
ch. i. 13 — ii. 13. Title: rijjuiJjt, j^oXo^ 

l.rcl».i_xisa.T . Pol. 87 a. 

2. The Epistle of S. Jude, vv. 1—13. Title : 
r<luvi . rt^Mi't. . rc'.iaco^m i<'^i\r<' _^^"A^n 
KL^rcdia l^r/iM'a.i . Pol. 87 h. 

3. The Acts of the Apostles, ch. vii. 30 — 
39. Title : . r^x-*.i-a rtf-»*_iAjL.i .m i w aja 
r<lArdl=J3 l<r<:i.&^=>3.-| pcLuin . Pol. 88 h. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text of 
the Gospels, and a few have been noted on 
the margins by later hands. 

The writing on fol. 1 a has been almost 
wholly effaced. [Add. 17,115.] 

XCVII. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting 
of 15 leaves, several of which are more or 
less stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 14 
and 15. The quires were signed with letters 
(fol. 9, v«). Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 26 to 37 lines. The one 
column is written in a good, clear, Nestorian 
character, of the first half of the x*"" cent., 
with occasional vowel-points and signs of 
punctuation ; the other in a fine Arabic hand 
of the same date, with but few diacritical 
points. It contains — 

Fragments of the Gospels of S. Matthew 
and S. John, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, with an Arabic translation, written in 
parallel columns ; viz. 

S. Matthew, ch. vii. 22 — xi. 1, xi. 22 — 
xii. 10, and xvi. 21— xvii. 13. Foil. 1—8. 

S. John, ch. viii. 59 — x. 18, xvi. 13 — xviii. 
3, and xix. 27— xx. 25. Poll. 9—15. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



07 



The larger sections are marked both in the 
Syriac and Arabic texts (see in particular 
foil. 5 a and 10 a). 

The manuscript of which these leaves once 
formed part, is now deposited in the Univer- 
sity Library of Leipzig, having been brought 
from the convent of S. Mary Deipara, along 
with other fragments, by Dr. Tischendorf.* 
It has been carefully described and examined 
by Dr. Gildemeister in his treatise " de 
Evangeliis in Arabicum e Simplici Syriaca 
translatis Commentatio Academica," Bonn, 
3865. [Add. 14,467.] 

XCVIII. 

Fifteen paper leaves, about 9|^ in. by 8, 
most of which are more or less torn (Add. 
17,224, foil. 43—57). Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 14 to 18 lines. 
The writing is a large, bold Estrangela. 
They are dated A. Gr. 1484, A.D. 1173, 
and contain — 

Fragments of the Gospels, according to 
the Peshitta version; viz. 

S. Matthew, ch. i. 7— vi. 25. Foil. 43—54. 

S. John, ch. XX. 25— xxi. 25. Foil. 55—67. 

At the end there is a note, giving the date 
and the name of the scribe, David : 

The words r^M^r. ,a*»cu >1x. are written 
in blue, bordered with red, and the word 
>ii. is gilded. 

[Add. 17,224, foil. 43—57.] 



XCIX. 

Three vellum leaves, about 11.^^ in. by 8|, 
much stained and torn, written in double 

• See his " Anecdota Sacra et Profana" (Leipzig, 1861), 
p. 65. 



columns of from 21 to 23 lines (Add. 14,069, 
foil. 34 — 30). The writing is a large, elegant 
Estrangela of the vi"" cent. They contain — 

Fragments of the Gospels of 8. Mark and 
S. Luke, according to the Peshitta version ; 
viz. 

S. Mark, ch. xiv. 71, 72, xv. 3—5, 8—11, 
15, 16, fol. 34; xv. 17—40, fol. 35; xvi. 11 
to the end, fol. 36 a. 

S. Luke, ch. i. 1—8. Fol. 36 b. 

[Add. 14,669, foil. 34—36.] 



c. 



Seven vellum leaves, about 6^ in. by 41, 
some of which are slightly stained (Add. 
14,466, foU. 11 — 17). The signatures of 
the quires were letters {\, fol. 11). There 
are from 21 to 23 lines in each page. The 
writing is neat and regular, of the x*"* or 
xi"" cent., with occasional Syriac and Greek 
vowel-points. They contain — 

Fragments of the Gospels of S. Mark and 
S. Luke, according to the Peshitta version ; 
viz. 

S. Mark, ch. vi. 18—33, fol. 11 ; ch. ix. 31 
— X. 19, foil. 12, 13. 

S. Luke, ch. i. 61— ii. 22, foil. 14, 15 ; ch. 
iv. 2—38, foil. 16, 17. 

The lessons are rubricated on the margins 
by the hand of the scribe. 

[Add. 14,466, foil. 11—17.] 



CI. 

Vellum, about 8 in. by 6, consisting of 
103 leaves, the last 8 of which are much 
stained and soiled (Add. 14,459, foil. 67 — 
169). The quires, 11 in number, seem to 
have been originally signed with arith- 
metical figures (though the ciphers on fol. 
67 a are more recent), but the present sig- 
natures are letters (from \ to \»). There 
are from 25 to 27 lines in each page. The 
k2 



68 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



writing is a small, elegant Estrangela of the 
vi"' cent, (between A.D. 530 and 540). 
Eol. 74 is a palimpsest leaf, probably added 
by the same person who retouched foil. 162 
and 163. This manuscript contains — 

The last two Gospels according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

S. Luke. Fol. 67 h. 

S. John. Eol. 126 6. 

Many lessons have been noted on the 
margins by later hands, sometimes in bar- 
barous Greek (e. g. foil. 94 a, 105 6, 107 6, 
110 6). 

On fol. 169 a stands the colophon : >iijt. 

On fol. 169 1) we have the ordinary doxo- 
logy ; and under it, at some distance below 
the coloured ornament, there is a note, much 
injured and eifaced, containing the date : 

jtixa rdicn r^La&Uk ^lAuLrc* 

^is-»'ir^o T<T<svaih\ 

" This book was finished in the month of 
. . . , (in the year) 84 . . (of the Greeks)," 
i. e. A.D. 53 . . . Erom the remaining lines 
of the note it can be gathered that this manu- 
script was written at some person's expense, 
as a present to a church or monastery. Of 
the later writing, with which the greater part 
of this page is covered, but little is distinctly 
legible. The name of a village called Kcphar- 
Tekirin, ^ix^^ i^^ re*»jiiT*al icawi r^Auia, 
occurs several times. 

On fol. 67 a there is an ornamental Cross, 
containing the words ens iajuo cnitoA iaM 
ri-xtt r c'-iiV g in a comparatively modem 
hand. 

Eol. 74 is a palimpsest leaf of the ix* or 
x*** cent., the more ancient text being that of 
S. Matthew, ch. iii. 6—9, 11—13, ch. iii. 16 
— iv, 1, iv. 4—6, according to the Peshitta 
version, from a manuscript in double 
columns of the vi"" cent. The running title 



t^vsa.-i is visible on what is now the outer 
erso. 
[Add. 14,459, foil. 67—169.] 



margin of the verso 



CII. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 5|, consisting of 
105 leaves (Add. 14,461, foil. 108 — 212), 
some of which are much stained and torn, 
especially foil. 128, 196, 207, and 210 — 
212. The quires, signed with letters (from 
,n* onwards), are 11 in number. Leaves 
are wanting at the end, and also after 
foil. 206 and 211. There are from 24 to 
27 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular hand of the 
ix*"" or x*** cent., but has been unskilfully 
retouched in many places. It contains — 

The last two Gospels, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

S. Luke. Eol. 108 a. At the end, fol. 
168 b, the following words are written 
over an erasure, alluding to the unskilful 
retouching of many of the pages.* 

. re'^ua^^v^a .on'\*Bg ru.i ^^^^ -^H^ ^r^ 

S. John. Eol. 169 a. Missing portions : 
ch. xvi. 16 — xvii. 4, xvii. 11 — 13; xix. 19 — 
xxi. 8, and xxi. 18 to the end. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text. 

[Add. 14,461, foil. 108—212.] 



cm. 

Eive vellum leaves, about 11:^ in. by 8|, 
all more or less stained and torn (Add. 14,669, 
foil. 29—33). They are written in double 
columns of 26 or 27 lines, in a large, regular 
Estrangela of the vi*'' or vii"' cent., and con- 
tain — 

* The culprit was an Arab, as some of his corrections 
have the word ^ appended; e.g. foil. 163 a, 199 6. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



69 



The Gospel of S. Matthew, according to 
the Peshittfi version ; ch. xxiv. 61 — xxvi. 22, 
foil. 29—31 ; and ch. xxvi. 42— xxvii. 8, foil. 
32, 33. 

Some lessons are rubricated in the text, 
e. g. foil. 31 a and 6, 33 b, whilst others are 
marked by later hands on the margins, e. g. 
foil. 29 a, 31 a. 

[Add. 14,669, foil. 29—33.] 



CIV. 



7f 



Two vellum leaves, about 9| in. by ig, 
both much soiled. They are written in double 
columns of from 25 to 27 lines, in a good, 
regular Estrangela of the vii"" cent., and 
contain — 

The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. i. 12— ii. 6, 
and ch. iv. 4 — 24, according to the Peshitta 
version. 

[Add. 14,669, foil. 27 and 28.] 



cv. 

A vellum leaf, about 8| in. by 5|, much 
stained and torn, written in a Nestorian 
hand of the x'^ cent., with occasional Syriac 
vowels, and containing — 

The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. i. 1—16, 
according to the Peshitta version. 

Of the ancient Arabic writing on the recto 
scarcely anything is legible. 

[Add. 14,666, fol. 48.] 



CVI. 

Vellum, about 7i in. by 4^, consisting of 
ten leaves. The number of lines in each 
page varies from 19 to 21. The writing is 
good and regular, of the xii"" cent., with a 
very few Greek vowels on foU. 4 b and 5 a. 
This manuscript contains — 



The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. i. 1 — vi. 
20, according to the Peshitta. version, ending 
with the words ..^^aX eof u t o t^r^. The 
lessons are rubricated in the text. 

On fol. 1 a there is a coloured figure of the 
Cross, with the words r^wii^n .\ ot. . 

[Add. 14,466, foU. 1—10.] 

CVII. 

A vellum leaf, about 8| in. by 5f , slightly 
torn. It contains — 

The Gospel of S. Matthew, eh. i. 1—11, 
according to the Peshitta version, written in 
a current hand of the xii*'' cent. 

[Add. 14,666, fol. 47.] 



CVIII. 

A vellum leaf, 10| in. by 8^, slightly torn. 
It is written in double columns, in an in- 
elegant Estrangela of about the xii"" cent., 
and contains — 

The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. i. 1—13, 
according to the Peshitta version. 

This leaf appears to be palimpsest, but the 
more ancient writing has been wholly effaced. 
The recto has, when in a damp state, taken 
an impression from a leaf of a much older 
manuscript. 

[Add. 14,669, fol. 26.] 



CIX. 

Six paper leaves, about llf in. by 10, 
the first two of which are much torn. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 20 to 23 lines. The writing is good 
and regular, of the xiii* cent. They con- 
tain — 

The Gospel of S. Matthew, according to 
the Peshitta version, ch. x. 16 — xii. 11, and 
ch. xii. 44 — xiv. 3. 



70 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



At the foot of fol. 42 b there is written in 
red ink : r^«xxisai ^nii rd»»r^ p3 p^pc' r<l=J-. 

. r^re* r^oi. p^ Ar< .... rdsicba r<f\»ja 
^rS" 

[Add. 17,224, foil. 37—42.] 

ex. 

Vellum, ahout 7^ in. hy 4f, consisting 
of 64 leaves, many of which are stained 
by water, and a few slightly torn, espe- 
cially foil. 1, 55, and 64. The quires, eight 
in number, are signed with letters. Each 
page has from 19 to 21 lines. This volume 
is written in a neat, regular Estrangela of 
the vi"" cent., certainly previous to the year 
894, A.D. 583, and contains — 

The Gospel of S. Mark, according to the 
Peshitta version. Subscription, fol. 63 a : 
^r^lmocni Aj£q.-t ooojoi.:q.-i p<'A\a\oiA ^xsolz. 
rd»aoeoi.=j , which is followed by the usual 
doxology. 

Some of the lessons have been marked by 
the scribe, others by later hands. 

On fol. 63 a, between the last line of the 
text and the subscription, the scribe Con- 
stantine has recorded his name : r^'ici.T 1a 

On fol. 63 b there is an ancient note, 
written by a priest named Saba, stating that 
this and some other volumes were collated 
in the convent of Mar Zacchaeus. 

,r^.l p3 Aa Ai- ».3:»> A\^ rcd-J K'iu.T ^ 

f ^T iT n r t'iff) f^JK* ^cn rtlaAii.T r^^MUiCi&a 

•:• ■:• >i^ cd- (sic) ^ua^ 

Just below this there stands a note of 
more recent date, which informs us that 
the book belonged at one time to a deacon 
named Sa'id bar Cyrus of Nisibis. 



^ Aa p<^iT*7iT*a u)a>iaa is (read .-u^j^.i) 
: coa K'inl.'i vyK* : r^cn r<La&\^ orA Anx..l 

On fol. 64 a we find a contemporary record 
of the death of Isaac, abbat of the convent 
called rio.^Hare'.T »<'ii.i , or the Convent 
of the Iberians,* dated 1st Ilul, A.G. 894, 
A.D. 583 : , .i^.ia'-iK'o ^isir.Aio p^ptisiisoA^ ^uxs 
(sic) AcAk" A>i>r<la . r^jjcu.i rdAxASS vyr^ 

r^saliA PC'ivnJL.i r<Ljcn relsiiifc. ^ jn^i . coxtia 
jXMLfltuK' ,\sn rd.^^ rdLiiAO.il K'cvi. re'^o-us.i 
. rdx^HoK'.l r<'iuz-..Tfl pf^v..!.! rc'-v-.i jci 
r^sa.T^ cn^cu\}^ ^ icnosa.To jA&.t r^crAK'.i 
tcnl >cncv2)iu'-i=3 >oricuoxj even . cn^CLa.iXal 
. >=3r^i >cnOJL*'-ia oAv.i . rV-Vsar^.i Kliii A«Ta 

Under this there was a note, now almost 
obliterated, identical in purport with the 
second note on fol. 63 b. It begins : ,cno&urc' 
rS'i.-rs (sic) iisiw.t [.JttCUjiia.i] ptlicn r<l:3^ 

On fol. 64 b there is a note, apparently of 
the ix* cent., written by a priest named 
Abraham, stating that he gave this volume 
to a congregation (rsLi^cuL^) of monks, 
the name of which has been purposely 
effaced. 
. . . .xoO.nT-Sa.'i rdlcn r^^&iA ..acmo A «^tr^T"^ 

r^Lloicvj^ ,<\\tt . r^LxiXn ^acoTarC' 

. tcnoxki^. Aa.-io >cnooriar<'.l r^i^o.io tcncuij.i 
Aj^o : r^2->.-u> crcaz. AA^.i ocn K'cnlrti'.i 
r<'.icn r^acnxso paooa ^^ . .'u^v^.n r<llx>icv^ 
am . rclup<'.T rtlli^orAa r^Xi^xA r^iuiuoi 
r<l=a .• r^AoicvAo r<:su*-i jjL&rj.i enl Aiu 
^n:^ .. ooMLisCOLa ^.^o^K" r^-*yi3LSn r^i\A«30.T 
•-Oonii^o.i .i-iM ,cno.i'i'is\o . p^Lxaiiis ^..ocairk 

* See Assemani, Bibl. Orient, t, i. p. 274, note. 



rC'Toi.l 



NEW TESTAMENT. 

rdioo (^Laiv^ col * "t 1 ^ 



71 



^ .Tmls o«' : cnisa .aoix^J.i O'X' : cos 
ciu r<Li&sg redo >cnoi^ )Qr<l^o : >^AD'ia& 

r<'o\iA>i.t r^ouSQ mvuot KI&X.0JL9A 

•:• tcncvoure' r<'cnlr<'.i 

Above this there is written in a ruder and 
more modern liand : rOco r<Ls3ivA o^rc' 
.... (sic) . rdi^iicuao.i K'eolri'A^.'iL (sic) A\^ 
. o^pc'Afla& (sic) Av4»4\ K'i*.! ^20 orA (?) .-"vn 

On the margin of fol. 60 Z» some one has 
written Ps. liv. 1 and Ps. xxvii. 9. 

[Add. 14,464.] 

CXI. 

A paper leaf, 10 in. by 6f , slightly torn. 
It contains on the recto — 

The Gospel of S. Luke, ch. ix. 12—17, 
according to the Peshitta version, written 
in a current hand of about the xiii* cent. 

On the lower margin there is a note, 
written by one Yeshua', the disciple of 
Joel (?), stating that the manuscript, of 
which this leaf formed part, belonged to a 
monk and priest named Rabban Bericha of 



Jerusalem. 



lil rrLa 



r^jaoioA rOcn 



.j^.TiOxsq.-l . r^cnt ^xoa . rd^^j r<l*T>.i "^•^- i— 

^Av(a) . ^isnr^ mh\o\"^ rd^isa ^ i\i990 

. >cfiUCU> rAtalp^ (sic) A^rd*...-! K'iusi^ 

Another note, on the outer margin of the 
same page, and in the same handwriting, 
refers to the assumption of the monastic 
garb by the disciple of one Thomas. 

^-•U.ii3 U3 rdazLa.tM -po-x^ ^^oo ,aor> 

co. i I m \ A< . r•^\ rd^acu 001.30 . ti^rC* 

ri'i..'! ^ . K'<^a<i..i.i rdsoiAiJOK' rdsaore'^.i 

. (?) U30re\0±aa.i 

[Add. 17,224, fol. 66.] 



CXII. 



Vellum, about 8f in. by 5^, consisting 
of 83 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and others slightly torn, especially 
foil. 63 and 83. The quires are at present 
signed with letters, from k* to ^, but what 
the original signatures were, can no longer 
be discerned. There are from 19 to 24 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vi"* or vii"" 
cent., with the exception of foil. 1, 2, 63, and 
66, which are paper leaves of the xii"' cent. 
It contains — 

The Gospel of S. John, according to the 
Peshitta version. Subscription, fol. 82 b : yAx. 
■ riT'^ AtPC'.i . t.tst is rduLAz. ^cu.i .^O^A^Of^* 
. OftAQ <\i i \i\ qocui.i rd&anQOA&r^ ^ImO.* ^ 

•:• oo03a^oor<'aooi& 

There are 308 (j*i.) rubrics in the volume, 
referring, as it would seem from the above 
subscription, to the homilies of John Chry- 
sostom on this Gospel. The following, taken 
from foil. 31 b, and 32 a, may serve as 
specimens {\xn to -\JJ^). 
»i<^ >i..i (J.1 pdirs' .jj^ ,j<b (ch. viii. 16) 
pdjf^ pdAK" . ,.iojjAs ^ocn rdX.t ^\sa . oco 
rc'^a2k^0jc rd>rd> rdiuco^ . >ji.iz..i ».3r<'o 
^lOT.i K'a^o.icaoo.i . ,^i\A ^.1 ..OAooos&iao 
. tX^i A^- rdirs' .10009 pdip*' . ,en ri'i.'ix. ,»'i-«\^ 
.-U^v^.l yiMa rdAX.O^ . A^. .icnoo ^li.-ix-.t »rjr^o 

^j^..-U >X rdio ^.ooqA ijMKto .^Az* rdi:^ 
..oAuooo (j^.T> >X olr^ . >=>r«A rdlo ..oAunc' 
rd^-»j rdi rdax.a& ^.o^ocn ^j^..-u >3r^ Ar^ 
t<'\\_^ hu=3 Aiaj rdLai ^jAco ri'.ioo Kbao^.i 
ii^^rdA . cn.Tur^ jEJr«' r<Ao rAA^cart j^oi .lA 

. J^ox^ .sah\ ^.QoA xsnr^ . r«'ix.A».T ocn rdlst 



72 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



^.QA*cn\y»»-> ^.Ckitass^o KlirC' Atnf rdirtf* 



f<:\ r^xxx.o^ . K'l^rtilsal .^o^K* ^aail^zjm 
rdsal . r^ls.iooiu ^i^aK' . K'.icn r^ML^duLsa 

. K'l^r^sai ».,o^r<' ^AA*.&X99 r^ ^^AopC'r^rt' 

Instead of the ordinary doxology, we find 
on fol. 83 a the following: rC^UMO i r.h\ 
. f^v.ire' JL^ r^saix.o . r^tm r-> r^crAptfX 

According to the notes on the same page, 
this manuscript was written by a person 
named George, and belonged to the convent 
of SUvanus, near Damascus, having been 
purchased for it by the abbat. 

^^.1 .aii&.i f^i»-=» oii*\io\^Aj». ,\sa ol^ 

. ^t:siT^ r^Xa.i )aAxa 

. rtf'iKu.'USa jaoftnfti'a.i.i refi^\cu.i . rOcJUxD.i 

rC^xii^.l rcl^vlsn Jl^ [liiSirt*."! rc']iiaaAA crA 

[t<'otAps'].i r^'iv^to 

rt^i^OjA [t<']v33CU>-.1 r<'i..-ut.io 

™=» O.li^.l lo jCOCUii.l 

ix..i 

On fol. 83 b there is a coloured Cross, 
surrounded by a nimbus. 

[Add. 17,119.] 

CXIII. 

A vellum leaf, about 9| in. by 7, much 
stained and torn, written in double columns 
of 22 or 23 lines. The character is a large, 
regular Estrangela of the vi"* cent. It 
contains — 



r^Xaza r^cn r^ri^ 



The Gospel of S. John, ch. ix. 2 — 21, ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version. 

[Add. 14,669, fol. 37.] 

CXIV. 

Two vellum leaves, about 9 in. by 6^, much 
soUed and torn, written in a good, regular, 
apparently Nestorian hand of the ix*'' cent., 
with from 32 to 34 lines in each page. They 
contain — 

The Gospel of S. John, according to the 
Peshitta version, ch. viii. 34 — ix. 14, and ch. 
xi. 16 — ^xii. 3. 

[Add. 14,668, foil. 30 and 31.] 



cxv. 

Two vellum leaves, about 7^ in. by 4|, 
much stained and torn. The writing is good 
and regular, of the x"* or xi"' cent. They 
contain — 

The Gospel of S. John, according to the 
Peshitta version, ch. xviii. 6 — xix. 5. 

[Add. 14,666, foil. 49 and 50.] 

CXYI. 

Four veUum leaves, about 5 in. by 4^, all 
more or less stained and torn. There are 14 
or 15 lines in each page. The handwriting 
is inelegant, of the xi"' or xii"' cent. They 
contain — 

Portions of the Gospel of S. John, accord- 
ing to the Peshitta version, viz. ch. iii. 2 — 28, 
iv. 50— 52, and V. 1—3. 

[Add. 14,524, foil. 3—6.] 

CXVII. 

Paper, about 5^ in. by 3|, consisting of 88 
leaves, many of which are much stained 
and some torn, especially foil. 1 — 4 and 86 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



73 



— 88. The quires, signed with letters, were 
at least ten in number, but the first and the 
last two are imperfect, leaves being wanting 
at the beginning, and after foil. 86, 87, and 
88. The number of lines in each page varies 
from 16 to 18. This little volume is written 
in a good, Nestorian hand of the xiii"* cent., 
and contains — 

1. The Gospel of S. John, according to 
the Peshitta version. Chap. i. 1 — 7 is want- 
ing. Subscription, fol. 82 a ; .^ool^are' >iir. 
^.j-M r^'ocD 7uji.l ocb r^^^fiol^orc' ^Uicu.i 

2. The Epistle of S. Paul to the llomans, 
according to the Peshitta version. Title, 

fol. 82 a: .^-i ^-y\ r^cnlr^ r<'iai30 A^. .so^O 
•:• pc^mi\t. jaocAcv^ rdiacOl^.l K'A\H\rC' .aAxAiai 
t < ■ ^ ' Tr .-.i^ rdi-SaooaH ^oA.i r<'i>v\r^ 

The missing portions are : ch. ii. 13 — vii. 6, 
vii. 15 — viii. 11, and viii. 23 to the end. 

[Add. 17,225.] 

CXYIII. 

Vellum, about 1\ in. by 5|, consisting of 
25 leaves (Add. 14,466, foil. 18—42), several 
of which are much stained and torn, espe- 
ciaUy foil. 19, 22, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35, 37, and 
41. The quires are signed with letters (j** 
and ^). Each page has from 20 to 25 lines. 
The writing seems to be of the xi* or xii"* 
cent., with occasional Syriac vowel-points. 
The contents are — 

1. Fragments of the Gospel of S. John, ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version, fol. 18 «; 
viz. ch. xvii. 1 — 16, xviii. 6 — 22, xix. 11 — 24, 
xix. 38 — XX. 10, and xx. 25 to the end. 
Subscription, fol. 24 a: ^ix_a-2o_l 71 \ t , 

2. The Commandments of our Lord, ex- 
tracted from the four Gospels, 99 in number. 



Title, fol. 24 b : rdis-ocLa ^j-x^ivA ^oA\ 

3. Extracts from the Epistles of S. Paul, 
according to the Peshitta version, ending 
with 2"* Timothy, ch. iii. 5. They are very 
imperfect, as leaves are wanting after foil. 
31, 35, 36, and 40. Title, fol. 30 b : joAx 

rdjjLAx.o rd*-u> jucAoA . Subscription, fol. 

42 b : _T1''"-- r^eo KliAaAv^ .aix^snA >iix. 

.^^iso . This was followed by a note, now 
erased, the first line of which contained a 
date, as is clear from the single legible word 

[Add. 14,466, foil. 18—42.] 

CXIX. 

Vellum, about ll|in. by 9^, consisting of 
88 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 42, 52, and 53. 
The quires, of which the original number is 
uncertain, seem to have been signed with 
letters (see fol. 43 «, ^). Leaves are wanting 
after foil. 38, 40, 51, 52, 53 and 72. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
22 to 26 lines. The writing is a fine, bold 
Estrangela, probably of the latter half of the 
V* cent. There are no vowels, and very few 
diacritical points of any sort, except the 
ribui. The punctuation too is exceedingly 
simple, consisting of single red points, ex- 
cept at the end of paragraphs or sections, 
where we find 00 00 00 > 000 > ®® » ® > -o. > 
o .0. o 5 and the Uke. Foil. 12 — 15 and fol. 
88 are later additions of the xii"* and xiii"" 
centuries ; the last leaf is palimpsest. This 
volume contains — 

The four Gospels, in an ancient recension, 
difiering notably in many points from the 
ordinary Peshitta. They stand in the follow- 



ing order. 



S. Matthew. 



Pol, Ifi. Title: 

L 



.o^A^ot^ 



74 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



,ivs9 r^jLi^son .* The running title is either 
tioa.i (e.g. fol. 4t b) or >ioa.i . ....oA^opi' 
(e.g. fol. 8 b). From ch. xxiii. 25 to the end 
is missing ; and from ch. viii. 23 to x. 31 is 
a comparatively modem addition, exhibiting 
the ordinary Peshitta version. 

S. Mark. Fol. 39 a. Of this Gospel only 
ch. xvi. 17 — 20 remains. Subscription : 

S. John. Pol. 39 a. Title : . ...q^\ \jot<' 
. ^o^.i ; for which a later hand has sub- 
stituted : r^^oioi.^ . rdz..t-o ^.Q ■ \ \JOpi' 

The running title is ^cu.i .. ..^o-A^or^ 
(e.g. fol. 42 6) or ^cu.t (e.g. fol. 45 b). 
The missing portions of the text are : ch. i. 
42— iii. 5, vii. 38— xiv. 10, xiv. 12—15, 19— 
21, 23—26, and xiv. 29 to the end. 

S. Luke. Pol. 53 a. Rimning title, r^acd.i 
(e.g. fol. 55 b) or t<1io1.t . .^.cul^op*' (e.g. 
fol. 62 b). The missing portions are : ch. i. 
1— ii. 48, iii. 16— vii. 33, and xv. 22— xvii. 23. 
Prom ch. xxiv. 44 to the end is a modern 
addition, exhibiting the ordinary Peshitta 
version. 

* There is a hole in the vellum, caused by damp, 
■which has destroyed the greater part of the r^ in 
r^-x.'\ASn^ , but it is certain that there is no room for a 
.1 before tOXJM . Whether there was a point after 
r^Jt-T.^20.T , as well as arfter ^.^^\^Qr^, we cannot 
now say (see the fac-simile in Land's Anecdota Syriaca, 
torn, i., tab. B.) On the probable meaning of the word 
r^.X.X^sn , see Gildemeister in the Zeitschrift der Deut- 
schen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Bd xiii, p. 472 j 
the same writer in his work entitled " De Evangeliis in 
Arabicum e Simplici Syriaca translatis Commentatio Aca- 
demica" (Bonn, 1865), p. 10, note 1 ; Hermansen, in his 
" Disputatio de codice Evangeliorum Syriaco, a Curetono 
typis deseripto" (Copenhagen 1859), p. 30; and the note 
to no. clxviii of this catalogue. Compare also Lehire, 
" Etude sur une ancienne version syriaque des Evangiles " 
(Paris, 1859); the Journal of Sacred Literature, 3'''* series, 
voL viii. (1859), pp. 140, 216, 407, 461, vol. x. (1860), 
pp. 154 and 377 ; Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, t. iii. 
pp. 1632 — 35, art. Versions, Ancient (Syriac); and De 
Lagarde, Abhandlungen, 1866, p. 91. 



The text of this manuscript has been 
altered in many places on foU. 6 b — 8 a, in 
order to bring it into uniformity with that 
in common use. There is no indication of 
lessons, except on the margins by two or 
three more recent hands (see, for example, 
foU. 3 J, 4 a, 5 5, 25 b, 33 b, etc.). 

A note on fol. 1 a, in a current hand of 
about the x*'' cent., informs us that the volume 
belonged to a monk named Habibai or Habib, 
who presented it to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara. >.-i,i -i ».i P(£jcn r<laiu& >cnck^r^ 
h\:VLM iui.=3.i rt'^vJCi.T.n k'v.iA coI&jl.i r^i..i 
. pc *^ I n fiD K'.l p^vrj.-WSO-ss.l . rdi^Hciflo.t rc'ciArf 
A^^.l oen r<f<\ ttoio i<l»u»'-i >\oi K'ctAk'.i 

jQ n TIP tcnO-acLu tr*c» m 1 oqa K'iuJjjoi 
cqL.1 r<*i i\ji (sic) 9cno-)..±aja >cno"i^a_3 

•:• ^J-SaK" ^jSOr*" rOti.TB.T K'i.lCLM 

A^ VOj.I.I r<'A\ST-) .flocui rdj-u K'orAr^.t enva 

■:• ^j20p^ •^ioo.i r<*i\yw 

On fol. 88 a, at the end of the Gospel of 
S. Luke, there is a note, showing that the 
books belonging to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara were repaired (after a fashion) in 

the year 1533, A.D. 1222. .^s^lu? Aui.xa 

^^ coccncLB^ oxii.i cacurj rd-u'iooo.i k'oqXk' 

»__ooo\a1o ^_aoal .sco* cn^cusajjTSoa rc'cnAK' 
»_ocQsa .^^oixx.r<'.l ^..OJcn r^-i^^ r^i^rC p^K* 
K'Qow K'cnAp^' r^i A v-i ^k[q rc'Ax \ *71 -> ».^ 
K'cnlK' d«:Ou.t cb^ol^a ,^.ooa..t"i'ls\o ^.^ocnl 

'**-\^n A^ r^Li rd^CD r^^^v^s K'iii.'l ^ Aa 

This leaf is palimpsest, the older text being 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



75 



S. Luke, ch. i. 66—80, jMJCording to the Pe- 
shitta version. It was the first leaf of the 
second quire (^) of a lectionary, of the x"" 
cent, (see Add. 14,452, fol. 58). 

The text of the older portions of this manu- 
script has been edited, with a preface and 
translation, by the late Dr. Cureton (London, 
1858) ; whence it is generally known among 
biblical scholars by the name of the Cure- 
totiian Syriac. [Add. 14,451.] 



cxx. 

Vellum, about 13| in. by 10|, consisting 
of 206 leaves, of which foil. 139 and 160 
— 163 are more or less torn. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally 23 in 
number, but the first two are now lost. 
Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 20 to 27 lines. This volume is 
written in a large, very angular Estrangela, 
with occasional Greek vowels, and dated 
A. Gr. 1247, A.D. 936. It contains— 

The four Gospels, according to the Har- 
klensian version ; viz. 

S. Matthew, beginning at ch. viii. 31 with 
the word -^- ^ if . Pol. 1 a. Subscription : 
.Ausa.i rdx-..vo (sic) ^.^o-A^Tiliore' >li- 



r tf. \'T \}nf\ ^h\X. f^f^l 



Sua 



*iuLO r^rd.=a4u\A\ 






S. Mark. Pol. 44 b. Subscription : >1jl 
(sic) AurtiiJooBoi Alsa.t .• ooCLo'vsa.T «..Q j\^ ot<' 
K'f^l^fl cn-rs AuK*.! . rih\x^\sa (sic) Klsaovs 

•:• K'lQa^.^LZ. r<'4io.'ic»Qo : hvL 

S. Luke. Fol. 86 b. Subscription : >iA4- 
. ^rOcu cnW -a.i r^jaCxA.i (sic) »^aXrdi^Or<' 



i^lxxsbo . rc'iA^o ^f^isait r<Vua^ oris iuK'.i 
(sic) rf^o^a . rtlixsaito ^i'^-i'if<'o t<'r<lsa^^ 

S. John. Fol. 154 a. Subscription : >iii. 



iui^jflu (sic) .s^o 



>H^o 



•a\Aa\o •.•( 



>.l A\sa . f<Hnr>sT*w»» 

Each Gospel is divided into r^r^iaii or 
chapters, of which there are 68 in S. Matthew, 
48 in S. Mark, 83 in S. Luke, and 19 in 
S. John. An index of these chapters is 
prefixed to each Gospel, viz. S. Mark, fol. 
44 a ; S. Luke, fol. 84 b ; and S. John, fol. 
153 b. That to S. Matthew is lost (but see 
Add. 14,456, foil. 1 and 2). 

The Ammonian sections and Eusebian 
canons are marked in the usual way, and 
there is a harmony at the foot of each page. 

The lessons are sometimes indicated in 
the text, but more usually by later hands on 
the margins. For this purpose green paint 
has occasionally been employed. 

At the end of the Gospel of S. John, 
after the subscription, stands the follow- 
ing doxology : i.T^.i : pdarsd (sic) : Klaox. 
^\-n i ^ . r^z*.Ta . r^jjoilo .siw.i : rc'vslo ; 
which is followed by the words : . >cDaiun:' 

. rdiJCU r^J-zA . ^ . OjcLX^hyr^Ti . r^z*.iJ3 
Acixao . r^h^x^j^^ . r^i(O^AvijL=> . r^uicunu 

Below, in the same handwriting, there is a 
note, informing us that this volume was 
written in the desert of Scete, A. Gr. 1247 
(A.D. 936), by a priest named John, for 
the abbat Moses of Nisibis. 

l2 



76 BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS. 

rt'^inWK'.i r«'isj.i:»i= r<ljL.-icu».t p«ri..V3 (-.1 
.^.■U^xsa.l rc'Av^o.is cqL.i p«'i..TJt.i rdx-ccJoX 



A^a ,X3a^ »S3.T r<^twi\^ vyr<' K'Auusa 
(<* r^^Ck^^OX. COS crA Ktocni 






^iSarC'O ^^re* iCO.I rc'.T.r:' K'ivLiJ OK' K'.l -is-i 
. Anifl^-l oml — ^».<vt'**' r<'ocal K'ooXt^' 

[Add. 14,469.] 



CXXI. 

Vellum, about 8| 



consisting 



in. by 6^ 

of 140 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 8, 61, 
112, 120, 121, 128, and 129. The number 
of the quires, which are signed with letters, 
was probably 19 or 20, but K", ^ and ^ 
are lost ; of .s there remains only the first 
leaf; and leaves are also missing after foD. 
108, 128, 129, 131, 133, and 140. Each 
page has from 24 to 30 lines. This volume 
is written in a good, regular hand of the 
ix* cent., with the exception of foU. 105 — 
112, which are paper leaves, written appa- 
rently by a hand of the xi"" or xii*'' cent. 
Greek vowels, and the points rukkdkh and 
kushshdi, have been added on two different 
occasions, one punctuator having employed 
red, the other black ink (i>., ^, i, o, ^ ^ or «.). 
It contains — 

A. 1. The Epistles of S. Paul, according 
to the Peshitta version; viz. 

B/omans, ch. ix. 9 — x. 8. Pol. 1. 

1 Corinthians, beginning with ch. vi. 11. 
Pol. 2 a. 

2 Corinthians. Pol. 12 b. 
Galatians. Pol. 22 b. 



Ephesians. Pol. 27 b. 
PhUippians. Pol. 32 b. 
Colossians. Pol. 36 b. 

1 Thessalonians. Pol. 39 b. 

2 Thessalonians. Pol. 42 b. 

1 Timothy. Pol. 44 a. 

2 Timothy. Pol. 48 a. 
Titus. Pol. 50 b. 
Philemon. Pol. 52 b. 

Hebrews, fol. 53 a, ending with ch. xii. 2. 

2. The Acts of the Apostles, according to 
the Peshitta version : jaauioikiaii r^^^ .^o^ 
K'.^u^.z.^ fiT°>Av5q.i . f<'Mi\T. vn^H^i . Pol. 
62 a. 

3. The Apostolic Epistles ; viz. 

The Epistle of S. James, according to the 
Harklensian version : ,» .\/%At,, rfAxi^j*" 



K'^ioAi 



"V' 



rdAfiiu rdiaortf'it . Pol. 98 b. Subscription : 
. rc^MiiT. .jQns.i >ni\oAm r<'^^\r«' iv»ix. 

The second Epistle of S. Peter, according 
to the Harklensian version : r«'A»i.\r<' .so^ 
^^H^.l rt*»i\T. .jsooi^^m >ni\oA\rdii . Pol. 
102 6. Subscription: ^^A^'iA^.i K'Axi^re' Acali. 

. KImlAz. .SDO'^^.l 

The first Epistle of S. Peter, according to 
the Peshitta version, ending with ch. iii. 9. 
Pol. 105 a. 

The second Epistle of S. John, according 
to the Peshitta version. Pol. 109 a. 

The third Epistle of S. John, according to 
the Peshitta version. Pol. 110 a. 

The Epistle of S. Jude, according to the 
Peshitta version. Pol. Ill a. 

The first Epistle of S. John, according to 
the Harklensian version : i<'A<i.\r^ .sah\ 
r<'ui\y. ^ImO^.I r^hyjsavi >ni\oA»r^n . Pol. 
Subscription : rfAxi-^r^ ikjsii \ r. 
pt^^(Wi\ \jr<'Of<' ^i4*0^.l rc'^ui.sa.vn 

Throughout the Avhole of the above por- 



113 a 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



77 



tions of this manuscript the larger sections 
are marked on the margins. The lessons are 
also indicated on the margins, often by later 
hands, — red, green, and blue (fol. 69 a) 
paint being employed for this purpose, as 
well as common ink. 

In those parts that are taken from the 
Harklensian version (Epistle of S. James, 
second Epistle of S. Peter, and first Epistle 
of S. John), there are a considerable number 
of marginal annotations, consisting chiefly 
of various readings and Greek words; e.g. 
fol. 99 a, S. James, ch. i. 8, rtlx^i iA«i^ , 

marg. AI+YXOC; 15, K'Ax^vj .en ^\h\a , 

marg. €ITA; fol. 99 6, ch. i. 21, r^h^ 

^ ■ *^-i. .-<l , marg. ptfa r^rC*^ AvA rdUOjka ; 

24, K-Auirj.-i, marg. rGNeceOJC; re-.-utsjo 

KbcD ,cnoAv.r<' pdut^ I *^^^> marg. \f^r^^ . 

B. A collection of festal discourses, 

. rdu'irdsa rS'Hrd^.T rdsa\jaA\ 

1. Six prose homilies of Jacob of Batnae, 

rdAalsa ^ans.. ,iiia r^x^^n:^ . See Asse- 

mani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 304, no. 8 — 13, 

and also p. 23.* 

a. On the Nativity, ^.^a.i cn.tL Aj^ r^snixs 
iftiaa.i . Fol. 116 b. 

b. On the Epiphany, A:^s Klso^ioix ^ah\ 
,^^s comj.i ; imperfect. Fol. 119 a. 

C. On Lent, rtfsoo- A:^ pd2a\iai> .so^ 
.v- T.^-^ r«:r..vj ; slightly imperfect at the 

end. Fol. 123 a. 

d. On Palm Sunday, A-!k..i rdsaJ^oAi 
rdibJLor^.i rtflaxs.Tu ; very imperfect at the 
beginning and in the middle. Fol. 128 a. 

e. On the Friday of the Passion (Good 
Friday), rc'iunoi^ Aj>..i rdaa^oA^ .ao^ 
^.^».i coxm.i ; imperfect. Fol. 130 b. 

* These homilies have been translated into German by 
the Rev. P. Pius Zingerle, " Sechs Homilien des heiligen 
Jacob von Sarug" (Bonn, 1867); and the Syriac text of 
the sixth has been published in his Monumenta Syriaca, 
vol. i., p. 91 (1869). 



/. On Easter Sunday, r^sa\jekit .ao&« 
rc'Ta^.i t^nT-i:u».i ; very imperfect. Fol. 
133 a. 

2. Discourses of Severus of Antioch ; viz. 

a. On the Ascension, rd.caXeu]o A^n , horn, 
epithron. xlvii. ; very imperfect. Fol. 134 a. 

b. On Pentecost, hom. epithron. xlviii., 

. r^&iso^o ^A^ja'ir^^ K'isardsa . coLi .i& cnSu.i 

r^.-vl^ vyr^. Beginning, fol. 134 6: t^a^jl-t^ 

tCoah\^r^ . ni^^.i oca 



\ 



. jt.a . f^^njia . Imperfect at the end. 

[Add. 14,474.] 

CXXII. 

Paper, about 9 in. by 6^, consisting of 
187 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and soiled, especially foil. 1, 7, 10, 72, and 
75. The quires, signed with letters, were 
originally 20 in number ; but the last is 
now missing, and leaves are also wanting 
after foil. 132, 140, and 180. The leaves 
are numbered, though incorrectly, with 
Coptic arithmetical figures. There are from 
19 to 24 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a good, regular hand of the xii"" 
or xiii*'' cent., with the exception of foil. 73 
and 74, which are of later date. Greek vowels 
have been frequently added by later hands. 
It contains — 

1. The Acts of the Apostles, rtfaiiA 
r£iiDo\ rduuljL ifia^'i^.i jaoiiu^i^.l . Fol. 1 b. 

2. The three Catholic Epistles ; viz. 

a. The Epistle of S. James, T<'i«i\r^ 
r/wi\T. ^cuii-.i . Fol. 60 a. 

b. The first Epistle of S. Peter, rrfJxiXK' 
rdML^x. j»oi\&.-i . Fol. 65 a. 

c. The first Epistle of S. John, rtf'AxiV*' 
r^tf^* ^cui . Fol. 70 b. 

3. The Epistles of S. Paul, »<'A»iVc' 



.78 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



r^isA^ rduulx. joolor^a.i , in the usual 
order. Pol. 77 b. The missing portions are : 
2 Corinthians, ch. xii. 14 — xiii. 7 ; Galatians, 
ch. vi. 16 — 18 ; Ephesians, ch. i. 1 — ii. 13 ; 
Hebrews, ch. v. 12 — vi. 19, and ch. xi. 25 to 
the end. 

The above are all according to the Peshitta 
version. 

The Acts and Catholic Epistles are divided 
on the margin into 32 sections (,aX, fol. 
75 b) ; the Pauline Epistles into 54 (.-u, fol. 
186 &). Numerous lessons are also marked 
on the margins. 

On the margin of fol. 60 a there is a note, 
which states that one Basil sold this book to 
another person (name erased) in the year 
1567, A.D. 1256. rc'i-*^ A ■ wpcla r^r< 

. r<^Hii\ T o J3iu£a^i^.-t rtlicn r^=3i\^ ^Urit.-i 

^eu ^o .Tm r^icuiB t^^ 

r<*>«-)Qj. K'cnlrttAO >cnaJL^ .y^>W ocn Acnlo 

On fol. 1 ffl there is written a madrasha on 
the Crucifixion, considerable portions of 
which are no longer legible. 

[Add. 14,680.] 

CXXIII. 

Paper, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting 
of 169 leaves, many of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 69 
—78, 96, 100—108, and 168—169. The 
quires, signed with letters, must have been at 
least 40 in number ; but the first 20 (which 
probably contained the Gospels) are lost. 
Of the remainder (^i^—^), the last is also 
missing, and there are lacunae after foU. 2, 
70, and 76. The number of lines in each 
page varies from 20 to 25. This volume is 
written in a regular, but inelegant hand 
of the xii'" or xiii*'' cent. Greek vowels, 
as well as the points rukkakh and kushshdi 
have been added, both in black and red ink. 
The contents are — 



1. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. 1 a. 
Missing portions : ch. i. 1 — ii. 42 and iv. 3 
—23. 

2. The three Catholic Epistles ; viz. 

a. The Epistle of S. James. Fol. 52 a. 

b. The first Epistle of S.Peter. Fol. 57 a. 

c. The first Epistle of S. John. Fol. 63 a. 

3. The remaining Apostolic Epistles ; viz. 

a. The secondEpistle of S. John. Fol. 68a. 

b. The third Epistle of S. John. Fol. 68 b. 

c. The second Epistle of S. Peter, ending 
with ch. ii. 4. Fol. 69 b. 

The Epistle of S. Jude has been lost. 

4. The Epistles of S. Paul, in the usual 
order. Fol. 71 a. The missing portions are : 
Romans, ch. i. 1 — 32, vi. 1 — xi. 24; and 
Hebrews, ch. iv. 10 to the end. 

The above are aU according to the Peshitta 
version. 

The Acts and the Catholic Epistles are 
divided on the margin into 32 sections (,a\ , 
fol. 66 a) ; the Pauline Epistles into 50 ( j , 
fol. 169 a). 

There is also a Coptic division of the same 
portions of Scriptm'e; viz. of the Acts into 
48 sections (Sib, fol. 50 a), the Epistle of 
S. James into 7 (9, fol. 56 a), S. Peter into 8 
(b, fol. 62 a), and S. John into 5 (g-, fol. 
67 a). The second Epistle of S. Peter has 3 
of these sections {\/^, fol. 70 b). In the 
Pauliae Epistles they are not marked. 

Of lessons there are scarcely any noted in 
the handwriting of the scribe (see fol. 63 a) ; 
but a later hand has marked many in the 
Acts, Catholic and other Epistles, as well 
as in those of S. Paul. A partial index to 
these last, rdiaci^ jdoIo^ r<*M>\T .i jao&^.icui, 
has been written by the same hand on fol. 
516. 

The same reader has covered the margins 
of the volume vsdth various readings and 
notes. The various readings are either from 
other copies of the Peshitta (^-a, i- e. 
rd«i*»-£j), or from the Harklensian version 
(re'i\oiM, ji^M or ATMs), The notes are 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



79 



mostly explanatory of single words in the 

text, and introduced by en, i.e. eucn. Occa- 
sionally, however, writers are cited ; e. g. 
Basil, i'ol. 90 b; Severus, fol. 90 b; Philoxenus, 
KlAifio^rt' tiso, fol. 116 a, jBcaAfia^lL^, fol. 
161 b', Theodosius, ^s»t\^<\rih\, foil. 137 a, 
157 a ; and the ahbat Bar-Gagai, rt'i.n-z-ti 

>X.'"00=, fol. 85 a. 

There are ornamental designs in red, 
yeUow, and black, on foil. 51 a, 84 a, 106 b, 
120 b, and 128 b. 

On fol. 120 b there is recorded the name 
of one John, from Mount Lebanon. 
\h\lCi rdiij r^SQ r^ca rd=3&VAA r^iao .s\°>.t 

Klsiojia .'-'^ ^^\ ^ ijcvnst .jssosnoji 
' e:^J^ . r«l«i:=ai cnAxin-i ^^ru^i r^t-iK*.! 

[Add. 14,681.] 

CXXIV. 

Paper, about 75 in. by 6|, consisting of 
41 leaves, the iirst of which is much torn. 
The quires, signed with letters, were ten in 
nvmiber, but the first four are missing, and 
the fifth and tenth are imperfect. There 
are from 19 to 23 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a tolerably regular hand 
of the xiii*'' or xiv"* cent., with occasional 
Greek and Syriac vowels, and contains — 

1. The Acts of the Apostles, from ch. xxiii. 
15 to the end. Fol. 1 a. 

2. The three Catholic Epistles ; viz. 

a. The Epistle of S. James. Fol. 12 a. 

b. The first Epistle of S. Peter. Fol. 18 b. 

c. The first Epistle of S. John. Fol. 27 a. 

3. The other Apostolic Epistles ; viz. 

a. The second Epistle of S. Peter. Fol. 
33 6. 

b. The second Epistle of S. John. Fol. 
38 a. 



c. The third Epistle of S. John. Fol. 39 «. 

d. The Epistle of S. Jude ; imperfect at 
the end. Fol. 40 a. 

The above are all according to the Pe- 
shitta vei-sion. 

There are many lessons rubricated both in 
the text and on the margins. 

[Add. 17,226.] 

cxxv. 

Vellum, about 8§ in. by 6f , consisting of 
139 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 4, 7, 
14, 32—34, 41, 42, 47—54, 58—60, 68, 108— 
130, 136, and 137. How the quires were ori- 
ginally signed does not appear (fol. 131 a is 
marked at the top, in an old hand, with 
Greek letters, I A). Each page (except foil. 
37_40, 43—46, and fol. 139 b) is divided 
into two columns, of from 17 to 19 lines. 
This volume is written in a large, beautiful 
Estrangela of the vi"* cent. ; with the excep- 
tion of foil. 37—40 and 43—46, which are 
paper leaves of the xiii"" cent., inserted by 
the same person who repaired foil. 2, 53, 
57, 122, and 130. Numerous Greek vowels 
have been added by a later hand ( , .., h, 

o, i, and s, e.g. r^-aCLl.i and r<'"io_»\o, 

fol. 5 a). It contains — 

The Acts of the Apostles and the three 
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

The Acts, r^MLAz. ioo^i^.i QoQa&i&. Fol. 1 h. 
Subscription : rd*kAx..i . oootLAi^ . ^\^aiz. 
rdkji . t\'i&j» . r^j-ao^, followed by the 
short doxology : ^^sor^ . •JJ^^ • r^4*=«ax. . 

The Epistle of S. James, . rs'A<'i.\f<' 
ccImlAx. . .acuu^.-i . Fol. 108 b. 

The first Epistle of S. Peter, r<'i>%\j<' 
wcv^s . Fol. 118 b. 

The first Epistle of S. John, . K'A»"i\K' 
^eu.t . Fol. 129 a. 

Subscription, fol. 139 b : . .siv&sil . pnix. 



80 



.an n s 1.1 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS 



.cut* ^ 

ooo^oA^^.1 . AuiA\ . p«'4\"v^>j<' 



XlMLkAjCl 

\a. . rc'isa . .tmI . r«'Av*ioA<o . relucscix. 
cxix.icks . Atoilo . .^az< . re'.'u^co . cnialo 
.a^o . i<Lz1m • r^so&\^ • i.l^o . Jluj.i 

.^cixA^.1 . 

The lessons are marked on the margins by 
later hands. 

On fol. 1 a, at the foot of the page, there 
are some lines of Greek writing, in slanting 
uncials, now too much effaced to be legible. 
[Add. 14,473, foU. 1—139.] 

CXXVI. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 7|, consisting of 
51 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 4, 8, 21, 33, and 
51. The quires, mostly of six leaves, are 
now signed with letters from. ^ to jjl.. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 
27 to 31 lines. This volume is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vi'^ cent., and 
contains — 

The Acts of the Apostles and the three 
Cathohc Epistles, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

The Acts of the Apostles, •:• osQa^'i^ 
rCliscC^ V t^ImlAx. : '■ioa^i^.i. Eol. 1 b. 

The Epistle of S. James, . re'ixiXr^ 
w*mi\t, . ijan<n.i. Eol. 40 a. 

The first Epistle of S. Peter, ri'Axi^re' 
relMoLt. a>i\&:i. Eol. 43 b. 

The first Epistle of S. John, re'Axi.^r^ 
r^jjiAz. . ^cu.i. Eol. 47 b. 

The large sections are noted on the margins 
to the number of 32 (jA). The lessons are 
rubricated in the text, and a few have been 
marked on the margins by a later hand. 



After the doxology, fol. 51 5, the follow- 
ing lines can be deciphered with some diffi- 
culty : ^i\.i ^..i^.i >cDOJL.-ui a^omi^ ^'"u^.i 

T^sacua ..ooo^cu^ t<l2a«*i >ci3CU^ ^.o^^^uci 

In the second colmnn of the same 
leaf, the original note has been carefully 
erased, and another is written in its place, 
much of which is now illegible, stating 
that the book belonged to a person 
named George : rdjco »<laivA tcno^r^ 
rti^icLio 

On fol. 1 a there is a prayer, written in 
Greek uncials of the viii"' or ix*^ cent., now 
much effaced, by a deacon named Severus. 
It begins thus : 

MNHC0HTI K6 lY XG TOY AOYAOY 
COY TU) AMAPTOAOY K TAAGHOPOC 
CCYHPOC TO i^NATOAHKOC ANAf IOC 

AIAKONW CN TU) NYN AIWNOI «t.X. 

Lower down there are two lines of writing, 
also much effaced, which seem to contain 
an enumeration of sundry articles pertaining 
to some monk or convent. The numbers 
are expressed by Greek letters. 
. . . . ^ u: r^hxasaoA. N rdi^'^OA > r^^Hi 

. . . ivxu^ iup*"."! !<" . . . ^.T rc'in. .... rt'-io . . 

Underneath this stands a note, stating 
that the manuscript belonged to the convent 

of S. Mary Deipara. rdjco rclaAvii ,cno&ur<' 

Aa r^K" : jaajjao^i^ . p«'ofAr<' [i\."OL]* husi 

.^.T* r<'OorU >cn.i rC'.l^rtf' K'Ms-) cru [Aa.]x..l 

cn^cA r^ocai run >cno^rc' r<^na»«s iuM^.t 

. .X.O [•JLM'i*] Kwz. ^iSq T>ov> 

[Add. 17,120.] 



CXXVII. 



n3 

"8> 



Vellum, about 8f in. by cfg 
of 108 leaves, some of which are much 



consisting 



KEW TESTAMENT. 



81 



stained and slightly torn, especially foil. 
1, 3, 5, 8, and 108. The quires, 12 in 
number, are signed with letters. There are 
from 21 to 25 lines in each page. This volume 
is written in a good, regular Estrangela of 
the vi'*' cent. Both Greek (^ « h o »■) and 
Syriac vowels have been added by later 
hands, and the points rukkakh and kushshdi 
occur on foil. 3 b — 6 b. It contains — 

The Acts of the Apostles and the three 
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

The Acts, rdMiAz. : iocL^H^.! : oooo^i^. 
Fol. 3 b. 

The Epistle of S. James, . ^cuu^.i . rs'ii'i^K' 
n^M.U, . Eol. 82 a. 

The first Epistle of S. Peter, . rtf-A^i^j^ 
rtfUxAx. . woi\)&.i . Eol. 89 b. 

The first Epistle of S, John, . i^i\i\r^ 
t^ulAx. . ^cu.i . Eol. 98 a. 

Colophon, fol. 106 a : . .aiv^.»A . >i\ t. 

•:• QocmAoiui . a1^ . r<'^'i.^rC'o . rdiao^ 

Of the lessons, some are rubricated in 
the text or on the margins by the scribe, 
whilst others have been added by later 
hands. There is an index, (<L.Ha jlio^ , 
occupying foil. 1 b — 3 a and foil. 106 b— 
108 o, arranged thus (fol. 2 a) — . 

r^.l r^^n.T^ r^aiiso ,^1 oocvlcv^ en i^^.is on 



r^UTo . tCDQIWW.i rdai^ r^TX.rC'.l r^K' K'AX. 



The note which originally stood on fol. 
106 a, after the doxology, has been erased, 
and another substituted for it, stating that 
this manuscript and four others were pre- 
sented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara 
by a monk named John. 



rO'iMK'rd^ja'ire'o ,^axaa^\^i r^cn r^a^ .sen* 

K'gtAk' pa .XJK^ •\Az. r^o . rd*i*.iO r<*°>M 
ocp.i r<l^r«' rOv.3 rc'i^.l.l orxX=Q ^^CUr^* t% ^ i.l 
r^jLus.! ^.1 ocb . r<l*Vl K'i'.TiS ^rt'.l KlsoSk 
kIl*.*! yaO-AJS rd^i-ss ,coQi-in»l '. rt'.ioa A:^ 
•:• rt^.i n*g3 ivira > JLmSQ )(i:k. cn^uLs9 "p^SUio 

T^^.l^ cn\A.i r^^CU^ .-ua end rdflOMJ rd*^^a 
r^jlii AskO (in a different hand) •i<^jsor<'^»=or^ 
K'ocni r<lS9TijL2n aL^ ;pDrOwo r^cn r^.icncL^ 

At the foot of fol. 108 a is written the 
name of one Joseph, ^juO' . 

[Add. 17,121.] 



CXXVIII. 

Vellvma, about 9^ in. by 6|, consisting of 73 
leaves, many of which are more or less stained 
and a Httle torn, especially foU. 1, 2, 6, 9, 
17, 24, 27, 46, 55, 57, 64—67, 69, and 70. 
The quires, eight in number, seem to have 
been originally signed with letters. Each 
page (except fol. 71) is divided into two 
columns, of from 21 to 28 lines. This volume 
is written iu a fine, clear Estrangela of the 
vi"" or vii*'' cent,, with the exception of foil. 
7, 8, 15, 16, and 71. Of these five leaves, foil. 
7, 8, and 16 seem to be of the viii*^ or ix"* 
cent. ; fol. 15 is of the ix*"* or x*** cent. ; and 
fol. 71 is a paper leaf of the xiii"' cent. The 
same person who wrote fol. 71 has repaired 
foil. 1, 6, 55, and 67, and retouched several 
other leaves. In the older portions of the 
manuscript numerous Greek vowels have been 
added by several hands (v, ->«, i, <7«, ♦■»+). 
It contains — 

The Acts of the Apostles and the three 
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta 
version ; viz. 



82 

The Acts, r£ise}^ rtijuAi. iooi-HAi.i ooco^ia. 
Fol. 1 b. 

The Epistle of S. James, . ^cuu^s .r^Axi^re" 
rdijtAi. . Fol. 55 b. Subscription : . AxsoAjl. 

The first Epistle of S. Peter, . ^<'A^i\K' 
k^jlAx. . a>oi\ai . Eol. 61 a. Subscription : 
. rc^.M ■\.r. . ooai\-a.i . r^A«i\r<' . Avsa-Lx. 

The first Epistle of S. John, . rsrA^iSyrC 
r^MuAz. . ^cu.i . Eol. 67 «. Subscription : 
. r^M. ,1 \ t. . ,-l^CU.i . K'Axi^rS' . Aiialx. 

Colophon, fol. 72 6: . jAuaJsoA >i-Lr. 
. >a- . r£As»a\ . r<V».i\T . . "•ioa^'iA^.T . ooCa^TA 
. rt'.'U* . i.sa.a^^.1 . h^ili . QoQni\quJ . KWl-^K' 

Of the lessons some are rubricated in the 
text, whilst others have been noted on the 
margins by later hands, one of which has 
appended an index, rd=3^i rdu'-wa jL.'icx& 
[jaa*aa]^ia."i rtflico, fol. 73 a. 

On foil. 72 6 and 73 a, there is a note, per- 
haps contemporary with the writing of the 
volume, stating that it was purchased by a 
lady, whose name is not mentioned, for the 
sum of 12 carats (/eeparta), and presented by 
her to the chm-ch of Gadalta,* A.Gr. 935 (A.D. 

624). ri'eiArf ^.m r<*-i\ rtlJki^O.-l K'oeoJ •:• 
r^h\(S^h\CUU orA rc'ocoi r<'%soo.^ cauLAJLSao 
cahxa -i «\~) (sic) i i^m k''i'>,>\ rda^x.^ •-£?—' 
rOi^a.-i (sic) .tii.M K'.TiVsNo . ,<xio^aMH-so 

K'ocDi r^^ i\u\o . coiAS^ i • «^ » ^ i °> T ^.1 



* Perhaps the same as r^.T-^in the district of Mosul 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii. p. 417). 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

A\V9 ,c»A rf'itiT'ai [k'JoxJ r<'AAs\^"l t<'A\."i 

i>aon r^- •\'*''« »eb i<'A<a_aAi>3 (sic) oA^irtf' 
K'^cA^a rdsai^a oaAusa'-iAx ^a.Tn ^ .^.OaX 
Ar<:x..l ii^Ask •:• ^jSOKto ^K* rtfji^.Vio rclJrslA.i 
(sic) ^ouA^J.l oK" ofi=3 pfixu.i r^en r^aAvil oA 
r^sa.i:^ ,eooAur^ t^oAr^.l r<'AA5a ivxMm c nl "ai 
r^=)^ ^.1 (sic) ^jrj.i\r^ •:• tcno'-i^sA oA r^iaso.l 
(sic) jusomo ^^^o r^r^'^n st,A\ Am T-n r^cn 
(r^T^«" ■>■ -» =) tr^s tn\-t ^r^ (sic) Mii^r^n 
p^in.i (sic) i.\^Aji .. r^vD it»v.-iAv3 •:• cq=> 
.aAv^.l rdAnW A.^cv oaJ_ai.i ^sa A^. ru^ ca.3 
T«^«v» '\^ vyK" ».0_l_»»Aij."i (sic) . rdi.ieoor^ 



Some lines of writing, which followed this 
note, have been almost completely effaced. 

On fol. 72 b, there is a note in a more 
modem hand, informing us that the book 
belonged to a deacon named George bar 
Ahudemmeh (Achudemes) of Tagrit. 
^» <>>nv>«i .<Wi\jQa\l rdicn r<^A\^ >CDoAur^ 
K'Avut »2a ,001X0.1 pduAui\^4x cti^OtiOjjK'i-a 
c(A v^ca.9a (^Ao A n T..t A& r^K* . r^oAr^i 

Another note on fol. 1 a claims it as 
the property of the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara. jaaxjaa^i-^.-i r^cn riaA\-^ •cno^K' 
^1 [A_A . pdi-.'iajao.i K'coArc' ^^A-* iui-a.t 
ps . •AV rtv cfA AvA •. con rc'ijQj.i orA Ar«li,.i 
A^O . ^j^'i* f<'Aii.rc'r<llp<',erJCUa^[i.'l K'ctArtf'] 
r<lnAi& Av&M^ ca[i v^oosa] r^o jjv^asa.i ^sa 
Avui^ [r^oo] p^.tcooaA rdwAi Aao . ,cooAuK' 

On foil. 1 a and 73 b there are other 

scraps of writing, which are of little or no 

interest. One of them runs thus : 

r^.Tr<l2L.l (sic) r^^x^r^ rdx.a-nJ.1 coji .... 

soo rdr>i*^'> .1 rdjtJLS>2»0 

[Add. 14,472.] 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



83 



CXXIX. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 8^, consisting 
of 55 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and soiled, especially the last. The 
quires, eight in number, are now signed with 
letters from eu to .ha . What the original 
signatures were, does not appear. Leaves 
are wanting after foil. 46, 54, and 55. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 26 to 30 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a fine, large Estrangela, of the 
vi"" or vii"' cent., with the exception of foU. 
1, 2, and 7, which are later restorations. It 
contains — • 

The Acts of the Apostles and the three 
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta 
version; viz. 

The Acts, re* » I \ if. ioa_^"iAx.t oo^oa-Sk-ua 
Kliso}^ . Eol. 1 b. The missing portion is 
ch. xxviii. 10 — 30. 

The Epistle of S.James, ..scuu^.i .rtf'Aii^K' 
rcrMi\T.. Eol. 47 a. 

The first Epistle of S. Peter, . K'A»i5vr<' 
rduoli. . uoT^.i . Eol. 51 a. The missing 
portion is ch. iv. 11 — v. 14. 

The first Epistle of S. John, . K-A^iS^j*' 
w*mi\t. . ^cu.i, ending with ch. ii. 16. Eol. 
55 a. 

Some of the lessons are rubricated in the 
text ; others have been noted on the margins, 
or between the columns, by later hands. 

[Add. 18,812.] 

cxxx. 

Two paper leaves, about 9f in. by 5|. 
The writing is a large Estrangela of the xiii"' 
cent., with 13 or 14 lines in each page. 
They contain — 

The Acts of the Apostles, ch. xii. 20 — 
xiii. 5, according to the Peshitta version. 

[Add. 14,738, foil. 6 and 7.] 

CXXXI. 

Paper, about 85 in. by 5^, consisting of 



27 leaves (Add. 17,228, foU. 38—64), some 
of which are slightly stained and torn, espe- 
cially foil. 62 — 64. The quires, signed with 
letters, were probably four in number, the 
last being now wanting. There are from 14 
to 17 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written in a good, regular hand of the 
xiii"' cent., and contains — 

The three Catholic Epistles, according to 
the Peshitta version ; viz. 

The Epistle of S. James. Eol. 38 b. 

The first Epistle of S. Peter. Eol. 49 b. 

The first Epistle of S. John, ending with 
ch. u. 19. Eol. 61 b. 

[Add. 17,228, foil. 38—64.] 

CXXXII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 65, consisting of 
9 leaves (Add. 14,473, foil. 140—148), which 



form a single 



quire, signed v> . Poll. 147 



and 148 are slightly stained and torn. Each 
page, with the exception of fol. 148 a, is 
divided into two coliunns, of from 14 to 25 
lines. The writing is an inelegant Estrangela 
of about the xi*'' cent. The contents are — 
Eour of the Apostolic Epistles, according 
to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

The second Epistle of S. Peter, re'^i^^ri' 
f<MLi\x. Qoi^^i ^^ii>.i . Eol. 140 a. 

The second Epistle of S. John, r^'Axi-^^ 
^vmo^.i ^AtHA^.i . Eol. 145 a. 

The third Epistle of S. John, K'ixv\r<' 
r«UxAx. ^cu.i : AdAt.i . Eol. 145 b. 

The Epistle of S. Jude, : K'i^i^re' ^ah\ 
«<4jlAz. rc'.iaco*."! . Eol. 146 b. 

The lessons are marked on the margins by 
the hand of the scribe. 

A note at the end states that these leaves 
were written by a person named Lazarus : 

CuL^. .^^oX^ ^r<l3 r^aCUjdx 

orA r^tn » \ r^i^aev 



»co 



1(2 



84 



BIBLICAL MANUSCBIPTS. 



•:• ^jtsore' isBtVi A-^o . r<'AxJt-..VB r^i>."VA. 

A reader called Gabriel lias recorded his 
name on fol. 148 a, and also at the foot of 
fol. 142 a : rdacu. Ai^ l*r<'v=i^Ai^ oX^ . 

On fol. 148 b there are two notes, the 
first of which has been almost wholly erased. 
The other records, in the usual form, that 
the volume belonged to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara: rdjeo r^LsAuk ,cnaAu.p^ 

1a . rd^^nfioK'.l pi'ijasJSa.T rdj^Sa-DOS K'i.-I.T 
. al^ >ardA ot<' rS'.icn K'v.T ^» [cfA jijasa.t 

[Add. 14,473, foil. 140—148.] 

CXXXIII. 

Vellum, about 11 in. by 8^, consisting 
of 110 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 6, 10, 
14, 24, 41, 45, 51, 61, 91, 94, and 97—109. 
The quires — 12 in number, of which the first 
is lost — were originally signed with arith- 
metical figures (see fol. 51 a, juc^, and fol. 
71 a, t^/ui^), but are now numbered with 
letters. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 24 to 28 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the v*'' or vi"" cent., with the 
exception of fol. 17, which may be of the ix*"" 
cent., and fol. 110, which is a more modern, 
paper leaf. A later hand has repaired foil. 
4, 10, 14, 45, 61, 106, and 107. Greek vowels 
have been very sparingly added ; e.g. foil. 
61 b, 62 a, 72 b, and 73 a. It contains — 

The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

Romans, fol. 1 a, commencing with ch. vi. 
22, Subscription: ixoA.i rs'Aii^r^ ^LtoljL 

.o. (sic) rC^SQOcni ^SO ^ua^^rt'.i r<li990or)-i 

1 Corinthians. Eol. 14 a. 



2 Corinthians, Fol. 35 a. 
Galatians. Eol. 49 a. 
Ephesians. Eol. 56 a. 
Philippians. Eol. 63 a. 
Colossians. Eol. 68 b. 

1 Thessalonians. Eol. 73 a. 

2 Thessalonians. Eol. 77 b. . 

1 Timothy, Eol. 80 a. 

2 Timothy. Eol. 86 a. 
Titus, Eol. 90 b. 
Philemon. Eol. 93 a. 
Hebrews. Eol, 94 a. 

Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the 
text, whilst others have been marked at 
different times on the margins. 

The Epistle to the Romans is divided, by 
a numeration with Greek letters, into 21 
sections («:«, fol, 12 6); and there is also a 
different division by means of the Syriac 
letter ^ (r^****-), which extends to the other 
epistles, [Add, 14,476.] 

CXXXIV. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 7|, consisting of 
128 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 7, 121, 127, 
and 128. The quires are now signed with 
letters up to cu, but what the original signa- 
tures were does not appear ; they seem to 
have been also numbered in the reverse way 
with Greek letters at the top (foil. 31 5, I B ; 
22 b, ir). Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 21 to 26 lines. This 
volume is written in a large, regular Estran- 
gela of the v**" or vi''' cent. ; except foil. 1 — ■ 
14, 20, 30, 40—47, 55, and 62. Of these 
foil. 1 — 10, 12, 13, and 47 are from a manu- 
script of nearly the same date ; fol. 62 is 
a palimpsest leaf of the ix**" or x"' cent., 
written by the same hand that repaired 
fol. 121 (which is also partly palimpsest); 
the rest are paper leaves of the xiii"" cent. 
Greek vowels are but rarely added. It con- 
tains — 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



86 



The Epistles of S, Paul, according to the 
Peshltta version ; viz. 

Romans. Pol. 1 b. Subscription : . Av^oiz. 

1 Corinthians. Pol. 25 b. Subscription : 

, rd.v.JOi-Q.S9.i : 00 o..&_jlLl& . ^n •'.• o\..aou&at(Vi 
. r^h\jx.<\ : ^1 % -iWo . K'rdso-i-x.At : r^oco.i 

o: o . . . i'*n^i\^ 

2 Corinthians. Pol. 48 a. Subscription : 

Galatians. Pol. 63 a. Subscription: vivsaix. 
.^30 •:• ^^^r^*.-! re* i \\\. :• ixol.i . K'A<i\r<' 
. .v-.'i^rt , r^"^~w V -» * , r^ocno . rdsoocni 

•: . .«g<>^ <^ .;. K'iuLO 

Ephesians. Pol. 71 a. Subscription : ieaiz. 
: T cv» V A» T Xir\ r<r<Si^h\ . r«l*OCDO . rr^^QOcai 

Philippians. Pol. 79 a. Subscription : . iv»Lc. 
V ^oiXoto •'•• f^oM^sa ■:■ r^ocno . r^lsaocni ■•'■ ^sa 

Colossians. Pol. 84 b. Subscription : . Aoolx. 

■:• ^la^sirti'o . ^^r^93 v relocDO . Kl^aocni ■:• ^ 

•:• ■•~«\^'«^ . rc'^^o 

1 Thessalonians. Pol. 90 a. Subscription : 
■:• KlixaAioAoo^ . h\o\:\ ■:• k'^o^k' : Av-*7i \ t. 

2 Thessalonians. Pol. 95 a. Subscription : 



1 Timothy, Pol. 98 a. Subscription : 

•: ^»*iH^i;A\A V rA\a.Ci . ^ioa^o <• ^^r^sa 

2 Timothy. Pol. 105 a. Subscription : 
.^^i^.-l .CDOrCiv^a^ .^oX.i . r<'A\i\r<' . Avsali, 
■:• f<V<^sa . r^ocDO . rc^ocni . ^ . Aua^^K'.'i 

.0:0. .i*w^Av^ . i<ia^.ii\o 

Titus. Pol. 109 b. Subscription : . icaix. 

. pa ■:• AusiukA^K'.'! . ooo!^ •:• A\(\l.i . K'Axi^rt' 

. iQa^Avz.A\a . rcKlsa . r«L>ocoo . qqAq °v n 1 1 

Philemon. Pol. 112 a. Subscription: .Aeaix. 
. ^sa •:• AisAuiAxr^.i . .^^n!u^ •:• A^ol.i . re'A\i\K' 
. r^^^-sir^o . ■•**■"«' . r^ocDO . r^saocai 

.0:0. •.isa^k^ov^ 

Hebrews, fol. 113 5; ending with ch. xii. 5. 

The large sections have been marked on 
the margins, either by the letter^ (rd*x«»-) 
or by the ordinary mode of numeration ; and 
a few lessons have been noted by a modem 
hand. 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, apprising us 
that this was one of the volumes brought 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the 
abbat Moses of Nisibis, K'v.Tx.i rdx-OLsa 

On the margin of fol. 1 b there is written 
ni AnOC nAYA[OC], "the holy Paul." 

Pol. 62 is palimpsest, the more ancient text 
being that of a manuscript of the Epistles of 
S. Paul, according to the Peshitta version, 
written in two columns, of the vi"* cent. 
It contains 1 Thessal. v. 15 — 2 Thessal. 
i. 8. A fragment of the same manuscript, 
containing Colossians iv. 6 — 12, has been 
used to repair fol. 121. 

[Add. 14,480.] 



86 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



cxxxv. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting of 
101 leaves, some of wbicb are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 2, 3, 7, 21, 
30 and 101. The quu-es, 11 in number, are 
now signed with letters ; what the original 
signatures were, does not appear. Each page 
has from 25 to 33 lines. This volume is 
written in a small, elegant, Edessene Estran- 
gela, and dated A.Gr. 845, A.D. 534 ; with 
the exception of fol. 1, which is of the xii* 
cent., and foil. 29 and 38, which are paper 
leaves of the xiii* cent. Numerous Syriac 
vowels and signs of punctuation have been 
added by a Nestorian hand, as well as a few 
Greek vowels by another reader. It con- 
tains — 

The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

Romans. Eol. 1 b. Subscription : : ^vmIx. 

(sic) ^ 

1 Corinthians. Eol. 21 a. 

2 Corinthians. Eol. 41 6. 
Galatians. Eol. 54 b. 
Ephesians. Eol. 60 b. 
Philippians. Eol. 66 b. 
Colossians. Eol. 70 b. 

1 Thessalonians. Eol. 74 a. 

2 Thessalonians. Eol. 77 b. 

1 Timothy. Eol. 79 b. 

2 Timothy. Eol. 83 b. 
Titus. Eol. 87 a. 
Philemon. Eol. 88 b. 
Hebrews. Eol. 89 b. 

Colophon, fol. 101 a : : ,-.A i ^>«\ ; ««\ t 

: K' T flfi s-) Hp<' r<'A\'i.^sJ<' '■ r^cn : t^-.A . «w -. 

: t^ijL.air*' KLi-iDCL^ : r«LMt.»A_i. «»oAcL.a.i 

«<'^.v^.T : r^ixLasgo : r^soi^jj 

tCDO-.i.-U!>^ ..^i-so.i ,2ii^:i ^ A v aA- 

■'■• ^cyir^a ^iSQK' t^icnoo a\i\\ ,--< ,eDCui.Mjjo 

On fol, 101 b, after the doxology, •^ » - , nT. 



^jSQK'a ^iSsKto ^jSfiT^ r^h\ » -i y^n ^_h^a^h\^h\, 

there stands a note, portions of which have 
been designedly erased, stating that this 
manuscript was written at the expense of a 
person from the village of Be-Aital, in the 
district of Hims or Emesa, for the library 
of a certain convent, at Edessa, in the year 

845, A.D. 534 : rda^ .-vx^a ^.-i J^&M^r^ 

r<'iuTJa AA< I s n ^7i xsn i^Licd 

eDi.a r^h\jL^^^n -jsijjs r<'ictA.i 

ji-M Avj_=s.t K't.-i.t cqLi K^isigcisA 

r^ w -iQ T -t rtf'^K'.i r^^n A.x^cn r^w i T*gi 

. %coosn\B i'\T..t r^^iii.-i r<lJOr<!s >cncui:M:^ja 
^.1 A& . r^x-n T ,-).i >cnasT<' ^.vo ens K'.icv-io 
Ot^ cn.3 r^i-nJ.t r^Jcn r^.=3&usA cnA ArOL.i 
0(<' mJ.» .so&v.^j.i 

Underneath this there are some lines of 
more modern writing, now almost wholly 
effaced. 

Eol. 1 a contains Rom. i. 1 — 10 in a com- 
paratively modern hand. 

[Add. 14,479.] 

CXXXVI. 

Vellum, about 13| in. by 10^, consisting 
of 208 leaves, a few of which are much 
soiled and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 9, 179" 
and 208. The quires, 21 in number, wgre : 
originally signed with letters at the foot of 
the first page (fol. 10 «, ^ ; fol. 20 a, ^) ; 
at a subsequent period they were marked 
with Greek letters at the top (fol. 40 a, G • 
fol. 50 a, <^ ; fol. 60 «, Z ; etc.) ; afterwards 
the first five leaves of each quire were num- 
bered on the verso, at the top, with Syriac 
letters and Coptic arithmetical flgm-es (e.g. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



87 



foU.20i,<2l;214,CJ'l;22i, v-Y;23 6, 5 r.; 
24 *, 9- ) ; and lastly, the end of each qiiire 
was noted by an Arabic numeral at the foot 
(e.g. foU. 9 b, J^l ; 29 b, aaIU ; 49 b, *-^"^ ; 
59 b, A-oL; etc.). Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 16 to 20 lines. 
This volume is written in a large Estrangela 
of the vi"* cent. ; with the exception of foil. 
1 — 8 and 180 — 208, which are in a more 
angular and less elegant hand of the x'*" 
cent. Greek vowels have been occasionally 

added (v, -, h, p, s, e.g. ooo^oorCio, ^, i-). 
It contains — 

The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

Romans, fol. 1 a; beginning with ch. i. 8. 

1 Corinthians. Pol. 38 b. 

2 Corinthians. Pol. 76 b. 
Galatians. Pol. 101 b. 
Ephesians. Pol. 113 6. 
Philippians. Pol. 126 a. 
Colossians. Pol. 135 a. 

1 Thessalonians. Pol. 143 a. 

2 Thessalonians. Pol. 150 b. 

1 Timothy. Pol. 155 a. 

2 Timothy. Pol. 165 b. 
Titus. Pol. 173 a. 
Philemon. Pol. 177 b. 
Hebrews. Pol. 179 a. 

Colophon, fol. 208 b, : ^A<.ajsiA >Lx. 

. r<'iaiA.^-ir<' : rS'i\"i\j^ : rdioa : r^nAua-s 
: t^LmiK' : reCl^aoJ^ r^w i \.t. : oooAortf^.l 

: r^h\axsfucan 

The lessons are marked in the usual way 
on the margins, some by the scribe, others 
by a later reader, who evidently drew up an 
index (rdju'iu j-icia), which is now lost, 
and also indicated certain chapters or sec- 
tions by the word r^aCiSa^ (e.g. foil. 16 c, 
32 a, 37 b, 41 a, 53 a, etc. 

The more recent portions of the manu- 
script were written by a scribe named John, 



as appears from a note on fol. 208 b, at the 
foot of the second column : K'vo.i ^s A^ 

(sic) ^^i^.l rc*i\ijO rdl^QfLM ^CU A^ r^A^ 
K* 1*911^0050 ^._ooaA.^o tcao.'iuJLo oca ^Im^.i 

The original note at the foot of the first 
colimm has been erased (only the word 
r<*i\» is now legible), and in its place we 

read: K'i>.%A qoAoa pc* u i \ t,.i r^.sih\.A ■:• 

On the margin of fol. 163 b, there is 
written in pencil, evidently at a qmte recent 
period : 

Saronz Monus (?) 
Consul general 
Russe d' Aalexandri (sic) a fait le voyage 

dans le 
tesert (sic) pour trouver le tempi (sic) de 

Jupiter amon. 

[Add. 14,475.] 



CXXXVII. 

Velliun, about 8f in. by 5^, consisting of 
129 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 9, 30, 69, 70, 128, 
and 129. The quires were 15 in number, 
but \ and a* are missing. Originally they 
were signed with both letters and arithme- 
tical figures (see fol. 99 a, ^2), but they are 
now marked with letters only. There are from 
23 to 27 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
vi"* cent., Greek vowels being occasionally 
added by a later hand {v, <-., i, p, ,- lo and i, 
e.g. foil. 100 a and 101 a). The points 
rukkdich and kushshai occur on foil. 26 b and 
26. It contains — 



88 



BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS. 



The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 
Romans. Pol. 1 h. 

1 Corinthians. Pol. 27 a. 

2 Corinthians, fol. 54 a, ending on fol. 69 b, 
with ch. V. 12. 

Galatians, fol. 60 a, heginning with ch. 
V. 18. 

Ephesians. Pol. 61 b. 

Philippians. Pol. 70 6. 

Colossians. Pol. 77 «. A leaf is missing 
after fol. 80, containing ch. iii. 5 — 22. 

1 Thessalonians. Pol. 82 a. 

2 Thessalonians. Pol. 88 a. 

1 Timothy. Pol. 91 a. 

2 Timothy. Pol. 99 a. 
Titus. Pol. 104 a. 
Philemon. Pol. 107 b. 

Hebrews, fol. 109 a, ending with the words 
.^ojc^ ."u=, ch. xiii. 21; after which a 
reader has added : ^^^^^^^»- >AaA rdMLsciz. crA.i 
(sic) ^^oiu..-| AiA rOao-Mul rS'oArS' . ^jsnr^ 

The lessons are rubricated in the text, and 
some have been noted on the margins by 
later hands. 

On fol. 1 a the Lord's Prayer is written in 
an ancient Arabic hand, now much effaced. 



r-^- 



U^ Ui« ^ ^ L.i' . . . . UI (^Ij) j^^ ^ 
yyi\ ^^ LV y£ S-^i/F^' Lili-JJ ilj (LJLi«J Uuixj) 

^C^ [j^^}-*]!l ^i^. ^j 9^1) 

i_->'aill 1a» 1 j' 

One Gabriel has recorded his name on fol. 
11 b : ,Ji^ 11^ l-t<'vxi^^ ii. (sic) cdi- 
(sic) ^*iJ9 .^iaAvj eoi^CLl- vyK' :u» Aao 

[Add. 17,122.] 



CXXXVIII . 

Vellimi, about 9f in. by 6^, consisting- 
of 116 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and slightly torn, especially foil. 
1, 2, 31, 90, and 113. The quires, 12 in 
number, were originally signed with arith- 
metical figures (e. g. foil. 60 a, f,j^ ; 70 a, 
/L^/^ ', 100 a, f-), but are now marked with 
letters. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 27 to 31 lines. This 
volume is written in a fine, regular Estran- 
gela of the vi* or vii"* cent., with the excep- 
tion of foil. 37 and 38, which are paper leaves 
of the xiii"' cent., inserted by the same hand 
that repaired fol. 90. Greek vowels have 
been occasionally added (»-,-.>, i, o, ,-, h or -k), 
and also the points rukkdkh and kushshdi, 
indicated, as usual, by small red dots. It 
contains — 

The Epistles of S. Pavd, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

Romans. Pol. 1 b. Subscription : ho^ 

cos ^K* . t^Ai.< r,'~n y~Ti r^^a& .-ua ooo^icvo 
.0:0. rdxJSOuO ^^rctSQO r<*°>\ pC Klsa\^j\^ 

1 Corinthians. Pol. 23 a. Subscription : 

:u= . r<'iu*.iS3 ooa«\ i\ 1 «\ pa &i_3&v^^r<'.i 
QoO.EL^r^&rc'a oooJ^oJ^i.^o ooo.l^J^ttK' 
r^alp^ iV~yi \^^ oa-a AuK".-! . osorc'^vtoo^-o 

2 Corinthians. Pol. 44 a. Subscription : 

««= iupc*.-! . r<ocAo oo^V^ •'**^ Aii.lAut.pC'o 

.0:0. ^isiT o rc'r^sask.ax. ni5ia^,^xa 

Galatians. Pol. 57 b. Subscription : ^calx. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



89 



Ephesians. Fol. 01 h. Subscription : ioolx. 

f^o^^^ii^ ens ^r<'.l . osOaa^CU^ .Tin rt^^qocni 

.0:0. .imO . ^iS-iT O r<r<^)ah\h\ 

Philippians. rol.716. Subscription: ^cnlx. 

*fi hvah\^h\^^^ f^<yii«s'i'\i«\ h\c\:i r<'^i\r^ 

.0:0. XuO 

Colossians. Fol. 7G6. Subscription: ieaix. 

ooQn I \a-^y .Vl-s ^i.l^ucK'o . r^SQOcni 

.0:0. K'^^o ^jj^jairti'o 

1 Thessalonians. Fol. 81 a. Subscription : 

:u-3 ^i.i^ix.K'o . oocui^r^ ^ ivaiv&^i<'.'i 

.0:0. •.kOVaOlO 

2 Thessalonians. Fol. 85 a. Subscription : 
r^rdSQ r^^33\^\& cos ^r^.i . ooOK'&dai!^ .Ias 

.0:0. tJ^tWV o 

1 Timothy. Fol. 87 6. Subscription: 4\aAi, 

.0:0. r^iJCnmo 

2 Timothy. Fol. 93 a. Subscription : iv»Lt. 

r^so^iv^ cos ^rC.i . cn.TiSol^ r^cA .-ua 
.0:0. K'iuLO ^^^o ^^r^=a 



Titus. Fol. 97 a. Subscription : ^mJLz. 
K'ocn r^Lx^n^B oqp.i ooo^^ ^oX.i rfi^i^f*' 
^ ^va^^rC*.! . r^^^io.l rc'i\.T^i r^Anoo^ rC 
^r^.! . cn:uaa\^ rtlsa^'ipe' .-us . <v>A rtOwn.< 
.0:0. r<*^T h\a ^A^^s'iK'o rfrtlso T^3a\i\a cha 

Philemon. Fol. 99 6. Subscription: iea\jL 
tcao'i-sa rdx&re'o ,.,Q*w\i°> ifcA.i »^i«i^r^ 
rt^iTTi r~q oocv^^^irc' ^oAo uccjao-tQoJrc'.i 
• r^SQCvcni >=a ova&v^^K'.i . ooOQoXojia.i r<'(i).'i^..i 
rc'm \j^ cast ^r<'.i . t^'i^n ooCOa*Qal(<' i'— 

.0:0. K^'fc-IT O .. ^«»iT' 

Hebrews. Fol. 101 a. Subscription : ixsoix. 

K^'in \A\A ma ^r^.i . ooOc<'ioa-iJ^ .-ua 
^in\cD .0:0. rdxsoMO ^iocL^o K'r^do.xsa^ 

.0:0. ^isa\^^ ^^[l^o] rc't^so^.ait^o 

The lessons are rubricated in the text, 
with numerous additions by later hands on 
the margins. 

On fol. 116 b it is recorded that this volvune 
belonged to the convent of S. Mary Deipara : 

. \ i ' t . rdlo ►^intwK'.t PC''T=3.tsa=].i r<lu-iafl9.i 

.^.K^ ^\ ^ i4JLri icnol^ ;;doa3i .xJr^ 

. tcnoAuK* r<^nBr»°>-) eras ,cnaV^ i^^o jjisoSQ 

On fol. 1 a there are some lines of writing, 
consisting, as it appears, chiefly of proper 
names, the purport of which is not per- 
fectly clear : cfxai.^ T^cs,snouua rt'curut 

mai:^ >=a^i.:Q rdS90^ (cnsi^ ?) 

cnsT^ Ktoi.Tifls Ktoi^OJC cnai^ ^UiCU rrtl^^^ 
(?) rdltcu coai.^ ^(V. (?) . . *sa^.^aiCLo 
oaai^ K'onit ...oflaiM (sic) cna.i^ . . sockUi 

[Add. 14,477.] 

N 



90 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



CXXXIX. 

Vellum, about 6| in. by 4^, consisting 
of 91 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 12, 20, 
21, 23, 26, 27, 34—36, 44, and 91. How the 
quires were signed, does not appear. Leaves 
are wanting at the beginning, and after foil. 
6, 7, 12, 14, 15, 16, 31, 35, 36, 44, and 74. 
Each page has from 25 to 29 lines. This 
volume is written in a small, neat Estrangela 
of the vi**" or vii*'' cent. Greek vowels have 
been added in a few places by a later hand. 
It contains — 

The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the 
Pcshitta version ; viz. 

Romans. Pol. 1 a. Missing portions : ch. 
i. 1—13, V. 13— vii. 19, viii. 11—27, and xi. 
30 to the end. 

1 Corinthians. Pol. 13 a. Missing portions : 
ch. i. 1— iii. 17, v. 10— vi, 15, vii. 14— xi. 20, 
and xii. 5 — 25. 

2 Corinthians. Pol. 24 a. Missing portions : 
ch. viii. 7 — x. 2 and xii. 19 to the end. 

Galatians, fol. 36 a, beginning with ch. v. 22. 

Ephesians, fol. 37 a, beginning with ch. 
ii. 19. 

Philippians. Pol. 42 a. Missing portion : 
ch. ii. 25 — iii. 11. 

Colossians. Pol. 46 h. 

1 Thessalonians. Pol. 52 a. 

2 Thessalonians. Pol. 57 «• 

1 Timothy. Pol. 59 h. 

2 Timothy. Pol. 66 a. 
Titus. Pol. 70 h. 
Philemon. Pol. 73 h. 

Hebrews. Pol. 74 h. Missing portion : 
ch. i. 1 — ii. 4. 

Colophon, : pc'4\H\j^ : .aiu&aal : ^oLt, 

followed by the usual doxology. 

Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the 
text, and others have been noted by later 
hands on the margins. 

[Add. 14,481.] 



CXL. 

Three veUum leaves, about lOj in. by 8|, 
slightly stained and torn, wi'itten in double 
columns of from 24 to 26 lines, in a good, 
regular Estrangela of the vi* or vii'^ cent. 
They contain — 

Pragments of the Epistles of S. Paul, ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

2 Corinthians, ch. vii. 1 — 14. 

1 Timothy, ch. ii. 5 — iii. 9. 

Hebrews, ch. xi. 9 — 27. 

[Add. 14,669, foil. 57—59.] 



CXLI. 

Vellum, about 'dh, in. by 5|, consisting 
of 143 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 3, 9, 10, 22, 
31, 56, 77, 142, and 143. The quires, 15 in 
number, were originally signed with arith- 
metical figures (fol. 77 «, >u/^)> t)ut have 
since been twdce re-numbered with letters, 
on the second occasion incorrectly. Leaves 
are wanting after foU. 52, 53, 55, 56, and 94. 
Each page has from 23 to 28 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a beautiful, regular 
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 933, A.D. 622 ; 
but foil. 1, 2, 20, and 21 are paper leaves of 
the xiii* cent. Greek vowels have been 
occasionally added ()>.,'", i, ^, =/ or r). It 
contains — 

The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

Romans. Pol. 1 h. The more recent por- 
tions are : ch. i. 1 — 9 and xii. 8 — xiii. 7. 

1 Corinthians. Pol. 27 S. Missing por- 
tions : ch. XV. 48 — xvi. 6 and xvi. 22 — 24. 

2 Corinthians. Pol. 54 a. Missing por- 
tions : ch. i. 1—9, ii. 17 — iii. 13, and iv. 11 
— vi. 2. 

Galatians. Pol. 68 a. 
Ephesians. Pol. 77 h. 
Philippians. Pol. 86 a. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



91 



Colossians. Fol. 91 b. Missing portion : 
ch. iii. 4 — 20. 

1 Tliessalonians. Fol. 96 b. 

2 Thessalonians. Fol. 101 b. 

1 Timothy. Fol. 104 5. 

2 Timothy. Fol. 112 a. 
Titus. Fol. 117 b. 
Philemon. Fol. 120 b. 
Hebrews. Fol. 122 a. 

Colophon, fol. 142 b : K'A\H\r<'^ivMjal >ilx. 

.o. x<lsc^ rt^MiiTL oooXo^.l t<'iQa^.air<' 

The margins contain many annotations, 
chiefly indicating the passages of Scripture 
cited by the Apostle, but also referring 
occasionally to other matters. The following 
may serve as specimens. 

Fol. 39 a, 1 Corinth, ix. 5, marg. .asx>cu >jl3 
Fol. 52 a, 1 Corinth, xv. 32, marg. r<:lios 

.. .. , .. XV. 33, marg. .jjoorTUss.-t '•^'•<- i 

Fol. 65 b, 2 Corinth, xi. 32, marg. rdien 

. .j3D.ioicn.i Ktocn ,caasmt : .xso^irtf' 

Fol. 72 b, Galat. iii. 17, marg. poenvsp^.i 

. .i-soa iViiT. . ^i^saa . >j] pc'i'i't. *. .<\tt>cu.i 
. A rC'K''gls-i'ipc'r<'ilT. . r^x»*^T^ 

Fol. 77 a, Galat. vi. 14, marg. rd=3ivA ps 
Fol. 83 b, Ephes. v. 14, marg. r^^cusj Jsa 

. (<1^^.T> r<A.i 

Fol. 116 b, 2 Timothy iv. 13, marg. rcS^i^ 



Fol. 118 b, Titus, i. 12, marg. r<sa^ 

The lessons are indicated on the margins 
in the same handwriting as the notes, with 
some later additions. 

On fol. 143 a there is a note, stating 
that this manuscript was written for one 
John bar Sergius, from the village of Haluga 
in the district of Scrug, in the year of the 
Greeks 933, A.D. 622, and that he paid for 
it the sum of 14 carats : r^siu^ r^cn 

r<'A<a-n\ ^ col calr>\.i . -^isoa.i rti'iKiio 
leCS^ . tcno.x^'K'.-f r<'\-giv ^o KfarAr^.! 
. r<\a cas.i ^ A&.io . icnoJLM.l r^Lti^CLt 
^i^^h\r^ rdz^.-uo cnsix. A^^.i aoa rrtnlr^.i 
cnl \h\i . rcV<l*!iyfio (CDCCaMis aca . >ca&icia 
r<'()\a\^ .. cnuia K'ocoJ cnT<M.t Rlii^aA.i 
. . . ^ASartf* . rx't»tr'x\ oi^x..i c^x^.tB ..Ocni^.i 
rc'ini.l : r^cn r^aiuA ciA Ane^.l ^1 Aa& •> 
: 00193 ^ r't'^*i or<' cnxsi .soixAJ.i Or<' ens 
"pT^Ska : cnA MJi>x:saa .iriK'.i oorur<' .ao^ ar^ 
coa r^jjA aK* : ya^n aasn s\Qn<\ or<' tcnoi^. 
,Vj*\i ctiai^ . cpiioA col r^i^sa r^o : "pxsa 
. .-tCUiAa K'.icn OAO .. 7i\s\ co^ivao ona jia.-U 
.-r^z..-iJ393 . -^ t«*^ vyrS* . ."V.AvSb.1 fr^~yi\s-)0 r^lAt^ 
.• cniOAgM rc'cfAt<A rd5a^4>A .^mL>o )ar<^ 
. Aci^ A.iAna.1 T*\^aei3 .. cnx>ia ^oiiu^dcQ .t& 
. . oco Ao^ >\£ri-i ^rcto 
ji'-iA-K* . CQIPC' .i^iuap*' .y^i*aoga» f<''^cna •:■ 
rdai\A.l ,mOJ9a2^ .acn-.AxK'] ■> K'iaAuJJsi 



V juo'i.iUoiAr^.'i ovAo\o •^oiXoto r^r^sa^jLoi 
t^ tA Av* . rdJ.icnCL^ r^erA cnl reSuA.i A& •:• 

Tliis was one of the manuscripts which the 
abbat Moses of Nisibis brought to the con- 

N 2 



92 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



vent of S. Mary Deipara, as appears from 
another note on the same page {r£x.asn r^reto 
^ca ^^ rrt\<» •^.^•y■.^.^) This has, how- 
ever, been re-touched throughout, and the 
first part of it altered, so as to make it 
appear that the book was presented to the 
convent by one Zachariah, the son of Paul, 
the son of Bar-sauma : r^sajji r^\jsa ija^o 

.aca*.i r«l»0^'is is J3oolcv& is K'i^^t A^ 

. .X.O . j9Qi^'i'nty>r<'.l r^ia.'VMs.l 

At the foot of fol. 142 b there now stand 
the following words, written over an erasure, 
perhaps by the same hand that altered the 
previous note: k't*.-*! r^en rc^a^ ,cno^r^ 









On fol. 143 b there is an astronomical 
figure, containing the names of the rtfi.alsa 
or signs of the Zodiac. Some writing at the 
top of the page, of the x* cent., but much 
effaced, explains the use of the figure. Be- 
neath it is written : .^\^ i ne'A ,', Av a\ • 

[Add. 14,478.] 



i&^ cn^ol^ vyrC'XM Aao rdlcn rclaivaa 



CXLII. 

A vellum leaf, much torn, 7| in. by 4f . 
The writing is a small, neat Estrangela. It 
is the last leaf of a Nestorian manuscript of 
the New Testament, dated A. Gr. 993, A.H. 
63, A.D. 682, and contains — 

The Epistle to the Hebrews, ch. xii. 28 to 
the end, according to the Peshitta version. 

The colophon, which is unfortunately 
much mutilated, runs as follows : 



i.\^ ir> [Ajrd^ao,]jt-.r<' >isi r<l»H-^^enS9."V3 

i<l^i.i 9 i\l^o ^iuL ^ux. )oaai.n(<' i.3 

rdMjxsa xsn r<'\ i q>MO t^i.*.^ 

r<'i..t.1 r^O-^^r^s .flr>i\J|Q-«-^,V5a 

^ -i.-u^ii CD^ol^l rdML<^ r<x*:ia 

r^Aut..T4j r^hx^s^i Qa\^i\<xSii^^ t<=tt< 

r<'i*.lx»'io r<*TiT n (?) r^jji-a .iso 

r<l\cu^flor^.1 mlL.i rduinSQ 

[ruo^Jflor^a cos oo . . . . K'.t 

t^ t^cn*gi T, «<'..»<' 

r»a ,eux.a\o >i^r<' 

>\ia_*-^^ . »! i\,DO 

rc'AxOjjr^.t r^^i.z..to 

±q f^^flttA.l rrft.x 

[Add. 14,666, fol. 56.] 

CXLIII. 

Vellum, about 8g in. by 5 J, consisting 
of 20 leaves, many of which are more or 
less stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 4, 5, 
8, 9, and 10. The quires are signed with 
letters, but only .i is complete, leaves being 
missing after foil. 1, 4, and 8. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 29 to 
33 lines. The writing is a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vii"" cent. The contents 
are — 

Fragments of the Epistles of S. Paul, ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

B/Omans, ch. i. 1 — 16, vii. 11 — ix. 25, and 
xvi. 16 to the end. Fol. 1 b. Subscription, 
fol. 5 a : r^tsnaco'i ^a.\.i t<'i\'i^r^ ivsaix. 

re'iuuLsajtso kIscl^ ; to which a later hand 
has added : rdaAr^ rdsoJ^^^xa oua iup*' 

1 Corinthians, ch. i. 1 — iv. 17, and x. 27 
to the end. Pol. 6 b. Subscription, fol. 16 b : 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



98 



ttort'i&xaai^^ rua ; to which a later hand has 
added: .wci&.rdiirtf'o «cC^o\i&o o^oiSL^Kb 

2 Corinthians, oh. i. 1 — v. 17. Pol. 16 b. 

The lessons are rubricated in the text, and 
a few have been noted on the margins by 
later hands. 

The writing on fol. 1 a is so much effaced 
that only a word here and there can be 
read, such as r^jt.icL.a.1 T<U»[o'i], rc^i \^ , 

1^ cnsaain-i , jojt^^rc'.i liva ^sa Ar^o , etc. 

[Add. 14,468, foil. 1—20.] 



CXLIV. 

Five vellum leaves, about 8|^ in. by 6, 
slightly soiled and torn (Add. 14,666, foil. 
51 — 55). The writing is a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vii'*" or viii*'' cent. They 
contain — 

The 2nd Epistle to the Corinthians, ch. vi. 
2 — 16, and viii. 5 — x. 15, according to the 
Peshitta version. 

Fol. 52 has been used as a flyleaf for a 
volume of discourses of Jacob of Batnae, as 
appears from the list of contents on the 
margin : A-:^o . rdalo-co A-^ K'-isor^ss 

[Add. 14,666, foil. 61—55.] 



CXLV. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 7|, consisting 
of 82 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 8, 20, 21, 



and 77 — 81. The quires, nine in number 
(the last of only three leaves), are signed 
with letters. There are from 21 to 32 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
rather inelegant hand of the ix"* or x**" cent., 
and contains — 

The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the 
Peshitta version ; viz. 

Romans. Fol. 1 b. 

1 Corinthians. Fol. 14 a. 

2 Corinthians. Fol. 27 b. 
Galatians. Fol. 38 a. 
Ephesians. Fol. 42 b. 
Philippians. Fol. 47 b. 
Colossians. Fol. 51 b. 

1 Thessalonians. Fol. 54 b. 

2 Thessalonians. Fol. 57 b. 

1 Timothy. Fol. 59 b. 

2 Timothy. Fol. 63 b. 
Titus. Fol. 66 b. 
Philemon. Fol. 68 b. 
Hebrews. Fol. 69 b. 

Colophon, fol. 82 b : .9^x-a_=aA )aJuL 

K'^ue^.To rc'^.-u>..t rtf'ivi^.nM oraAA A^ co^dX^ 

Only a very few lessons are marked in 
the text, e.g. fol. 23 a, K'.ioias.io rc^^'AT,.! ,io . 

[Add. 17,123.] 

CXLVI. 

Thirteen vellum leaves, 8j in. by 6^ 
(Add. 14,468, foil. 21—33). Each page 
has from 17 to 23 lines. They are written 
in a good, current hand of the x"* or xi"" 
cent., and contain — 

Fragments of the Epistles of S. Paul, ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

2 Corinthians, ch. v. 12 — x. 10, fol. 21 a ; 
and xi. 12— xii. 16, fol. 26 a. 

Galatians, ch. ii. 6 — v. 11, fol. 28 a. 

[Add. 14,468, foU. 21—33.] 



94, 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



CXLVII. 

Paper, about 12^ in. by 8|, consisting 
of 151 leaves, some of wbicb are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 6, 15, 
and 36. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 16 in number. A couple of leaves are 
wanting at the beginning, and also after fol. 
4. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 19 to 23 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular hand, with occa- 
sional Syi'iac and Greek vowels (+, «), and 
other points ; and dated A. Gr. 1565, A.D. 
1254. It contains — 

The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the 
Peshitta version. Title, fol. 3 b : rc'iaji Aj». 

too' ; * ". " 

Romans; imperfect, ch. i. 24 — ii. 22 being 
missing. Pol. 3 b. 

1 Corinthians. Pol. 28 a. 

2 Corinthians. Pol. 54 b. 
Galatians. Pol. 71 b. 
Ephesians. Pol. 80 b. 
Philippians. Pol. 89 b. 
Colossians. Pol. 96 a. 

1 Thessalonians. Pol. 102 b. 

2 Thessalonians. Pol. 108 a. 

1 Timothy. Pol. Ill b. 

2 Timothy. Pol. 119 a. 
Titus. Pol. 124 b. 
Philemon. Pol. 127 b. 
Hebrews. Pol. 129 a. 
Colophon, fol. 150 a 

iuK'.'i 



r^XtVa.l 



OP V 






yAx. 



01.3 






p p 
r^Zi.Ta r^on reL=i'<^ . re'coApc'.'i 
. . p p 

Numerous lessons, altogether 150 in num- 
ber, are rubricated in the text. An index 
of these, now imperfect, is prefixed to the 
volume, fol. 1 a. Subscription, fol. 3 a — 



.? . .. " ?. ^ 

On fol. 150 b there is a note, stating that 
this manuscript was written A. Gr. 1565, 
A.D. 1254, in the convent of Abba Yuhannan 
Ze'ura, or John the less, in the desert of Scete, 
by a Persian monk from Sigistan, named 
Behnam. r«:ico k:=j"A\^ ^&>^=a\.-i ps )cAAut.r^ 
^re* 'As 1 T-i . relMT. »Ju»V*x= . r^JC-».TJD 



K'T'.va . r^^cun .T*gi»o ^AuLo r^r^sazJSUaO 
.K^.-UJJLa.l r^aK'K'ia^t ^AuCU rtLarCl K'AuCa.To 
. ^'i^sn.i r^^-irds.-l . t^inffftpg^.i rt'i-sa.t-San.t 
K'V^ )aion=» r c*i\» « J^ii^o ,j."» \\sp 
r<''iA»r<l3.T K'iua.isn ^..Axflfi^m »sa.i r^'-u.ia 

Another note on the same page tells us 
that the said Behnam presented it to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara. rtHo.i rdir^ 

r^h\x*xa^ r<'vu r^^'Ax^ r^orA A>i*nt )DJcns 

>^infr)t<'.i K'va.TSaa.i . )a<i.sa (<'cnXr<' i^.il> 

.11^ A^-.t . rdi^^'icuis.-i K'i*i K'cn.M'Auz.so.i 

. rc'-i&OJL jjL^^JO r^Aaci^ >azAS r<l=3K'.'i re'T>:i 



po:^ 



CD 



hyo\. 



A note on fol. 151 a further informs us, 
that at this time Rabban Yeshua' of Zargel 
Castra, near Hisn Kifa, was abbat of the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara ; and that Athana- 
sius was patriarch of Alexandria ;* but the 
name of the occupant of the see of Antioch 
is left blank, perhaps because of the conten- 
tion between Dionysius VII. and John bar 
Ma' dan. t 



* See Renaudot, Hist. patr. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 599 ; 
Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii. col. 493. 

t See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii. p. 376 etc. 



NEW TESTAMENT. 



95 



. r^jjiAx. jaocdcx^ r^LLso!^ .Ji^re'.'i r^z*.ta 

1^ I » I 1 T. r^Li-ueio.A.'i ,tv» . o.^ . ^ V * *^ °^ 
jaa^a>r^r^i\r^ ,\saci . r<l>icu3o.i rdx&cu^LsK'.i 

rc'.TOO re'i.s.t r^Xk.To r<'i>.ix*'i hu^ar^ r^\a^n 

r^r^ .flr>i°>'Tq . rd^t<^.i (<LlfiaM.l r^i^rtla.i 
'<^.tL.i da^oX^a.l . rc'cfArdl r^rC* .&x&d\S90 

On fol. 150 b, at the foot of the page, there 
is the following note, dated A. Gr. 1823, A.D. 
1512, in the handwriting of a monk of Nisi- 
bis, named John : rdjco p^^ixa^ •^V^ 

A^o 9cnOJL:^ '^C^ rti'Ta.i Qni-i [. r^Jfloi^.i 

[Add. 17,227.] 



CXLYIII. 

Four paper leaves, 10| in. by 8^, the first 
of which is slightly torn. Each page is 
divided into two columns of from 24 to 26 
lines. The writing, which is good and 
regular, is of the xiii"' cent. They con- 
tain — 

The Epistle of S. Paul to the Romans, 
according to the Peshitta version, ch. i. 1 — 
iv. 16. 

[Add. 17,224, foU. 67—70.] 



CXLIX. 



Two paper leaves, 10^ in.- by 7i, both 
much torn. Each page is divided into two 
columns of 21 or 22 lines. The writing, 
which is good and regular, is of the xiii"" 
cent. They contain — 

The Epistle of S. Paul to the Romans, 
according to the Pcshittii version, ch. v. 12 — 
vi. 22. 

[Add. 17,224, foU. 71 and 72.] 



CL. 

Five paper leaves, about 10 in. by 6f , all 
much stained and torn (Add. 14,691, foil. 
110 — 114). The writing is good and regular, 
of the xiii* cent. They contain — 

Fragments of the Epistles of S. Paul, 
according to the Peshitta version ; viz. 

Romans, ch. xv. 14—33. Fol. 110. 

1 Corinthians, ch. ii. 4 — v. 10. Fol. Ill a. 
[Add. 14,691, foil. 110—114.] 



CLl. 

Two paper leaves, about 10 in. by 7, both 
much soiled and torn. There are 25 or 26 
lines in each page. They are written in an 
inelegant hand of the xiii*'' or xiv* cent., 
and contain — 

The Epistle of S. Paul to the Hebrews, 
according to the Peshitta version, ch. xii. 5 
— xiii. 25. 

[Add. 17,224, foU. 73 and 74.] 



CLII. 

Two paper leaves, about 6| in. by 4|, 
written in a rather inelegant hand of the 
xiii"' or xiv"' cent., with from 19 to 21 lines 
in each page. They contain — 



96 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



The Epistle to the Hehrews, according to 
the Peshitta version, ch. xii. 13 — xiii. 19. 

[Add. 14,738, foU. 8 and 9.] 



CLIII. 

Paper, about 8;^ in. by 5|, consisting of 37 
leaves, the first of which is much soiled 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally six in number, but the first 
and last are wanting, and the second is 
imperfect, there being a lacuna after fol. 1. 
There are 15 or 16 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regtJar 
hand of the xiii"* cent., and contains — 

Extracts from the Pauline and other Apos- 



tolic Epistles, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion ; viz. 

1 Corinthians, imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2 Corinthians. Eol. 6 a. 
Galatians. Eol. 8 b. 
Ephesians. Eol. 10 b. 
Philippians. Eol. 13 b. 
Colossians. Eol. 15 b. 

1 Thessalonians. Eol. 17 6. 

2 Thessalonians. Eol. 18 b. 

1 Timothy. Eol. 18 b. 

2 Timothy. Eol. 21 a. 
Titus. Eol. 22 a. 
Hebrews. Eol. 24 a. 

The Epistle of S. James. Eol. 29 b. 
The first Epistle of S. Peter, imperfect. 
Eol. 34 a. 

[Add. 17,228, foil. 1—37.1 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



APOCEYPHA. 



CLIV. 

Vellum, about 12 in. by 9, consisting of 
73 leaves, one of which, fol. 66, is much 
mutilated. The quires, eight in nvunber, are 
signed with arithmetical figures (e.g. fol. 9, 
u ; fol. 19, w.), to which the letters of the 
alphabet are sometimes added (e.g. fol. 39, 
^; fol. 49, o ). A later hand has numbered 
not only the quires, but also the leaves, with 
the letters of the alphabet, sometimes in- 
correctly. Leaves are wanting after foil. 
59 and 65. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 18 to 22 lines. The charac- 
ter is a large, elegant Estrangela of the vi"" 
or vii'** cent., with Greek voWels occasionally 
added by a later hand (»■ « h o +). This volume 
contains — 

The book of Ecclesiasticus, or the Wisdom 
of Jesus the son of Sirach.* Title, fol. 1 h, 
T^i>o>is.i T<h&Ui^ . Subscription, fol. 73 6, 
r^iicpia.i K'l^xS'iSLM .s^vaAoi >li. , which is 
followed by the usual doxology. The mis- 
sing portions of the text are chap. xl. 11 — 
26, and chap. xlvi. 4—18. Fol. 66, which 
contains chap. xlvi. 18 — xlvii. 4, has been at 
one time separated from the volume, and the 
following note is written upon it in a hand 

* This manuscript has been used by Dr. de Lagarde in 
his edition of the Apocryphal Books of the Old Testament, 
Leipzig, 1861. 



of the xi* or xii"* cent. i<^«« rdai^^ rdica 

. cnduLSa.s 003 V^l.l vyr^* . K'i-AjasT^i.a.'v 
. >CDoL^ ncnJSoK' [r^] i cn -i A&i . am twJao 
)eUtfO (sic) l-»r^h\j.r^ coh\o.sn lius poo 
^ ^^irCb . ooMio*^ (del.) cal.-UjorC rd^lsoX 
(del.) .^^ q\^ -1 *ai\ r^^a I -1 I -I cfAa r^^iK* 

On fol. 73 b there is a note, stating that 
this manuscript was brought to the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara by Moses of Nisibis, 
A. Gr. 1218, A. H. 294 (A.D. 906-7), being 
a present from Emmanuel, Abbas, John and 
Sallba, the sons of Abu '1-Bashar Abd-allah 
of Tagrit. ^.iL.i r<'i.."il t^Jcn pelaAvA ^aJl. •:• 
A-jrtf'cv ym \, r<'V3.i "m ~).t r<**'"icu».i K'cnAr<' 
r^cnl:va^^:t tcnoia r<* i «\ ^o ^ImCUO .flm% o 
cb^oA^l^.l . rdu^i^^ i Tm \ CLsrC oco.i 
r^i^a.l r<lT9S 3T>^ '• r^ib.ta.io rC'oolr^ ^.fJU.l 
. rdji>.-l\ (sic) ^ '; n 3 . ^.^OCQj.i i V s \ r c*-i\^ 
M^iiao ^.ocoAiaaM r<lflcLiJLio .^.ocoulu vvrajo 

tCoain°>i.i .xJr^ .\i\t. ^jS r^ •:• f <i*»iT . ^sa 





98 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



t^iv^cLl itir^o . rc^i-sai ox».<iA r^aca^ 

dux. r^oju^io r^Aicu.i ifia:k.Au.M^Q ^io30 

1^ li^ r^l^ K'io.l Ifk . ^^^^^ ^-t <'^->\** 
^^od\x.r<'.i A^ rt'tn u \ r^\sa . ^^o^u.r^.1 

»i< . .•**"*^ rdzA.vi ...ocnlAO 
[Add. 12,142, foil. 1—73. 

CLY. 

Vellum, about 7f in. by 5|, consisting of 
127 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and soUed, especially near the beginning 
and end. The quires, 13 in number, are 
signed with both letters and arithmetical 
figures (see foil. 29 a, 59 a, 99 a, 109 a, and 
119 a), but have been twice renumbered, in 
part incorrectly, by later hands. Each page 
has from 21 to 25 lines. The writing is a 
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi* or vii'^ 
cent. This volume contains — 

The first and second books of the Macca- 
bees;* viz. 

1 Maccabees. Eol. 1 b. Title : r^i_%(B 

. A»rc'r<^v~iQo i>QaaiQo 

2 Maccabees. Eol. 70 a. Title : re'i^o) 

A single lesson, r<'.'ux^i riLuia, is marked 
on fol. 6 a. A more modern hand has called 
attention to the history of Shamuni and her 
seven sons and Eleazar, by writing at the 
beginning (fol. 90 a) ijosaz. A^.i r^^us^jL^t 
r^co^o K'-itv) iv^rt'o co&Aiao , and at the 
end (fol. 96 b) r^hui^h\ ksalx. . 

[Add. 14,446.] 

* This manuscript has been used by Dr. de Lagarde 
in his edition of the Apocrypha, Leipzig, 1861. 



CLVI. 

VeUum, about 7§ in. by 5^, consisting of 
82 leaves, the first of which is slightly torn. 
The quires, four in number (the last imper- 
fect), are signed with letters. Each page 
has from 26 to 30 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a neat, regular hand of about 
the x*** cent., and contains — 

The Book of Women, rdia.i r^aiuw ,* com- 
prising the foUovdng books :• — 

1. The story of Susanna, ^cuz. A v ^ 
T^h\SiSLi . Eol. 1 b. 

2. The book of Esther, i>iva>r«'.i rdii^^ . 
Eol. 5 b. 

3. The book of Judith, Auiaea*i n^&u^^ii . 
Eol. 15 a. 

4. The history of Thecla the martyr, 
K'^.iora.A} r«:d.ii^i »«*A» . v t ^ . Very im- 
perfect. Eol. 32 b. 

On fol. 1 a there is a note stating that this 
volume belonged to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara. h\^\^ iuiai r^i.»."i.i (^xi.i r^aiu^ 

r^K" . > ^in{Y> r^.i K'iss.usan.l rduiCLOo.i r^cnXt^ 
rC'cnXf^ ^ cnl .^iiT. rdl orA Aa1..i ^ A^ 
»j;^ . ^U4V> K'A^J. r^rt* . cn^oA r^Ocnl.t 
Klsni-u &\_a.jjit . w^ca.:q t^Ao «'i ~" ~*t 

[Add. 14,447.] 



v^ 



CLVII. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 8f , consisting 
of 36 leaves, (Add. 14,484, foU. 12—47), 
some of which are slightly stained and soiled. 
The quires, originally signed with both let- 
ters and arithmetical figures (fol. 21 a, ^)> 



* See Add. 14,652, fol. 1 6, and Egerton 704, foil. 
197 a and 287 a. This manuscript has been used by Dr. 
de Lagarde in his edition of the Apocrypha. 



APOCRYPHA. 



99 



are five in number ; but of the first only a 
single leaf remains. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 21 to 30 lines. 
This manuscript is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vi"* cent., and contains the 
following apocrypha. 

1. Part of the Protevangelium Jacobi, 
commencing, in ch. xvii. of the Greek text, 
with the words la^ r^Tsa.i ca^acu ^.i ytx^ 
(^£9^.1 v^r^. Pol. 12 a. See Pabricius, Codex 

ApOCryphuS N. T., t. i. p. 103, avri) r/ r^/iepa 
Kvpiov iroiTja-ei ox; fiovXerai; Thilo, Codex ApO- 

cryphus N. T., t. i. p. 236; Tischendorf, 
Evangelia Apocrypha, p. 31; Cowper, The 
Apocryphal Gospels, p. 18. Subscription, 
fol. 14 b, a3inc\:iAj,r^a ..^i^.i cD.Tlo.sa yaXx. 

The Syriac text has been published in 
Wright's " Contributions to the Apocryphal 
Literature of the N.T." (London, 1865). See 
also Tischendorf, Apocalypses Apocrypha 
(Leipzig, 1866), p. 41, etc., and Cowper, 
The Apocryphal Gospels, p. lii. 

2. The Childhood of our Lord Jesus, 
.vaT. .^j^.t oD^cul^. Pol. 14 b. It is the 
so-called Evangelium Thomae Israelitae, with 
the omission of the first chapter of the Greek 
text (Pabricius, t. i, p. 159 ; Thilo, t, i. p. 279 ; 
Tischendorf, Evang. Apocr., pp. 134 — 149; 
Cowper, The Apocryphal Gospels, pp. 152, 
448). See Wright's Contributions, Tischen- 
dorf's Apocalypses Apocryphae, p. liii., etc., 
and Cowper, pp. Ixxv. and ex. 

3. The Departure of my Lady Mary from 
this world, r^oi^ ^.i )cL.T=a t^i-sa.i mio^sa 
r^eo , in six books. Pol. 18 b. Of this apo- 
cryph there is another copy, among various 
Lives of Saints, in Add. 14,732, fol. 2 b, 
with the title, re'eoAf^' '^.vLl.i k'^.is t,A< 
^i^ . It has been edited, with an English 
translation and notes, in the Journal of 
Sacred Literature, 4* Series, vol. vi. and 
vii., 1865. Other redactions of it may be 
found in Add. 14,484, foil. 9—11 (see no. 



CLIX), and in Add. 12,174, fol. 449 a, 
which is a volume of Lives of Saints. An 
Arabic recension has been published by 
Enger (Elberfeld, 1854), under the title of 
" Joannis Apostoli de Transitu Beatse Mariee 
Virginia Liber ; " and the corresponding 
Greek and Latin texts have been edited by 
Tischendorf in his Apocalypses Apocryphae, 
p. xxxiv., etc., and p. 95, etc. A cognate 
work is the >^i^a i^i^a.! ax.*ooA , Add. 
14,484, foil. 1—8 (see no. CLVIII). 

Colophon, fol. 47 a: rdaiiAa ^ix&sal yAx. 

[Add. 14,484, foU. 12—47.] 

CLVIII. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 8^, consisting of 
8 leaves, most of which are much stained 
and mutilated, especially foil. 1, 6, 7, and 8. 
It is imperfect at the beginning and end, 
and there are considerable lacunae after foil. 
5 and 7. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 25 to 27 lines. The writing 
is a good, regular Estrangela of the v**" or 
vi* cent. These leaves contain — 

Portions of an apocryph, of which the 
running title, foU. 5 b and 6 b, is oa>ocA 
>*"%» >^i=39.i , "the Obsequies of my Lady 
Mary." The text has been published, with 
an English translation, in Wright's "Con- 
tributions to the Apocryphal Literature of 
the N. T." Other fragments of it exist as 
palimpsest leaves in Add. 14,665, foU. 21 — 
24, and Add. 17,137, foU. 6—11. 

[Add. 14,484, foU. 1-8.] 

CLIX. 

Vellum, about 9|in. by 7, consisting of 
three palimpsest leaves (Add. 14,484, foU. 
02 



100 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



9 — 11). There are 32 or 33 lines on each 
page, except on fol. 11 a, which has been 
left unfinished. The writing is good and 
regular, of the x*"* or xi* cent. These leaves 
contain — 
Part of an apocryph, entitled K'iu^jc.^ 

K'^oiua r^coAr^ JK.tL* r^iuc^.vo.l , " the 

history of the holy Mother of God, the 
Virgin." The text has been published ia 
Wright's " Contributions to the Apocryphal 
Literature of the N. T." 

The more ancient text, which seems to be 
of the ix"" cent., is too thoroughly washed out 
to be legible, at least on foil. 9, 10, and 11 a. 
Fol. 11 b contains a diagram for finding the 
commencement of Lent, etc., with an ex- 
planation of its use, also much effaced. 

[Add. 14,484, foU. 9—11.] 

CLX. 

A vellum leaf, about 8^ in. by 5, much 



soiled and torn. It seems to have been one 
of the fly-leaves of a manuscript. The writing 
is a cursive character of about the x*** cent. 
It contains — 

• 

On the recto, the Letter of Abgar to our 
Lord, in an abridged form. Compare Cureton, 
Ancient Syriac Documents, p. ^ and p. 2 ; 
and Cowper, the Apocryphal Gospels, p. 
Ixxxi. and p. 219, 

Below, there is a note, stating that the 
book, of which this leaf formed part, belonged 

to one Lazarus of Sauwaran (,jKj^ near Hims) 

^ (?) KLkfcU ia 1V^.1 itlJcD r^rt^ >CDoiu(< 

The writing on the verso is so much 
effaced that not a single line is wholly 



legible. 



[Add. 17,218, fol. 90.] 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



PUNCTUATION. 



CLXI. 

Vellum, about 95 in. by 6|, consisting of 
312 leaves, some of wbicb, particularly near 
the beginning, are slightly injured by damp. 
The quires, 31 in number, are signed with 
both letters and arithmetical figures; e.g. 
fol. 189 6, 

but in the first eighteen these marks have 
been carefully erased, except one on the fixst 
and last page of each quire.* The number 
of lines in each page varies from 27 to 40. 
The manuscript is written in a small, Nes- 
torian character, and dated A. Gr. 1210, 
A.D. 899. t The vowels are added through- 
out, in the form of small dots or points, as 
well as various diacritical marks and signs 
of punctuation. On fol. 1 h the Greek vowels 



• Neither the meaning of the letters written perpen- 
dicularly on each side of the numerical fignres, nor their 
arrangement, is quite intelligible. In quire 31 they are 
^>- ; in 30, .:^ ; in 29, riA. ; in 28, ,-'<^ ; in 27, 
.^ ; in 26, :ia ; in 25, ^ ; in 24, oa. j in 23, va ; in 
22, JJL& ; in 21, .^ ; in 20, ^ ; in 19, r<-. In the 
earlier quires they have been erased. 

+ Foil. 1 and 2 are more modem, and have from 23 to 
26 lines in each page. 



have likewise been appended, viz. p, a, «, h, h 
and ji. The diphthong au is indicated by o-L, 



D y 






Examples : T<saamh\, T<xsnx., ^ux.^, 

comoio. * The contents are — 

I. FoU. I'j— 303 b. A work entitled "The 
Book of the Collections of the Vowel-points 
and Readings, which are in the Holy Scrip- 
tures." It may be not inaptly described as 
a sort of Syriac Masora, exhibiting all the 
more difficult words and sentences of the 
Biblical text, with the appropriate vowels 
and signs of punctuation, and accompanied 
by marginal notes, both critical and ex- 
planatory.! 



• At the foot of the page there is an explanatory note 
the last line of which is much injured. So far as legible, 

it runs thus: r^vocil ^cnLi i^oio ^..^wr^ tVM 

* , T "' 



CDS 



t On works of this class see the treatise of M. l'Abb€ 
Martin, " Tradition Karkaphienne, ou la Massore chez les ■ 
Syriens," in the Journal Asiatique for Oct.-Nov., 1869, 
no. 54, p. 245. He has some remarks on Add. 12,138, 
at p. 337, foU. 



102 



BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS. 



Title, fol. lb. col :u^ : ^usa K'enlr^a 

• • • \ • • ♦ • • 

r^=>i\& ^iiaoik '. OL»i T*a coiAao^ A.1. •t-^Ck 
^io^ ou(^.i .r^ou'vo.io K'cnmT .i i^j^oq.i 

The Canon of Scripture, as recognised 
in this work, comprises the following books 
in the order in which they are here enume- 
rated. 

1. Genesis. Pol. 1 b. Subscription, : orx\\r. 

2. Exodus. Fol. 24 a. 

3. Leviticus. Tol. 38 b. 

4. Numbers. Fol. 48 a. 

6. Deuteronomy. Fol. 61 a. Subscription : 

^.1 : f^^vDO : r<*n ms : t^cnaax. : osalx. 

6. Joshua. Fol. 74 a. Title: rtf'cnsai. : ^o^ 

*. * " 

♦♦ .■ .' .' ,' / 

— • • . ^ . . :— r 

7. Judges. Fol. 83 a. Title : rfii^Ji : ^o*» 
: t<i..i ia^i : rdsAxa : ^.i : rfcnsox-o 

8. The Book of Samuel (uadivided). Fol. 
91 o. 

9. The Book of Kings (undivided). Fol. 
108 &. 

10. The Psalms. Fol 124 b. Title : ^oA< 



* . ^t<n;m<\ .■ K'-iosav^.i 

11. The Proverbs of Solomon. Fol. 143 b. 

Title : K^oi^ ^.i : rtvuHao K'cq'wt. .ao^ 

. ^...couix..! r<'^aa^.i 

12. Ecclesiasticus, or the Wisdom of Jesus 
the son of Sirach. Fol. 150 a. Title : ^oi» 

13. Ecclesiastes. Fol. 160 b. Title : ^oii 

ov^'cDO-o.! T^aot^ ^.1 K'out'ijio K'crxsa.x. 

.. .If o.i i.3 

• • • 

14. Ruth. Fol. 162 b. 

15. The Song of Songs. Fol. 164 a. 

16. Job. Fol. 165 a. 

17. Isaiah. Fol. 172 a. 

18. The twelve minor Prophets. Fol. 187 a. 

19. Jeremiah and Lamentations. Fol. 199 a. 

20. Ezekiel. Fol. 216 a. 

21. Daniel. Fol. 227 a. 

22. Bel (ri'i.^Jrka 1*=) and the Dragon 
(relujj^). Fol. 231 b. Subscription: yAx. 

. r^d\iaL>d\^ >a.»^r^jii r^^H-oo r^cnSiaz. 

• • ... . 

23. The Gospel of S. Matthew. Fol. 232 b. 

24. The Gospel of S. Mark. Fol. 242 a. 

25. The Gospel of S. Luke. Fol. 247 a. 

26. The Gospel of S. John. Fol. 257 a. 

27. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. 266 a. 

Subscription : rt^>ji\i.a .nmfla'ti.A yAx. . 

28. The three Catholic Epistles, viz. the 
Epistle of S. James, the 1st Epistle of S. 
Peter, and the 1st Epistle of S. John. Fol. 

* The following Psalms are inscribed r^jJxaSO \^ , 
" concerning the Maccabees," 47, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 62, 
69, 74, 79, 80, 83, 108, and 109. Ps. 143 is inscribed 

rdiiiosa."! r<'Au.io4\. See Add. 17,110. 



PUNCTUATION. 



lOS 



276 a. The subscription .tv». n^'^'iok yAj. 
r(^»'i\ti:i is repeated, fol. 279 a. 

29. The fourteen Epistles of S. Paul, in 
the usual order. Fol. 279 a. After the sub- 
scription of the Epistle to the Hebrews, we 
read the following words, fol. 303 b. 

r^h\£Lfik:L^ ^i\& ^lO^.I r^a^\& «.ocnl& ^?l 

_i - — • • . . 

_i • • .. • ...... 

" Here ends the writing of the difficult 
vowel-points and readings of all the Books 
of the Script\ires of the Old and New Testa- 
ments, the sum of the number of whose 
sections* is 615 ; viz. 126 in the Torah, 164 
in the whole Beth-Mautbc,t 29 in David 
(the Psalms), 131 in the Prophets, and 165 
in the New Testament." 

As specimens of the text, take Exod. I. 
1—7, Ps. I., and S. Mark 1. 1—5. 






^:w.i : r<'^H-oo : K'oriiajL 



30^ 



♦ . . . / 



* These sections are regularly marked on the margins 
throughout the whole manuscript. 

t This term includes the Book of Joshua, Judges 
Samuel, Kings, Proverbs, Ecclesiasticus, Ecclesiastes, 
Ruth, the Song of Songs, and Job. See Add. 14,440. 



IS 



Ar< : (Lsafi .%a : .t.o.i : rdiscC^i 

: — 7 — — f 

. .• caljjp^ f<:.T».1 crtaan-«»n -7 r^r^ > 

. rdajoi r^Tl.1 rt'ieiA- vy^rV r^T< 
.:»ir<'* r <*\iT ,'-i.i r^uiorC'o .r^ix>.i{.<| 






>o>.^.'i 



"^ 



iV . T^enAfV.l ccia 



rdirc'riiiaK'cn.t . r«llcu r^^^jLr^s 



t??? 



>^V 



kre±:n 



1.1 v^o^i-% ^."ua ;^r 
00010.^ otoqa — ^" ^ *f* . . vyuior^ 

The marginal annotations chiefly refer to 
matters of pronunciation and accentuation. 

For example : fol. 2 b, .. po.ir^ Auir^ ^'-^ ■ •if 
marg. aIi^ ^oj^. Fol. 2 i, vvix.vn4."f , 
marg. .-tA.i ^ao-j-^o . Fol. 4 b, ^\r^ 
^iJLAcDo , marg. A . o-i-^,. Fol. 110 a, ^o 
r^gy 1 n -3 k'.vulah:' ^i»», marg. .-■" » \^^ t^ 
au4* . Fol. 4 a, t^hxa i n \ ctx>.t:x^ r^'i».t.2Q , 
marg. >^co . Fol. 4 a, rsdl^relisa Aa ^so 
A^re*^.!, marg. ,\eo . Fol. 11 b, <\\\,nk^ 



104 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



A\fe^« , marg. (»^\<oi<) eoi* rel . Tol. 8 a, 
.ai^ .ai^ cD^xiaiiic'o, marg. .\,. v^r^. Tol. 

8 5, rei^i^ vaiuBOA CLsisO, marg. .l . %iy»r^ . 

V ♦ 

Fol. 7 a, ft o ..t\l cni ,^ n T » A<t<o , marg. 

■ • ♦ •• ' ; 

-\,. %M^. Pol. 20 5, r«ii.cut\,v^K' .^aJtia 

rtlLirc'.i, marg. ^ . vyr^. Pol. 4 a, 
cu^i^d^r^*, marg. i» r^.Tu . I'd!. 18 S, t^cd 

: " * 

marg. po i^.vuo .a. t^.v»» . Fol. 7 a, i-? 
A A\ir c\ct>->^a, marg. cd . jusors'. Fol. 15 

.AJtodi rdi . Fol. 



a, 



a, marg. 



11 a, t\snlo^am A'.Ta.i. "vsar^o, marg. 
Aanf. Fol. 21 a, r^H^o, (sic, altered from 
rcH^o), marg. a. . M^i« Kil. Fol. 22 a, 
.^i4 >JLa oocno , marg. .^ . t^xa^ rdl . 
Fol. 11 &, K'ooacu pa^ col oi^ :va.i r<'ocno, 
marg. (risaAxi) h\\. Fol. 10 a, v^o >'ii-i 
>q3 cr^LrSi, marg. rc'iNrt^T^a . Fol. 26 a, 
rdieo tt**ws\ ivz.r^n:' rtlA^l •>'i93, marg. 

(^A&xA&os . Sometimes they are explana- 
tory of difficult words. For example : fol. 1 b, 

re'iw.ior^ is explained by r<'i\r^ K'icocu . 

Fol. 2 a, K'Avsasrc' by rtf-cLSacuao rclLi*. Fol. 

2 a, »>,ftj»;\^by jaocOui cuocn . Fol. 104 «, 

(<'Ao.\^«jL=a n^driOAo by rc'^Av&sa t<'<knl^4j£ia . 

Various readings and references to the 
Hebrew and Greek texts occasionally occur. 
For example, Ps. cxxii. 2, fol. 140 b, 

. CTjif»is3 A\cl1 k'AlsoiV.'i r<'ii> vy rcta , the 

marg. has .cnA<is9 i.ix. r«iii»>r<l3 . On Eccle- 

siasticus, xxxvii. 10, fol. 157 b, »A^ cojjsbo 



ustrtf*!, is remarked: r^ r^'i^r^ r^aAviLa 
^\,ixaA» . Fol. 24 b, Exod. i. 19, A\s9 
^1^ K'A^.i , marg. isSjrt' k'Aicum r<^\ -i^ . 
Fol. 85 a. Judges vii. 11, eoia i^o^.-iJ^ 

AsS^- r^\.u rCoco .\ ^ >'» , marg. r<L.i.aL^ 

i-wi^ r^Au^ . Fol. 85 b. Judges, vi. 19, 

p(^^tyin-) jwinc'Kd.i^Jsoo , marg. vsar^rd^ia;^ 

r^Kina ,sn\r^ rdsooto . Fol. 84 a, Judges iii. 

15,rili5)au.i co."Ur^i\aen rO^f^c^-'i f^^^^ marg. 

\ ^T** ^Sn '; *W.i r<liJA-> {afi<j)orepoBe^io<;) . Fol. 

♦ ♦ 

98 a, 1 Sam. xxii. 18, ^"ia^rdiaiuio ,^»ii>3*, 

marg. ^xzaiMO t^soisaA^ rduooa . Fol. 108 b, 

1 Kings, i. 2, r^in 1 1 T*yi t*w ooA (<'ocna\o , 

marg. i-sar^ r^AuiujJtsa rd^icu . Fol. 137 b, 

Ps. Cxi. 1, K'Ax.l-i.-a t<'^i4\.'t relilsia , marg. 

iiJap^ re'i^.vsk.o Klucu . Fol. 188 b, Hosea, 
♦ .. »♦ ~ .. 

1. 4, reixJK' on.t rellrujus , marg. f*.i rdico 



r< r£lr^ . rdLsuu >MLa> rdjjcua.i 



XI 

.cnoAur^ rcdjLw K:i*iajaa^.t . Peculiarities 
in the readings of the Syriac (Nestorian) 
schools are also referred to (foil. 120 a, 
259 b, K'Axijjp^ r«:la_a-a)r<') ; in particular 
those of Nisibis (^»a-^ , foil. 18 a and b, 
23 b, etc.), of Mar Mari near Seleucia 
(.nL» A«-^ ,ird=a »isa iu=>, fol. 10 a), of Ma- 
huza (rcJaJtcuiao, foil. 115 b, 116 b, etc.), 
of Aitllaha (K'axL.Aun:' Aujua , foil. 250 a, 
256 b, 257 a, d;c.), and of Kanduke (Auua 
rdaoiiiA, foil. 28 a, 69 a, 252 a, etc.). 
In one note, fol. 8 b, the agreement of the 
schools on a certain point is mentioned, 

II. Fol. 303 b. A selection of passages 
from the Scriptures, to illustrate the use of 
the various signs of punctuation and accen- 



PUNCTUATION. 

tuation, separately and in combination. Title : 



III. Pol. 308 a. On various letters of 
the alphabet and their combinations. 

1. On the combinations in writing of the 
letters A o .i ^ at the beginning of words. 






■"isarc'ifusa.i 






2. On the combinations of the same four 
letters with h\ a ^ :t -^^ at the beginning 

of words, s^ .^.owr^ inJu ^-aJcd J->. .aoi\ 



, ^z.aS^v2n ^ 



aca 



.A^ LA 



rp' 



\^nf 



■ire' 



3. On the letters it ^ >» r^ as marking 
tenses and persons. ..^vA»r<' ^JLik* .A-iin:' 

4, On the letters ^ ^ j^ » a ca r^, when 
suffixed. )aAeLxs ^aJIa.i ^..oAtf^^Aire'. sT t . 

. Ot . aJ . »& . •.* . O . CD 

Subscription, fol. 309 b : ^,^^ .i— euaaa >ix. 
t^Ju'^A «^9^9 ^li^l K'ua'o Aii*.l r^ru 



105 

IV. Fol. 309 b. The following brief ex- 
planation of certain critical marks attached 
to words in the biblical text. 



K'^wwaa.l r<Lz.u .<.-'A>.>. k'oAk' ."Us .soot 



r^^ixika iutA.i ..^i '. ^..OA^i-fio.l r<*n i tn-t 
h\JLr< .«^\^ »..j<to . ^^'tj'ti. redi^* •• r^A*'i.o.WS 
r^\pH-fio «_ocal9a As.\ iur<'.l rC'&xCU.i.i rtlsa&fiaa 

rC'cnsu.a Auirt" .s \J\ «^_r^ . ^..OJf^' Auric' 

oil ^j^^TAo ^cb oA ^r^ . »...a3(<' .:^6jc*.=a'i 
rc^-ai I tin -i A\_ir<' ,v \J^ •.J<)a * »cna-=>A\ > 7 
. rc'Axcu.i.i r^i^'iflo ^..ocoisa AA AuK'.i K'Atcu.ii 
17'- 'f' »^_r^^*.1 ya\^ . r^aol ' flp .^.Olf*' ^i^ijL 
..ptfin . oxbAuk' vsIaSc-I vV^^*^ i^cnl Aur^ 



r^'iflo ...000X30 AA AuK'.l rCVriMza Aur<'.s'i^ 



(XJcn 



r^H-flo Ari* .^-.1 



O-Sr^ »*T.o 



Auso 



Aa t<'A\n'i'fln«\o 



Kto r<*is'.'\sq •-I^ i.^oJc^' 

. f<'Ato4\re' Au:&Or<' ._OJt<' ._An*ij».i KlsaJLflo 
. ^jjre' .:^o Tirai ^i-i ^jJncT (<'Au>'ij3 «^j<te 
.Aoito . ^re' AuA pgu'i n *»i.l ^1 r^aAxJLa 
.^_ftjr^ ...O-JeD rdx.»H n 'ai.'i r<L9d\^.i .^.1 

►-si."! r^-i— 3\ ^-Sa a_3iw^A»r<'."i 

.^ n »»> ^^oonuao !{: . . 1 >»f\ tO ^cnvarfno 



* The word p^i.»i n •y literally means "teacher of 
reading." 

+ On Ram-yeshua' see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii. 
pars i., p. 86. 

J The name erased is evidently that of Narses, »J»V • 
The others are Abraham and John of Beth-Rabban. See 



106 



^Ha^xsoi r^soxfloa ^'K.'-S^ ^Kto.iuOAJaor^a 
^.1 thvsar^ . »io r^\*^'i\sa ..^oenlA rt 'i^X a 
JLbVio.i t»»t V ,\-n oca . ^r< (<'Tii r^ou)OTi 

,iji . r^f.'Wa re'.io-n-a Aur^.i r^sajL. »..o_ 
f^&o . .iclmos r^.&Jsa-flo r<'.iQn°>") our<lsa.'Ui 
ia:^r<' r^.iO-o^ r^i^A^.i .• Auri' r^-=>^ »~J^ 

. f^luisQ otA oco »<^aj : ^j'isar*' or*" iiJsp^ op^ 
-^* '* >cno^re' rd^cno . »JV;^ Aaa rc'iaiuo 
rdlo tio »ia rdAcL-^JUnir rdad\^ ...ocni^.i 

.siu&^K v^ ^-'-\. ^™ rC'icncvj r^sacn^ 
rs'^g ij,«^o . icaJ.±a t<lAa t m r).i rC'icno.i 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 

ia.lSQ . rc'i.cni ptf'.Tr^iasal . »<''Uxa r^A^^.i 
K'^cucDVa rt^»i T-a.t cni^ (<^i . rt'ia-z^o 



t^ 



00.1 



rdx^iuz. r<^l,w%T*7i\ coA r^jjcaCUL 



On foil. 310 b and 311 a we find a series 
of notes, written by the same hand as the 
rest of the book. 

The first three inform us that this book 
was written by Babai the deacon, in the con- 
vent of Mar Gabriel (also called the convent 
of the Confessors) near Harran, in the year 
of the Greeks 1210 =A.D. 899, when Mar 
John * was Catholic Patriarch of the East, 
and Mar Jacob bishop of Harran and Calli- 
mens [iij]). 



Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii. pars i., pp. 63, 71, and 72 ; 
in particular, p. 71, note 1. 

• John III., according to Le Quien, Oriens Christ., 
t. ii. col. 1133. He died in the autumn of this same year. 
Compare Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., p. 440, no. 56. 



. .Mmiin.io 

. tt^»iT~q .jwOJU . r<''^0^\s.i cbi.s . r^^r^*.! cnia 

pc*m\\-)0 r^cn '«^~"^«- — r^f**' \rn yy mM-j-a 
r^lxM vyr^ .^ii^i rt^l Tm T-a >ti\ . .-Va^v^.i 

The next two notes state that the book 
was written for one Dodon of Dura, who 
purchased it for his sons Sisin and Makkika, 
by the former of whom it was collated and 
corrected. 









rtfLi.S9.ire' ^..ocnl&.i f<'\>*t.o 



r^Unu^ vyr^ ^iM^.i 



>on< 






-^_r^ 



.r^utsaxsa ^imifr).i ^:t eaco >cncxia.'io . 00^0x01 



PUNCTUATION. 



107 



.^.oenla. .la^^olo -Ci^olo • r^iA*»o*"i r<''-i «\fti -> 
Then follow the words : >\^^ >iso red 



."l^r 



" Lord, let not be withheld the reward of 
the five pairs (of fingers) that have laboured, 
and of the two (eyes) that have exerted 
themselves, and sown seed in the field of 
animals (i.e. on vellimi) with the feathers 
of birds (i.e. quills), through the strength 
of the Holy Spirit." 

003 ^p^o r^JAcn f^so-i:! r<'\ \ \o r<Jiasa!t^ 

"Of a truth, O reader, just as the pilot 
rejoices when his ship reaches (the harbour 
and is safe) from the storms and waves of 
the sea, so too the scribe rejoices at (reaching) 
the last line." 

On fol. 311 b we have one of the ordi- 
nary anathemas, here somewhat fuller than 
usual. 

ens r^inJ.l r^cn rds&viA cnX Apt 1 ^.1 A& 
oK" . ctiisa ^>»<M.l OK" . cnisa .sq&>a3.i ore' 
. ,031 K'.T.ri' r^id^ Aaa or^ , coisa ^iiu.i 
. ^'-^ (S0.1 rdJ03 03i^)U cnl Kf^msn r«lla 

K".! am*.i os^v^acUAifacv . ,viAsi ojoi^ifir^o 

,a3oAxcu>A\» r^^irtf'o . r^XM^ aiisq i^i r^t-nx. 



^'A\r«lio 



.rdl 



tTA 



K'iOba ^ r^o:i .:wo\ . risocou ^Au3 ^'Ax^.i 
. rdfiosAi r^O . T<'orAr<'.'t re'AOuu.l 

Below this are four lines of interlaced 
ornament, after which we read : 



»AvMr^.1 w*\i^w r^ois ot^ vO-sa 

vuLti r^^^&siAa h\ir^ .v\»^ r^o3 r^sAva^si 



: r ^°>>i K'AvL.i*.! r<'io3cu 



v«A&:k.-io : rdi»Au 

. r<Jiea rtlsAui jin.to jahs^:^ 

V. To fill up the last page, fol. 312 a, the 
scribe has added a few jottings, under the 
title of r^OASDK'.i r^ls'ri K'AtCkJusoljLsb , 
" Traditions of the Masters of the Schools." 

1. To show that Moses, Aaron and Miriam 
died in one year. 

2. On the manna in the wilderness. 

3. On the Syriac points and their inventor. 
txl^oto r^AA^.^0 rd^scuio.l .J^.i .:3oA\o 
.SA-i.sq.'l ocn r^ilrelx:»a r<*m'«'i'gao . r^^anS^a 
Aurt*.! rd<AuJA\o r^ililo >t^Ol ^'ih\ ^ 
r^toos AsociA «.ociA& ^ca . .sAuk Atio^ 
K.OJrc'.TSL^ r^i^oso . ^003 v\^— ^'-^ ^ .i*9atfl9 

reUio^ ^ A.a.*o r^ai\ikA juc& Aut^JCU 
i<lAQ n fti I ^r^ r<*"i loa-r^ t\sn r^uicuBaA 
reisAuLa KX.*-i.-ua r£i'ittr^ r<x^r^ pa^ . tosiort'.i 

*. rd.oAre' 

4. On Dinah, the daughter of Jacob and 
the wife of Job. 

5. The prayer that S. John (the Baptist) 
taught his disciples. 



iTa tJcut 



(*i»ip<'.t Aurt'o . vvitxJB >.^l^^n^^^ r^i..icui.t 
(read ,a»x,."W3) >£*:» r^r^.-w r^isrC . ,o3 rC.ios.i 
(JOmO vv AiAai.f r<*M,-iax. tJA^.ior^'o . vviixa 



. vv ov 



T 



v^ 



* On Joseph Huzita see Assemani, BibL Orient., t. iiL 
pars i., p. 100; on Theodore of Mopsuestia, p. 30; and 
on Ibas of Edessa, p. 85. 

p2 



108 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



6. On Aaron and Hur holding up the 
hands of Moses. 

[Add. 12,138.] 

CLXIL 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 7, consisting 
of 247 leaves, a few of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 10, 230, 239, 
240, 244, and 245. The quires, 25 in 
number, are signed with letters. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 24 
to 34 lines. This volume is written in a 
good, regular character, of the ix"" or x''' 
cent. Greek vowels are added through- 
out (y, «, H, p, a, ^ and i-i), and also the 
various diacritical marks and signs of 
punctuation, ruhkdJch and kiishshai being 
represented by red points of large size. The 
contents are — 

I. Eol. 1 J— 223 a. A work entitled " the 
Book of the Vowel-points of the Holy Scrip- 
tures," similar in its general character to 
Add. 12,138, but much more closely re- 
sembling Add. 7183 (see Eorshall and 
Rosen's Catalogue, no. XLII, p. 64, etc.), 
and the codex described by Wiseman in his 
Horae Syriacae, p. 149, etc.* Title : cnLii A.^ 

h\ «*;n.Tfl . r^zsiia rdaivii.i r<'crLSax..i rditoioA 
©••.•o K'^TiS.-t r^a^.i r^cixsax. 

The books of Scripture are taken in the 
following order. 

1. The Old Testament, according to the 
Peshitta version : Genesis, fol. 1 b ; Exodus, 
fol. 10 a; Leviticus, fol. 15 a; Num- 
bers, fol. 18 b; Deuteronomy, fol. 24 a; 
Joshua, fol. 30 b; Judges, fol. 35 b; Job, 
fol. 40 a; Samuel (undivided), fol. 46 a; 



* On these and similar manuscripts, see the treatise of 
M. I'Abbg Martin, " Tradition Karkaphienne, ou la Mas- 
sore chez les Syrians," in the Journal Asiatique for Oct.- 
Nov., 1869, no. 54, p. 245. 



Psahns, fol. 56 a; Kings (undivided), fol. 
67 6 ; Isaiah, fol. 78 a ; the twelve minor 
Prophets, fol. 89 6; Jeremiah, fol. 100 a, 
to which are added the Lamentations and the 
Prayer of Jeremiah, fol. 109 b, the two 
epistles of Barucli, 111 b, and the epistle of 
Jeremiah, fol. 113 b; Ezekiel, fol. 114 a; 
Daniel, fol. 123 h, to which are added Bel, 
fol. 127 b, the Dragon, fol. 127 b, and 
Susannah, fol. 128 a ; the Proverbs of Solo- 
mon, fol. 129 a; Ecclesiastes, fol. 135 «; 
the Song of Songs, fol. 137 a; the book of 
Wisdom, fol. 139 a; Ecclesiasticus, or the 
Wisdom of Jesus the son of Sirach, fol. 
144 a. 

2. The New Testament, according to the 
Peshitta version : the Acts of the Apostles, 
fol. 152 a, to which are added the epistle of 
S. James, fol. 160 b, the first epistle of S. 
Peter, fol. 161 a, and the first epistle of S. 
John, fol. 162 a; the fourteen epistles of 
S. Paul, in the usual order, fol. 162 b ; the 
Gospel of S. Matthew, fol. 180 a; S. Mark, 
fol. 189 a; S. Luke, fol. 192 b; S. John, 
fol. 201 a. 

3. The New Testament, according to the 
Harklensian version : the Acts of the 
Apostles, fol. 206 a; the epistles of S. Paul, 
fol. 210 b; the four Gospels, fol. 216 b. 

Colophon, fol. 223 a: .-.Ai «>.«^\ ^\ y 



VVf 



r<'o . n>OT^ iT°> p^A>n°>*a vy re* •. crxt^rc' >a.1 

As a specimen of the text, I transcribe the 
commencement of the book of Genesis, fol. 

1 b. ovio i<i*7iT. Avi . rCcoXp*' r^'xsi ^ux.i=i 






r^v^sb »^t<' A-^ r^^Aiisa re'crAK'.'i 



Ki^-ir^ ji^<iit . rglAQT m\ pc'icncu Aura Kttalr^ 



PUNCTUATION. 



109 



V « 



•.\\ T*iaAo 



r«*i *jii 









CD 






Aja^.i 



rdSXSX^T^ja 






>)ajir> ,.^yTio . cniOa\'\^ rd^irc'.i re'^<Uj«o 



p«:stu iJOXs 



o\)Lx.o 



iori*V3 






The marginal notes, which are mostly in 
the same handwriting as the text, refer 
principally to various readings or different 
modes of punctuation, more rarely to other 
matters. The various readings are usually 
indicated hy the word ma^ulsq or jji^iuuao, 
" and there is found," abbreviated hvrsn or 
jLsa ; but sometimes in other ways, e. g. 
reW^ (fol. 46 a) or tOHa.k' (fol. 200 b). 
Not a few are taken from the Septuagint : 
^iN-iT.na (fol. 59 b), ^is-iT.i , jt..i or jL ; and 
one of these is inserted in the text, Ps. xl. 6, 

fol. 58 b, . dvj.3^ rtli r^i-riHcLno T<»^S^s 



^,1 r^i\A 



.^ iy ^ 



>1 ^ih.l 



tf 



a r^Hre" 



^ y 



•:•: >1 AvjuoAx. The Harklensian version is 
referred to by k^tu, abbreviated v», and 
sometimes by rdsaoK'Ax (foil. 152 a, 158 b, 
166 b). The readings of the Karkaphensian 
doctors are also frequently mentioned : 
ri.xS^iB (foil. 158 a, 167 b), abbreviated 
^ (fol. 152 b), ^ (fol. 195 a), and ^ 
(fol. 6 b) ; iiiif^ js'io ^ n-uo or .<u*o 
retoeo issp^ ^"■ia ^=»s (foil. 97 i, 133 a, 148 a, 
151 b, 185 a, 199 6) ; vsar** .^.ocnisa .t.4»o 
r^oeo, with w^iOtn'JD.i added by the same 
hand (fol. 121 b) ; and perhaps also .imo 



r<'oco iior^ (fol. 127 a). One eminent 
teacher is constantly indicated by the word 

r^iso\, abbreviated c\.* Besides these, 
we find the following authorities cited : 

Sergius, fol. 29 b, o^ir^ jdoAJ'^^ (^®^* 
>x^ir^), 115 b, ti^hur^a ,aa-k\\aa (text 
>iLaLf<'o); Cyril, fol. 60 a, Ps. lix. 11, 



OH H 



voaoosu »_aaJ^ ; Philoxenus, fol. 165 a, 

Hom. xii. 16, ^^Lxiisa.i ^Jl>t^ j»astJia.^A^ ; 

and an anonymous critic, re'-ny> , foil. 44 a, 
133 b. Of the remaining notes, the greater 
part refer to matters of punctuation, or are 
explanatory of difficult words. As examples 

take the following. Fol. 24 b, k'.tcui^ aasx 

o y y 

p<ij-ijAco curit. In Gen. 1. 26, the word 

rO^o.t is explained by r<:sanitocu\^ {iXMaao- 

o y 

KoyMv), fol. 10 a. On the word K'^caLii in Job 

vi. 6, there is the gloss K^iv^^ en , fol. 41 a. 
On the margin of fol. 206 a we read : iw p9 

rslao-JLa •:• r f\^ % \ ^i ^ortf' ^cu.i K'icnoj 



* According to Wiseman, Eosen, and Forshall, the 
word "^' "^X indicates the readings of the Peshitta ; 
but it seems aknost certain that, like r<Laj», it 
designates those of some eminent Doctor, probably, as 
M. I'Abbe Martin has shown, of Jacob of Edessa. These 
notes always relate to matters of orthography and pro- 

o y 
nunciation ; e.g. fol. 73 h, text .^t'*^*^ .t^ , marg. 

n, Oy y 

^^jjjao^a Kliscu^ ; fol. 94 a, text i<ulsa ^\ , 

r r. -T— ^ 

marg. w^u^rq oA^o ; fol. 140 a, text (^4Xtt«iir^^a 



H H 



V 



marg. r^j_fiE>T^LA rdijaoA,; fol. 153 h, text CuA,i 
o w^y ' • * 

« y 

oocn , marg. CU^i o2l j fol. 154 a, text caj_^_x.sa 

o y y y 

)QC\Alrdsa."l, marg. ^jao^Asi.i oi^; text ..j^ptf'is. 



marg. ^i.i c5^. 



no 



BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS. 



< II. Writings of Jacob of Edessa ; viz. 

1. A letter to George, bishop of Sarug: 
,iso ri'iuaxlf^si >a^4»0 r^x-Sfl.i rc'Ax'i^K' 

■ .\ . f^ .• r^^o&v-^ .QcaXaA jcna.TJt'rsLsa 

.a-^asol ^.-u^Uk. rdjco r<L=>A\^s>.i . Eol. 223 b. 
See Add. 7183, fol. 122 b; and Assemani, 
Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 477, no. 6, and p. 478, 
no. 8.* It has been edited by Dr. PhiUips, 
" A letter by Mar Jacob, bishop of Edessa, 
on Syriac Orthography," etc., London, 1869, 
and by the Abbe Martin, " Jacobi episcopi 
Edesseni Epistola," etc., Paris, 1869. 

2. A tract on the tenses, persons, genders, 
diacritical marks, and signs of punctuation : 
f^L^o^'i^ -^^^ .acxia^^ >i=a.t cnL.i n^ cnL.i 

rdijto. Eol. 228 a. See Add. 7183, fol. 
125 a; and Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. 
p. 477, no. 6. This tract has also been edited 
by Dr. Phillips and the Abb^ Martin. 

3. A tract on the signs of punctuation or 
accents, showing by examples how they are 
to be written : »..MaJL».i ^..ocnAiA^^ .^o^ 

. cvinA>i»r^. Eol. 232 a. This has been 
edited by Dr. Phillips, as Appendix I. to the 
work cited above. 

III. The Lives of the Prophets, ascribed to 
Epiphanius : .t» t^ptf' .oscuireLSuj&rC' rdxi.in.i 



* From the former of these two passages of the Bibl. 
Orient., it is clear that this is the identical manuscript 
which Assemani had in his hands in the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara, though he has somewhat strangely described 
it as containing a lexicon. 



Eol. 234 b. See Opera, ed. Petavius, t. ii. 
pp. 135—149 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. xliii., 
col. 393. The lives of Nathan, Abijah and 
Joam (1 Kings eh. xiii.), are placed after 
that of Malachi, whilst those of Azariah, 
Elijah and EKsha are omitted. 
IV. Several short tracts ; viz. 

1. The names of the signs of punctuation, 
according to Thomas the deacon (Thomas 
of Heraclea ?) : ^.i i n % :< t^uacvj.i rCoosaJL 

rdixsaz^ rdsoarS'AA . Eol. 240 a. 

2. The signs of punctuation, with examples 
of their use : r^ijsAvsa kIia^k'.i r("h\ *»<\ t. 
cox-un .^.ocoisa nn\\ . EoU. 240 a and 2416.* 

3. The names of the Greek accents : 
■ •tf*^^ KUiojAi r^vaoj.i rC'cnsox.. Eol. 242 a. 

4. On the conjunctions i i\^, ^^, iux..&, 

^,etc. : rdx.K'.l . f<'on?7i'T..i rtflib^t rC'iflop^ 

,xi..ioAixso . Eol. 242 a. See Add. 7183, 
fol. 126 b. 

5. A list of words, arranged in alphabetical 
order, exemplifying the various uses and 
positions of the diacritical points : .sah\ 

.s\r^ \i^ ^oAo^^^.l r«'u>CU.l r^^a^H^ .°>\wOX. 

Aua . Eol. 242 b. Compare Add. 7183, fol. 
132 a. 

6. The number of verses in each of the Bib- 
lical books : rdsii^:i rfOn*sa:i rdlruc.cu> .soil 

r<'A>.-u..io . Eol. 246 b. See Add. 7183, fol. 
131 b. 

On fol. 247 a, in a later hand, are some 
remarks on the points called rukhdkh and 
kushshdi, in two sections, the one beginning: 

* These tracts have been edited by the AbbS Martin, 
and in part by Dr. Phillips, in the works cited above. On 
Thomas the deacon see, in particular. Dr. Phillips' third 
Appendix, p. 90. 



PUNCTUATION. 



Ill 



i\ynf>a r^A^oi.i p^'iu'io « — HA^Avsa ^.i ; 

the other : r^jccLsa A v \.i r^a-snoAo K'vaca 
v^isa ^vmM.i ocb . In the latter it is re- 
marked that ^ and -\^have three points; 
viz. kmhshai above ; rukkdkh below ; and a 
third, which is between the two, written in 
the middle of the letter, as in r<saii^ and 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, stating that 
this manuscript belonged to one Abraham 
bar 'Abd-al-Masih of Edessa: ,cdo^(<' 

Under this stand the letters E PP, written 
by a European hand. 

A note on fol. 247 h records that the 
volume was repaired and bound for the second 
time by the priest Furaij : re^floiciaA ^.-uto ms 

txaa t^T>^ K^T*.! i^io^ rt'on'ifiT.i Klicn 
rd4*r<' A^ ^ : f<^r< .:>sali\ r^llr^ : ^i^.l 

[Add. 12,178.] 

CLXIII. 

Vellum, about 4f in. by 5, consisting of 12 
leaves, most of which are more or less soiled 
and torn. The quires are signed with letters 
(^, fol. 7 h). There are from 21 to 24 lines in 
each page. The writing is neat and regular, 
of about the x*'' cent., with numerous Greek 
vowels and other points (y , « , i, p, s , »., «,, as 

r£s^c\h\ii, vU-S9, cui.-v^). These leaves 

formed — 



* Compare the article " Jacques d' Edesse et les 
voyelles Syriennes," by the Abbg Martin, in the Journal 
Asiatique for Mai-Juin, 1869, no. 51, p. 447. 



Part of a small book of the Vowel-points 
of the Scriptures. The title, fol. 1 b, is 
mutilated : rduoio re'i.J.ao rCsr< >jl3 

t^ij^.t r<'cnau.:t rda[x.<x&.i rds^ .soixAj].-! 

After a short preface, fol. 1 6, come the 
following books — 

1. The Proverbs of Jesus the son of 
Siraoh, vvijjaova.i rc'cnsox.. Eol. 2 b. 

2. The Proverbs of Solomon, t^co-sajt. 

^^ASoAsL."! rdXixsq ^ . rtfiibo. Eol. 4 b. 

3. The Book of Wisdom, rc'iusa&j^.i r^coenx. 
r^hva\ . Eol. 5 a. 

4. Ecclesiastes, .v»o.i [i-a AAeoJo-o po 
r^lsQO rc'coau.. Eol. 6 a. 

5. The Song of Songs, ^ m -iT.a< ^^a 
,^o»Ai,."i rCiuAzuLi^. Imperfect at the end. 
Eol. 6 b. 

6. Joshua (ch. xix.). Eol. 7. 

The remaining leaves, foil. 8 — 12, are so 
much stained and soiled, that the rubrics 
are in general no longer legible. Eol. 11 a 
seems to contain Judith and Esther. 

A mutilated note on fol. 1 a indicates that 
the book belonged to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara. [Add. 14,667, foil. 1—12.] 

CLXIV. 

VeUum, about 12| in. by ^\, consisting of 
14 leaves, the first of which is much stained 
and torn. The quires, now only three in 
number, are signed with letters, ^ , -\^, and 
s. The first quire has been entirely lost, 
and of -\^and s only the first and last 
leaves remain. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 29 to 32 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
hand of the x'*" or xi"" cent. The points 



112 



BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS. 



rukkdkh and kmhshai are marked in red, 
and numerous Greek vowels are appended 

X 

(v , -, I, p, a or +, ^, and J, as ,coft ;\^ti o , 

X 

J. A 

fol. 5 b, cui^^K', fol. 11 b). It contains — 

Part of a work similar in character to the 
preceding. Running title, fol. 10 b, re!»ioA 

r^i&La.io, "Book of the Yowel-points of 
the Old and New Testaments and of the 
(Greek) Doctors." The fragments remaia- 
ing extend over only a small part of the Old 
Testament. 

Genesis ; very imperfect. Tol. 1 a. 

Exodus. Pol. 1 a. 

Leviticus. Fol. 5 b. 

Numbers ; imperfect. Pol. 9 a. 

Deuteronomy ; very imperfect. Pol. 12 a. 

Joshua ; very imperfect. Pol. 14 a. 

Judges ; very imperfect. Pol. 14 a. 

The margins are covered with notes by 
three or four hands, giving various read- 
ings (^-=>), explaining difficult words, etc. 
The Septuagint version is often cited 
( ^ I s 1 T .TJ3 , jL.TJD, or i^iiiN->T-)). The 
authorities quoted are Daniel of Salach, 
rduA- A^r^u.i, commentary on the Psalms, 
fol. 4 a ; Ephraim, foil. 3 a, 5 a, S a; Narses 
the Nestorian, r^\A. i<li&\9a reluicCLau ^a>ii 
«li-u^ , fol. 10 a ; and Severus of Antioch, 
re'i.op^flB , foil. 2 ft, 5 «. 

[Add. 17,162, foU. 1—14.] 

CLXV. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting 
of 66 leaves, most of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 8, 11, 
12, 16, 24—26, 65—59, and 62—66. The 
quires are signed with letters (e.g. fol. 35 a, 
en), but several of them are either lost or 
imperfect. Leaves are wanting at the be- 
ginning and end, as well as after foil. 6, 18, 



22, and 65. The number of lines in each 
page varies from 26 to 38. This manu- 
script is written in a rather careless, irre- 
gular hand of the xi* or xii**" cent. Greek 
vowels are added throughout (y-«ip, », 
+ or tf) ; as also the points rukkakh and 
kushshdi, in the form of red dots. It con- 
tains — 

A work similar in character to Add. 12,138 
and 12,178, but of much smaller dimensions, 
and confined to the Old Testament, the 
books of which are taken in the following 
order : — 

1. The Pentateuch ; viz. 

Genesis ; imperfect at the beginning. 

Pol. 1 a. 
Exodus. Pol. 4 a. 

Leviticus, as far as ch. ix. 9. Pol. 6 b. 
Numbers; imperfect at the beginning. 

Pol. 7 a. 
Deuteronomy. Pol. 9 a. 

2. Joshua. Pol. 13 a. 

3. Judges. Pol. 15 b. Of the leaf which 
contained ch. i. 7 — viii. 18, only a small por- 
tion remains. 

4. Job. Pol. 18 b. The leaf which con- 
tained ch. V. 22 — XV. 34, is lost. 

5. Pirst and second Samuel (undivided). 
Pol. 21 a. The leaf which contained 1 Sam. 
XX. 27 — xxvi. 25, is lost ; and of that which 
contained 2 Sam. viii. 1 — xvii. 12, only a 
very small piece is left. 

6. Pirst and second Kings (undivided). 
Pol. 26 a, 

7. Isaiah. Pol. 31 a. 

8. The twelve minor Prophets. Pol. 37 a. 

9. Jeremiah. Pol. 41 b. To which are 
appended — 

The Lamentations. Pol. 47 a. 

The two Epistles of Baruch. Pol. 47 b. 

The Epistle of Jeremiah. Pol. 48 a. 

10. Ezekiel. Pol. 48 b. 

11. Daniel, including the song of the 
three holy Children. Pol. 52 b. To which 
are appended — 



PUNCTUATION. 



113 



Bel and the Dragon. Fol. 54 a. 
Susanna. Fol. 54 a. 

12. The Song of Songs. Fol. 54 h. 

13. Ecolesiastes. Fol. 55 a. 

14. The hook of Wisdom. Fol. 56 a. 

15. The Proverhs of Solomon. Fol. 58 a. 

16. Ecclesiasticus, or the Wisdom of Jesus 
the son of Sirach. Fol. 61 a. 

17. The Psalms. Fol, 65 a. The leaves are 
wanting that contained Ps. xlii. 7 — Ixxxvii., 
and Ps. cix. 29 to the end. 

[Add. 14,482.] 

CLXYI. 

Paper, ahout 7|; in. hy 4|^, consisting of 36 
leaves, some of which are much stained and 
torn, especially foU. 1—3, 14—17, and 23—26. 
The quires were originally 9 in numher, the 
first five of which are now lost, with the ex- 
ception of two leaves. They are signed with 
Syriac and Greek letters and arithmetical 
figures, thus : fol. 3, <n o /^ ; fol. 13, 
N \ /L>^ ; and fol. 23, I m a,/^- There are 
from 18 to 20 lines in each page. This manu- 
script is written in a good, regular hand of 
the xii"' cent., and is fully pointed with 
Greek vowels {v, m, i, p, h, y,, j, i, e.g. 

IX /ft 

J. y J. /n J. 

.cocujcmlI, »coq i\\ "kptf*, r<'A«cu»), rukkdkh, 

kushslidi, etc. It contains — 

A work similar in character to the pre- 
ceding, exhibiting some of the books of the 
Old Testament, in the following order : — 

1. Ruth ; imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2. Susanna; imperfect. Fol, 1 a. 

3. Esther ; imperfect. Fol, 1 b. 

4. Judith ; imperfect. Fol. 2 a. 

5. Isaiah. Fol. 3 a. 

6. The twelve minor Prophets. Fol. 10 a. 

7. Jeremiah. Fol. 16 a. To which are 
appended — 

a. The Lamentations. Fol, 23 b. 

b. The two Epistles of Baruch. Fol. 24 a. 



c. The Epistle of Jeremiah. Fol. 24 b. 
Subscription : . r^a^,i . r^ca^aax. . osk^s. 

V * 

8. Ezekiel, Fol, 25 a. The subscription is 
repeated in Armenian capitals, fol. 30 a. 

9. Daniel, Fol. 30 a. 

10. The Psalms. Fol. 32 b. 

The margins contain short notes by different 
hands, referring sometimes to grammatical 
points (e.g. fol. 7 b, t^^\j3^ ^ ,„o^^ 
rdA*3^ ^sa ^.^oj-j), at others to readings of 
the Septuagint (."v , e.g. fol. 7 a), or else 
explanatory of difficult words (e.g, fol. 9 b, 

r^a^k-re", marg, ^'iii ^m . m). 

On fol. 36 a there are two notes, one of 
which seems to be of nearly the same age as 
the manuscript. It states that a certain 
Yeshua', the son of Rabban Sergius, of MeU- 
tene, became the son-in-law of the writer in 
in the year 1474, A,D. 1163, aIt^ Auuls 

i2^.l cnA r^cutsaa >cna » ii, i r^^i-sa m^Lsq 

. $cDcu,aacL& 
The other note is of later date. iuuLs 

. r^ioflo.i r^^'ir^ r^ucui r^xLsa 

" In the year 1500 (A.D. 1189) the Franks 
went forth to the country of Syria. And in 
the year 1448 (A.D, 1137) the king of the 
Greeks went forth to the land of Syria," 

[Add, 14,684, foil, 1—36,] 

CLXYII. 

Paper, about 7^ in, by 5, consisting of 81 
leaves (Add, 14,684, foil. 37—117), some of 
which are much stained and torn, especially 
foU. 110—112, and 117. The quires have 

Q 



114 

been left without signatiares. Leaves are 
wanting after foil. 110, 111, and 117. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 
19 to 25. This manuscript is written in a 
good, current hand of the xii*** or xiii* cent., 
with numerous Greek vowels, etc., and con- 
tains — 

A work similar to the preceding, but com- 
prising not only biblical books, but also the 
works of several Greek Fathers and other 
writers.* The margins are crowded with 
notes, and with words written in Greek 
characters. 

1. The New Testament; viz. 

a. The Acts of the Apostles, r^s^ 

r^LutAx. . .i*s . .McuAUki^n , to which are ap- 

V 

pended the three Catholic Epistles. Fol. 37 a. 

b. The Epistles of S. Paul, in the usual 
order. Fol. 39 a. 

c. The four Gospels, according to the 
Peshitta version. Fol. 43 a. 

d. The four Gospels, according to the 
Harklensian version, (^sat^b^.! K'^ojsaiua. 

Fol. 46 a. 

On fol. 48 a and b are written the ge- 
nealogies of our Saviour (S. Matthew, ch. i., 
and S. Luke, ch. iii.). 

2. The Greek Doctors ; viz. 
o. The writings of Dionysius the Areo- 

pagite, as translated by Phocas bar Sergius of 



Edessa 



Fol. 49 a. 



On fol. 51 a there is a list of the Byzan- 
tine emperors, r^«.»Qi.i r<'\ i\nr>i'iA r^^A^, 
from Constantine the Great down to Hera- 
clius I. 

b. The writings of Basil of Csesarea : 

r^Haui.t tcb.i . Fol. 52 b. 



BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS. 

Here is interposed, fol. 66 b, a discourse 
of Joannes Maro on the Incarnation of 
God the Word : K'^unia&a.t v^t^ . K'AAsa 

>V-sa . 1^ T .H-o iu.E.ai ociiA K*.! i t s i 

c^ t'^\h\ r^iaA»t fc^ocoAJi.T . Beginning : 
,^\ o.\t\ > ^nJiia r^iia. >J*i or<' rtLlr^ rdi^ 

. r^^^ rdAXtxasao .* rd^rdii .-icrti 

c. The writings of Gregory Nazianzen, 
part I. : .<wi°>t<' .»cu^^i.\i r^i^'iao KVnau. 
OVV.U.1 . Fol. 74 a. 

Here are inserted : — 

a. A short tract on the various meanings 
of the word k'AJlsb in the writings of Gregory 
Nazianzen, with examples : reiut ^^m_s 
rdz*Ta:i rdaAx&n . r^'ivA.aa (sic) K'i.ssiv.sn 
j»ai»^an!'A» . Fol. 89 b. 

y3. Words from the commentary to certain 
of the discourses of Gregory Nazianzen. 
Fol. 90 b. 

7. Words from the JtatT??TJ?9, .flocii^r<^rd..i , 

of Joannes Philoponus: .flocuaSkoL^.i KVia^iax. 
^XuCU . rdiird^ 'pSt^ Au^or^. Fol. 92 b. 

d. The writings of Gregory Nazianzen, 
part II. : rdr..ao.T K'iuiwK' rC'i^o^^.i rc'^u'-ia 
jjocC^o'^*' • I'ol- 93 a. 

e. The letters of Basil and Gregory Nazi- 
anzen. Fol. 106 a. 

f. The names and sayings of the Seven 

Sages. Fol. 108 b. rc^s-iT.i r^Lsbo K'coiojt. 



rdx>.Ta3 r^La^LA .20^ 



• See the passages of Bar-Hebrseus quoted by Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t iii., pars, ii., pp. 937 — 8. 









rdUdird^ ,flopdi=i 



PUNCTUATION. 



116 






o' I — 



n^^ffln **"-*' •y^ r<!:.:i.ljA jS9<virioAr^ ._! 

The names are also barbarously written in 

Greek. 

g. The discourses of Severus of Antioch, in 
three parts, imperfect : r^Ls^i r^eooox. ^o^ 



ri.^o^r<^ . Pol. 109 b. Prefixed to which 
are words from — 

a. The letter of the synod (of Antioch) to 
John, patriarch of Alexandria : f<4»i.\5^ 

olmcl* ,isa . Pol. 109 a. 

p. The reply of John to the synod: 
(sic) ^o«aaA ^cui rCA^iV*"- ^^l- ^^^ "• 

7. The letter of Severus to John : 
(AmclA j»oi.K'cu»i . Pol. 109 a. 

S. The reply of John to Seyerus : ^i wo i:i 

p^vrrtxiaA. Pol. 109 6. 

[Add. 14,684, foil. 37—117.] 



Q2 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



PSALTERS. 



CLXYIII. 

Vellunij about 9 in. by 5|, consisting of 
77 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 16, 23, 
31, 41, 50, and 77. The quires are eight in 
number, the last being imperfect. What 
the original signatures were, can no longer be 
discovered. The number of liaes in. each page 
varies from 27 to 31. This volume is written 
in a small, elegant character, not later than 
the year 911, A.D. 600, with the exception of 
foil. 47, 61, and 73 — 76, regarding which see 
below. It contains — 

I. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version. Pol. 2 6. Title, :i<'iujiix.^.i :r^=>j)v& 
* (<x.'-Usa.i : .vo.1.1 ; running title, e.g. fol. 
20 b, rdz.'isca.i .0*0.1 . 

The headings prefixed to the Psalms differ 
from those given in Lee's edition, as well as 



* The word rc^o&isa.i seems here really to mean " of 
the interpreters" or "translators." See Add. 14,436, 
foil. 1 6 and 77 6, as well as Add. 17,109. The strange 
thing is, that such titles should be prefixed to the ordi- 
nary Peshitta version, and that too in a manuscript dated 
A.D. 600. See the similar heading in the Bodleian manu- 
script, Hunt. 109, Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue, no. 7, 
ooL 41. 



from those contained in Add. 14,436 and 
17,109. Por example :— 

Ps. i. : K'l^cvuiti^a.i pC^u^jl^ : re'^kiso.To 

. ."u r.^^ : r^v.&x. : r^'t : A^.i 

Ps. ii. i^^QorC'.t ^Ajrti' A^ rdaj&isa : ^^H^i 

J&r^*^ .ICfuJMO . rd<.iocn< ^ ...i^.i cajcu-a 

Ps. iii. ^aa ^.li^rtf' .vk .vo.nX ■usaK' AAA1.1 

.0. w "^^ -poXjuari 

Ps. iv. ^A>r^ A^aoi.i K'^cuoojos .■^-'■i'<i 

Ps. V. rc'^cMiO&iicq Ajk. r^aj^oa .x^om.! 

Ps. Vi. >0aO^r^ ."l^ .1*01.1 try}n<K y«>.A^ AuL.i 

Ps. vii. Aj^ .ajsnuL .ia .-uo.-ti iiSSri' .y* 1 

.0. ciu •^a\& A^aouAtr^i oavao.ij« 

Ps. viii. r^uif-n A^ r^3jiv2a rdLsa^.i 

r^iiA.I rdix-ioA A^ Ar^ ^ ^.losao ...jUa 

Ps. ix. ♦An? Aj^.i .•wo.1.1 K'iu.ioA* .-^t^i 



PSAI/TERS. 



117 



Fs. X. -^-"^-1 r^'-u^i^ A:^. r^Lai&eo ^£a^.l 

The following Psalms are considered to 
refer to the Maccabees (see Add. 12,138). 

Fs. xlvii. A^ ji.Tasn .% -i t.o ^t s -tik*.! 

. .V* . m^ 
Fs. lyi. i^a.aja=a.i pC'^i^jla^ i\x.o ^i T*gi».i 

Fs. Ivii. iua.! K'^.-io^ .s-iT,o ^uc^au.i 

Fs. Iviii. rdl^J A^ ja.oass rdjsa^o ^iT'yin.'t 
^..SLfloA Q \ 1 \gr<'.l r^Ti'rn \, 3 rda.-iO-ao 

Fs. lix. ^o^'T^ ^ iisar^ .^jl^o ^it*71m.i 



iv^ 



Fs. Ix. >-th*w ius:t A^. r^iu^os ^i\z..i 

. r^a^ . ^ 
Fs. Ixii. ^o^isi ^ ia39r<' ^^'i^o ^^.1 



Fs. Ixix. ^o^i& p9 rd^iuLSQ 



tiuL.i 



Fs. Ixxiv. iiojai A^ ja.-vasa .2i^ir<'o ^jCk^JL.t 
. tab . iaSi . .^cruso.i 



Fs. Ixxix. ^ ia.£ar^ . .xl^o ^iv -1 x.:t 
^AaK*.! ^icao ^t'voa .1^ rt^i-in-w ^o^i& 

Fs. Ixxx. f^&aiasa A^ r^.mhca ^rOsa^.i 
. i^saMi ^rdx.o KViaAr^ ^k&xakivsa.i ^ vyf^ 

. 7a . ia^ 
Fs.lxxxiii. ^a^i&^iisar«'M^o ^rtlisQ^:i 

r^SQSUte r^aacw mlb «.ooq.jA_^ cuu.&dftrC'o 

Fs. CVul. r^AaJaSQ.i r<!k>3oii r^isa^o KV^^a.i 

. Ok& . ix& . ..ocn^OAt v&rerA^.i 

Fs. cix. r<*i-ih*a ^ivM .1^ .^JL^o rcVdsa.i 

^ rddo&O r^'i&CU ^ oLaiflD t^hvLs r^lso^.i 

^oooeq K'ikiJ.i rCVrAru ^A^za^ivSQ ^.ooosa:^ >13 

. CO . h\^ . a^ojnf alaQ9r<'.l ^A^r^ A^ r^z.ii3 

Fs. cxliii. re'i^io^ bA^a ^titi^s'ir^a rc'rdsQ.i 

Ojaa.M.1 ..ocn^CL&t >&re' A-rk..! f<*i i Q,*g).i 

Subscription, fol. 72 b : .-Ai ^>».\ poAj. 

. . iT*ai»o 



The division into K'^kj.sa'isa and rc^xaai. * 
has been marked on the margins by a later 
hand. 

Foil. 47 and 61 are leaves from a small 
manuscript, which probably contained a col- 
lection of prayers and hymns. Fol. 47 is 
palimpsest, but the older writing has been 
so carefully erased that hardly a single word 

• See Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue of the Syriac MSS. in 
the Bodleian Library, col. 35, note, and col. 41 ; Dietrich, 
Commentatio de Psalterii usu publico et divisione in ec- 
clesia Syriaca (Marburg, 1862), p. 9. 



118 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



is legible. The word reiaA^ can, howerer, 
be read in the rubric in the left-hand 
column of the verso. Eol. 61 appears to 
have been a fly-leaf, and to have had no 
writing upon it. The later text of both 
these leaves seems to be of the ix*^ or x"' 
cent. 

II. An imperfect treatise on the titles or 
occasions of the composition of the Psalms, 
r^iasovsa.i rCivLiL . Fol. 72 b. It begins : 



The greater part of this treatise has been 
carefully erased, in order to make room for 
the Canticles, which now occupy foil. 73 a 
— 76 a. The writing appears to be of the 
ix* or x'^ cent. 

1. The first song of Moses, Exod. xv. 1 — 
21. Pol. 73 a. 

2. The song of Isaiah, ch. xlii. 10 — 13 and 
xlv. 8. Fol. 73 b. 

3. The second song of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 
1—43. Fol. 73 b. 

4. The song of the blessed Virgin (Magni- 
ficat), S. Luke i. 46—55. Fol. 75 a. 

5. The Beatitudes, S. Matthew v. 3 — ^12. 
Fol. 75 a. 

6. The hymn " Gloria in excelsis," S. 
Luke ii. 14, K'i.ssK'iusa.'i r^ii-uCL.ajc.^ 
rdJil.-! cn\^«s-i . Fol. 75 b. 

7. The Nicene Creed. Fol. 75 b. 

8. The Lord's Prayer. Fol. 76 a. 
Subscription : rfiuMuu.it .sii&sil y^y 

r<T<sn (sic) ^ocn.! r^ou^on ^oob.1 .vo.i.l 
r^iajLK'.i K'.tmo i^jLOSa.i ^i\ii«o ^axsouo 
.acrr..! rdsc\ ^coo r<'enlr^ it-lL.t K'.TuO 
f^h\axsn»ma r<i\l.i rf.-VMO »coo.-usiAi\\ ^^isa 

. «f iiooarr':! 



The earliest note connected with the 
volume is that on fol. 2 a, in a handwriting 
not very dissimilar to that of the text, 
stating that it was collated, in the convent 
of Ramsha (?), by Samuel and Matthew, 
two exiled monks from the convent of the 
Orientals at Edessa, when Maurice was 
emperor and Domitian bishop of Melitene,* 
A. Gr. 911, A.D. 600. -^-^^ ^ » A. hy\y-> 
r^aiva^ ^.1 (read ^OAiL&itrf ) m^Hw^ rc''-ifii^.TMO 
^1 >ijL£i . r^zsai.l r^z^.w relx.<uaLa rdjca 
r^\ M viaa.i K'Vi.i ^.sa . ,ivsoo l^r^oisnj. 
...ooai-.l ^ (sic) ^n.i «M [xa] . .coiorf,! 
r<*%\'w r^aiosn >sacu3 . (i^opia) r^icuaa&r^s 
>jjL^ini<' .- if l^Vi'a.i r<laQnCf>t°>rf r/ 1 i\*»i.io 
ml>i r^MM^ ^ . (frf^^o tf 1\\ AnT-i ^.i 
caisa :taT\h\ rfl ifx.ooo . rf mijisai rCi*!.! 
vsiv^-.T* A^. A&itito cos ^joijasit ruo . rfvaOJ 

bus ^LwSa vyrf .it nitito . tfcruru iuif 
. tt.^^^ -^^t^ ^*3l^ cA^ r^x..TQSa 

Another note on the same page, of about 
the ix*** cent,, informs us that the book be- 
longed to the priest Thomas, of the said con- 
vent of Ramsha, who had it by inheritance 
from his teacher. rfjoa ."uo.i icooiuarf 
. rdz-sai.! rCi..i ^ [ffxi.]jtj ifsqorfii.t 
c(A AoX..! A& ifXif . oqLi [rfjaji ^ CDi)i*.1 
. .Z.O COS rfioJi [f^Jcn] ."uciX 

On fol. 76 a and b, we find the following 
notes in the handwriting of the priest Daniel, 
of the convent of the Watchtower ( jaoAn^jasrf) 
at Ras-'aia, who inserted the Canticles and 
bound the book. 

r^^l^o if\iMm A^. oX^ *^:^ A\m ^.1 .aoit 



JSA 



^al 



i^ ^ vwiitrfo . Jt^^:^ if T^jao ^ 



* See Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. i. col. 444. 



PSAI/TERS. 



119 



iuia.i ^t^ ^v^iisoi Jl^O . .-lOrH OOD •son*.! 

AAa rC^oia^ iuisai.o ^.i (sic) iuK'rdX.i 
(sic) re'cnlA ^ A^ rds^ ^.1 rf^oiifiou or^ 

■:• ^^saK'o 



.^^^^CD^.! ^>^^c 



. ea.3 ^1^ \JV.1 ^AJLtr^ 
Aiix..! Ask i^(<' . (^ooat^ r^si^A.i r^.L>iaa 
iu&a.i.i >i^o . .1.0 ca.xsn (sic) .jao^.i oA 
Ot^ . »..A^ i*in \ .1 (<'caAr«' A^^^'w >L^ ^r 

From the hands of this Daniel the manu- 
script passed into those of his two disciples 
John and Hakim, monks of the same con- 
vent. ^oaAjj.io ^imo^.i rd^ca ruo.i tcoahy^r^ 
t\sa^ ,caa:ii£n\h\ r^t vn °> cr> rc*T i Tn rCure' 
^1^.1 A.t&CD ^ Ask . A^ ^ itS9r<'.l A.*r^U.l 
>2^ K'coArtf'.i >t^n t» °> ^\ ^ .Tml3 lOOOl^ 

Pinally, it hecame the property of a deacon 
named David, who presented it to the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara. i<a^ tooo^r^ 

A& . .tw^mtwr^.i [r^ia] .-ua.! K'orAr^ ^.iSui 

Fol. 1 does not belong to this volume, but 
has been taken from another manuscript to 
form part of the binding. The character is 
small and neat, in double columns of 37 or 
38 lines, of about the ix**" cent. It seems to 
contain merely a number of short passages 
from the Scriptures, and therefore probably 



belonged to a voliune of K'iuow^ or Demon- 
strations. 

[Add. 17,110.] 

CLXIX. 

Vellum, about 7i in. by 5J, consisting 
of 76 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 57, 61, 62, 69, 
and 70. The quires, originally 12 in number, 
are signed with letters. Leaves are wanting 
after foU. 29, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 71, and 76. 
The number of lines in each page varies 
from 22 to 26. It is written in a neat, 
regular Estrangela of the viii"* or ix**" cent., 
and contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version. Pol. 1 b. Title: cn\ ■ m [A.^] 

r^UtA ^ ....OcnA ^n&93.l . rdx.H-&=a.1 * ."UO.! 

The headings of the psalms are usually 
quite different from those in Lee's edition. 
The first ten may serve as examples. 

Ps. i. .. ^tCiA i*Jop^ . rCa^a.To r<'-ias9is« 
rdMior^a K'ocD AttV.! . rd«k\si AorOc. Av. 
: r^ick&ws A^K'osaxA (XaooiiaA -. ii^o.Vk..! 
(^ao&sa.T T^^^K*.*! r^shxojsnjs .shy^r^a 

. xi : Hi^ '. r^'ioAVa 

Ps. ii. ^K* A^ . .-uo.*!! ■usaK' . ^^H^:! 

-. (^loox.* ^sa ...T^.1 en T M -1 /i.^^Qor^'.i 

. iJL& . iUSk : co^fluut^ A:k. j&K" ^ .ioa:kS90 

Ps. ill. ^ jaiv ^^ ruoiA Tvsar^ . ^^.i 
. u : ^ : cois yan\ t mK' ya^a 

Ps. iv. Aor^z. i.-w. ». .-uo.iA iijsartf' .a^a'iK'.i 

. ^ : la^ : cox^J .^\°vo coiuaa cn\\n*an\ 

• Or more likely, since the leaf is slightly torn, .vo.1.1 , 
the word K'iukiiz.^ having been accidentally omitted. 



120 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



Ps. V. >i.vi^ .TA .TtO.tA ij-sar^ . jr*ww .i 
. il& : iH^ : jJO.ir^s coAual rCia-a r^oco 
Ps. vi. rdsacu Aj^ :t*onA iisar*' : Aut.i 
. V- : XiA . coiM^cui.io coicD'ioA.t 
Ps. vii. jLCkSk A-^ »^o.\A ij.sorx' . sit , a 

. ml . m^ : oois 

Ps. viii. cboLax. .-i^ .■uo.xl ii.ssK' rdiiaA^.i 

cbolsoK'o .. tJO.inr'.i co^Qin^ rfTW-a r^m^ 

. jJL> : ^ . .vo.i oA r^lA^.i K'iusl 

Ps. ix. K'acn A2^ ."usk .vo.tA ii-sori' .^ij.^.1 

Ps. X. rdi-Aori" A_^ .VOiA \xSirf ioo^l 
. m1 : d\& . >cnal:^ r^ocn (<'ocd.i 

There is a marginal division of the book, 
by a later hand, into r^husri^a and r^jcaox., 
the former being indicated by rx'iusavaa jt»i 
or K'^u^ai.sn Jx^^a rt'wiax.. 

The following portions of the text are 
wanting: Ps. xxxix. 12 — xl. 14, Ixxviii. 53 
— xciv. 4, xcv. 7 — civ. 30, cv. 24 — cxviii. 88, 
cxviii. 116 — cxxxii. 3, and cxxxv. 5 — cxli. 1. 

Subscription, fol. 67 a : .shuijsil y\\ t. 

.^>« j,fr> r^rdsQ ; to which a later hand has 
added: cn\\n .t^ xtoi.i r^uJu.i icno^rc':i .tuo 
.tAo^ ; but the text of Ps. cli. is not given. 
2. The Canticles ; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses, Exod. xv. 1 — 
21. Pol. 67 a. 

b. The second song of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 
1—43. Pol. 68 a. 

c. The song of Hannah, 1 Sam. ii. 1 — 10. 
Pol. 70 b. 

d. The song of Habakkuk, Hab. iii. Im- 
perfect. Pol. 71 «.* 

e. The song of Jonah, Jon. ii. 3 — 10. Im- 
perfect. Pol. 72 a. 

* The missing leaf also contained the song of Isaiah, 
ch. xHi. 10 — 13, xlv, 8, which is now added on the margin 
of foL 68 a. 



f. The song of the three holy Children, 
f^."tf Aua.T r«'&u*(x=vz.i\, in two parts, vs. 3 
—34, and vs. 35—66. Pol. 72 a. 

g,. The song of the Blessed Virgin (Mag- 
nificat), S. Luke i. 46 — 55, i\.iL.i K'^oax.ix 
^is3 r«'ivU30^ K'ctAr^. Pol. 74 a. 

h. The song of Zacharias, S. Luke i. 68 — 
79. Pol. 74 b. 
i. The Beatitudes, S. Matth. v. 3—12, 

.^A^l^ordj.i rtLacC^ . Pol. 75 a. 

j. The hymn " Gloria in excelsis," S. Luke 
ii. 14, K'.-ia-.i K'Auicinx.Ai . Pol. 75 a. 
k. The Nicene Creed, rCixo.LJsx^ca 

Imperfect. Pol. 76 a. 

A note on fol. 1 a, apparently in the same 
handwriting as the text, has been so much 
effaced that hardly a word is legible; and 
the same fate has befallen a note of more 
recent date on the margin of fol. 10 a. 

[Add. 14,436, foU. 1—76.] 



CLXX. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7, consisting 
of 147 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and soiled. The quires, 15 in num- 
ber, are signed with letters. There are from 
20 to 31 lines in each page. This manu- 
script is written in a good, clear Estrangela, 
dated A.H. 260, A.D. 873-74, and con- 
tains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version. Pol. 1 b. Title : ^^w S a vdxM Aa. 

CLnx^h\T<^ . rdiHia rCl^lbJi] .T>0».1 r^hy » ^t .h\ 

kIlJCX* p90 . rdj-lO-nA rcli i s rdxxl ^ 

rdo^iooA . Running title, e.g. fol. 9 b : :i*an 

. r<lx>.-ui r^Moi.i r^socaa . rC i "iio rd&Jl^ 

The headings of the psalms differ very 
considerably from those given in Lee's edition 
(compare Add. 14,436) ; e.g. 



PSAI/TERS. 



121 









Ps. ii. tlOAr^ A^ T>0.lA Vj^r^ . ^^'i^.i 

. J^' : ^ . r^laiuA ..^cn^ ...aaQGa.t 

Fs. ill. K'oca jivL 3-9k .vo.iA iA^re* . ^^m 

. V* : ^ . enia ^cAiaK" ^o.-w ^sa 

Fs. iv. Aor^x. i.-u. .1^ .-uo.iX iisapi' .i^ire'.i 

. A^' : ^ : cnisq oqjlSlI A^Jl&o ooAA^n.^ 

Ps. V. r<'oca ^i.vijsa ."t^ .T>o.tl iiJsor^ .xsom.! 

. mA ifi^ tJo.lK'.i cniusA K'i^^ 

Ps. vi. r^socu A_^ .i^o.iA Ti'wre' . AuL.i 

. v\ : d^ : coiaalcu*.! r^sacu A^o . cnicnioa..! 

Ps. vii. ^altar^ -i.Tt lik .1*0.1! \tSpr^ .^-'^ 1 

. ml : A\Si : co&.iijsal r^r^i^s r^iu* >cncA^ 

Ps. yiii. rc'-ns. A^ .i>oil iftar^ . rdi^^.i 

. kJa^K".! r<'A<Q 1 n \ "-"^ * " * 1 r^JoxAO 

: .T.«o.l mA rcli..3.i K'A\ » -1 \ mcLJLnartf'o 

Ps. ix. rCocD Ai^ ."Uk .T.0.1I vsar^ . j«»jlA»."| 

. .asb : ifi^ : rd.iey.i rtf^isJi . 'iu-inciA 

Ps. X. (sic) .iAc\\^.i^ .-uoil itsori' . 'ioov.:! 

. j*\ : ^!& : cnW^nralo osinsol 

The margins of foil. 1 — 29 contaia a 
considerable number of various readings 
from the LXX., and a few annotations from 
other sources ; e.g. fol. 1 b, from Athanasius, 
Qoo-.Qoj^rtf' r<jc^xji:i , and fol. 19 b, from 
Hesychius of Jerusalem, t^xazji ttcu^cttocn.i 
^jix-ior^i. 

Subscription, fol. 113 a : .-Ai .».««\ «»\> 
rdiusos ^ocp.i . rdx.HA±a.1 .vo.1.1 K'iuiLnx.^ 

To the Psalms are appended the Can- 
ticles; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 113 a. 



b. The second song of Moses. Fol. 114 a. 

c. The first song of Isaiah, ch. xlii. 10 — 
13, xlv. 8. Fol. 116 a. 

d. The song of Hannah. Fol. 116 b. 

e. The song of nabakkuk. Fol. 117 o. 

/. The second song of Isaiah, rC^okajc^ 
rd»ij.r<'.i, ch. xxvi. 9— 19. Fol. 118 o. 

g. The song of Jonah. Fol. 118 b. 

h. The song of the three holy Children, 
r^ulM iua.i K'Avmq -i t.^, VS. 3 — 34. Fol. 

119 a. 

i. The prayer of the three holy Children, 
rduiM Av*a.i K-A***!^, VS. 35—66. Fol. 120 a. 

j. The song of the blessed Virgin. Fol. 

120 ft. 

k. The song of Zacharias. Fol. 120 b. 

I. The Beatitudes, ..^j-so .sca.*.-i rdsoX 
iCDO-uJsaiiA . Fol. 121 a. 

m. The hymn " Gloria in excelsis," 
K'ia^.T K'^cL3x.^. Fol. 121 a. 

n. The Nicene Creed. Fol. 121 b. 

0. The Lord's Prayer, A\r^:i k'^clA^ 
oA^aaX tcno.icsoXiA .j^. Fol. 122 a. 

Subscription : K'AuMuiLz.^ ,-A . o.*n \ paJj. 



K'Hosaisa rdjcn rdai>.^.a ,s^\^h\r^ . 



•coi^ 



K'^vmlsz-^o (sic) . r^Lx.'i&sa ^jjlsomo K'rdaa 

. (sic) r^JOSa.i rC'.iMO . stdaaM^ rC.iuo . rdxui 
K'.'UtO . rdiAlM Aua.l ^^1^0 . ^CUl rC'.lMO 
rdscC^O (sic) reUJA.i K'.iuO , K'enlre' Ai.iL.i 
• r^i».ia K'A«cn3K'.i k'^cusxucdo ..oA^or^ai 

2. A metrical discourse of Ephraim, 
"p^^s^T^ t\sa rdsu.-u.i r^isap^sa , beginning, 
fol. 122 b : rOj3-.i . relialcu ocd rt'ii^.i cA 
. ixiiaAcu. ■ % , '«Tl .i rela^.i , r^.^ iAso ,03 

• rt^iT CU» Klao^ iviAS . n^aAi 
Subscription : K'^oi.^isa.i ririsorelsa >la. 



122 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



3. A discourse of John Chrysostom on 
repentance, oeuiK'eur^ >'iso r^x»»o.i rCrsar^sfl 
re'^cux.^ JLk.1 , beginning, fol. 135 a : iu^^ 

t^\ -n x.ri ■wiajt.rcr.i . »1 ..olr«lx,A» Ivl p3.i 

4. A Hymn for the dead, A^s rda.i."usa 
K'.-ui^, by Ephraim, beginning, fol. 142 h\ 

. Xa . >X A-in'M (<^cLm rC'isQ.l 

See Opera, ed. Eom., t. iii. p. 296. 

5. The Creed of Severus of Antioch, 

r^iorCo) ,iao re:z..'u>.'i K'ixciisi.oo, beginning, 
fol. 145 h : K'cnlr^iiM.i K'^.ioAud r^K'^5a*cn5a 
oca.i . r^i^no&xsa r^^rC* tCDO^(<'.'l . K'vix. 
cfA OCDO . iJ^xl cnl ocDO . tcnoout^ coLsa 
r^30 K'VMi>S9l Aa:! rd<oi.a cuocoo . a^oo 

. *z.o . Klsalax. r^:i 

The colophon, fol. 147 a, informs us that 
this manuscript was written at Edessa, A.H. 
260, when Constantine * was metropolitan 

of that city : T^'-icoaisa.i rt^cn r^s^ ^^S3ih\a.T< 

iux-a i^iuu^^ia tcnior^a caa.i ^oralAi ^v 

%\sn rd^QOM >»icua rdul^M ^iuLO ^^r^sa 

>CD'ior<'.i cnL.i Qni^i\°>oT^yisq oocvu!^i!^Qa)<xa 

. p^oaa ^^o^r<'i A& A^ r^^ rt'ia.i Aa 

Underneath is written in large characters 

the name of one Cosmas, rdjifio^rCr^iatocxa . 

A note on fol. 1 a has been purposely 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 63 (A.D. 861), and 
Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii. col. 1436-37. 



erased, but, from the few words legible, it 
appears to have been a memorandum of the 
presentation of this book to the conyent of 
S. Mary Deipara. 

K'cfAr^ ^.tL.i K'iwaU r^i<.ll 

(?) r^i^aax. j^oz* is 

9cnaJL4jAo cnl 



On the margin of fol. 6 a there is writ- 
ten in Coptic: A.pic|>juiEYi JunipeqepitoRi 

TEqx^ "*-<^ efi.o2\ A.JULHrf, " remember (in 
prayer) the sinner who wrote (this), that He 
may have compassicfn upon him and forgive 
him. Amen." 

[Add. 17,109.] 



CLXXI. 

VeUum, about 7f in. by 5, consisting of 
70 leaves, most of which are much stained, 
and several more or less torn, especially foil. 
2, 48, and 70. The quires are signed with 
letters. Leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning and end, as well as after foil. 8, 17, 18, 
19, 28, 32, 34, 40, 42, 58, 59, 61, and 62. 
Each page has from 19 to 23 lines. This 
manuscript is written ia a good, regular 
Estrangela of the ix"" cent., and contains — 

1, The Psalms, accordiag to the Peshitta 
version. Pol. 1 a. The following portions 
are missing: Ps. i. 1 — xvi. 9; xxiv. 8 — 
XXV. 19; xxxvi. 7— li. 17; liii. 6— Ivi. 13; 
Iviii. 6 — Ixi. 2 ; Ixxi. 17 — Ixxii. 12 ; Ixxvi. 10 
— ^Ixxviii. 51; Ixxx. 4 — ^Ixxxiv. 2; xc. 2 — 
civ. 30; cv. 44 — cvi. 22; cxviii. 162 — 
cxxvi. 3 ; cxxix. 7 — exxxi. 17 ; cxxxv. 18 — 
cxxxvii. 5 ; and cxxxviii. 18 — cxliv. 11. 
There is a marginal division into (<'iu±aH=a 
and rdjjujiox., the former being denoted by 
r^ixj=ais9 .z.i, to which r^Mooz. is also 
usually added. 



PSALTERS. 



123 



2. The Canticles ; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Pol. 66 a. 

b. The second song of Moses ; imperfect. 
Fol. 67 b. 

On the margin of fol. 67 a there is a note 
in a good Arabic hand, hut much stained and 

torn : . . . ji*]}^\ ^^ ^J^ u*^)^ '^'^ r*^ 

iljl ts-j ijye ^jj^u,.*^^ <oU iLJ^ asta-* 

. , . JI U-^yi . . . . yoj ^JJ^\ Jl*j S->if) y ^^ 

[Add. 14,435.] 



CLXXII. 

Two vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 4f, 
much torn and soiled, containing portions of 
the Psalms, according to the Peshitta version, 
viz. Ps. xxvi. 10 — xxix, 9 and xxxviii. 5 — 
xl. 6, written in a small, neat hand of the 
ix"* cent. Arguments are prefixed. Some 
part of each rubric is written with bright 
green paint. 

[Add. 14,666, foU. 4, 5.] 



CLXXIII. 

Four vellum leaves, about 71 in. by 5^, 
much stained. The writing is good and 
regtdar, of the ix**" cent., with 24 or 25 lines 
in each page. They contain portions of the 
Psalms, according to the Peshitta version; 
viz. Ps. Ixxix. 2 — Ixxxii. 8, and Ixxxvi. 10 — 
Ixxxix. 17. Arguments are prefixed. 

[Add. 14,666, foU. 6—9.] 



CLXXIV. 

Three vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 5, 
much soiled and torn. The writing is neat 
and regular, of the ix'" or x* cent., with 
25 or 26 lines in each page. They contain 
portions of the Psalms, according to the 



Peshitta version; viz. Ps. Ixxxix. 28 — 
xciii. 4, and Ps. xcv. 11 — xcviii. 6. Argu- 
ments are prefixed. 

[Add. 14,666, foil. 10—12.] 



CLXXV. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 6^, consisting 
of 140 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 4, 11, 
12, and 136 — 140. The quires, 15 in num- 
ber, are signed with letters. Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning, and after foil. 2, 
139, and 140. The number of lines in each 
page varies from 21 to 33, the latter half 
of the volume being written in a smaller 
character than the former. It seems to be 
of the ix* or x**" cent., and contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version. Pol. 1 a. The missing portions are : 
Ps. i. 1 — xii. 4, and xvii. 14 — xviii. 30. The 
headings of the Psalms difier from those 
given in Lee's edition. The division into 
re'(Kisa'i=n and rdMaox. is indicated by the 
letters -p and j. on the mai^in; e. g. 

fol. 24 a, — ; fol. 25 a, -2- . The Psalms are 

arranged for choral service, the portions to 
be chanted by the two divisions of the choir 
or congregation being marked by the red 
letters r^ and ^ respectively.* Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 72 b : r<h\ n -i t At .aix-asoX >U. 
: r^x.H-&sa.t :uo:i r<l2jLS90 rdt^uo rdxsCL^t 



* Badger, The Nestorians and their Rituals, voL ii. 
p. 22 : " The Psalms are always chanted by two persons, 
sometimes by the officiating priests and deacons, and 
sometimes by laymen. The priests usually recite them 
from memory, but the laymen from the written Psalter. 
A Psalter is placed on each side of the chancel, and after 
one verso is chanted, the person on the opposite side 
chants the second, and so on alternately until the ap- 
pointed portion is ended." 

£2 



124 SERVICE-BOOKS 

To the above is appended Ps. cli., trans- 



lated from the LXX. : enisare' K'iawiso rdjon 
: .tAo^^ >a^. .jL^^r^ .1^ . cnT«M Aj^ :uo.i 

: .V. : AvA . Pol. 72 b. Subscription : ?iJLx, 

2. The Canticles ; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Pol. 73 a. 

b. The song of Isaiah. Pol. 74 a. 

c. The second song of Moses, Pol. 74 a. 
The above are arranged for choral service, 

the parts being marked by the red letters ri 
and ^. 

d. The song of the blessed Virgin (Mag- 
nificat). Pol. 76 a. 

e. The Beatitudes. Pol. 76 a. 

f. The Lord's Prayer. Pol. 76 b. 

g. The Nicene Creed. Pol. 76 b. 

h. The Creed of Gregory Thaumaturgus, 
sent to him from God by the hand of S. John 
the Evangelist and the Virgin Mary, and 
handed down by Gregory Nazianzen : ^(sh\ 

. yi-^\sa K'enAri' h\\^ >^ '^\""^\.'^^ 
,en.i ,^."1 ooAia . .soa^oXrtf'^ j»CL.i^i^ 

>CDO^i<'.l K'iviMOAia r^(&vsuLu.io . r<xit ■*'M~»ti 
.r^isajLX293 rti'.icuu ocis.i r<jaAx:sa oosal^o cnlij* 

.IZ7. Fol.77«. SeeSS.PP.GregoriiThau- 
maturgi, Macarii ^gyptii, et Basilii Seleu- 
ciensis Opera (Paris, 1622), p. 1. 

i. The hymn "Gloria in excelsis," 

r^ieots r<ii\l.i . Pol. 77 b. 

Subscription : : rti'iasav^.i rdaiu& ^\y , 



r^cn**i y*\ '^t' tr 1 



3. Several prayers ; viz. 

a. A eucharistic prayer from the Testament 
of our Lord, .tyi.*wi\a »4=».i ..^.^ ^IL.^.l (com- 
pare de Lagarde's Reliqq. juris ecclesiast. 
antiquiss., p. 2) : .^^isi.i ,ji.Au.i pa rtf-Axol- 

r^OTa^oulot ^o\z<.To (Oiz^.vo >ivL*.t_a •:• KliAcn 

vvixo_aAaa >A..^ r^A»p<'i» r^p<' p^i_n .tao 

^iSaK* ^^Mr^ ^a1~}\ ^^'i^ TSarC^ r^fioA Anx. .lA 
rdsa.ia rCi^a.t p^asal . Pol. 78 a. 

b. A eucharistic prayer of Philoxenus of 
Mabug : r^^jari r^sa . ,<vi/ii.«v.«>.\. cv r<x»\^:i 

. rcllAcD r^i^ . r^Xi.tB K'trC'HA .nia^.i jor^ 






r«'i>iM.i-3 rdico rdJ.T^^a KliK' r^J 



^' 



. JLO . K'crAre'.t ooisart' r<*M»T*M. Pol. 78 «. 

c. Another eucharistic prayer of Philoxenus: 
rC'i^^ JUK' Aint. .1^ r<'^iuf<' r^^ol^ . cnL.i 

K'orAre' r<lif< ^is\^^ vA . jcnaii.K' Ai. r<lvw 

. JLO . r<**7m\-> ^ T\A<r<'.i T<xit . Pol. 78 a. 

d. A prayer of Severus of Antioch : 

* I.e. Athanasius of Alexandria. See the Index Rerura 
to Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue, art. Athanasius, pair. 
Alexand. 



PSALTEES. 

col ril^so^ . r^\<\rd£o ,iso rdJL-.vo.i r^A^ol^ 

.. r^x^u rs'i>c0uji.l K'coAk' rCm\sa . gklso^ 

. io : AxjLiiriA^K'o . Fol. 78 b. 
e. A prayer of Isaiah of Scete: K'i^cdj 



125 



t^rt" vy^.-ur^a . »J'l.l^>sa ocn ^r<'.:^ox* .^l^n 



»\ jjLci&.i ^.isn h\ir< J^^ h\ir^ 



Fol. 78 b. 

4. Extracts from the Commentary of Euse- 

bius of Caesarea on the Psahns : ^(sh\ 

jxixasodr^^ T^'iosaiM A.^:i r<six.o K'l&iCLUoJjfn 

tAj^oii&i rd*ifiaia.i . Beginning, fol. 79 a : r^ 

rCiosniSO ».^cnl& : jar< i-H»*a.i rdia.*r^ r^OCD 

•• rdlH**!^ r^xiii.'ia r^r** . i_oca.Aup^ .'wo.i.i 

. oocn ^xniiv^a ooca ^TSa\.SQ :t&:i »_ajcb 

. jLo . See Montfaucon's Collectio nova 
Patrum et Scriptt. Graecc, t. i. p. 2, B and 

C, and p. 7, B, from UapaTriprjTeov Se OTi fiT) 
Kara uKoKovOiav tmv rrj^ icrropias y^ovcov to the 

end of the paragraph. 

5. A tract on the diacritical points and 
marks of punctuation : A}k^ rc^six. .sah\ 
vyr^" . K'iu'ialO r^SQ.im.i r^LoH^O K'woCU 

re:.oio.i rdx^cuX.i . Beginning, fol. 79 J: Aa 
A^ . ^DjLflo^icn (^Iso.icD ^ AjkA ^.1 rc'vacu 

i\ ^ \ .vao . >i\ Ti 1 n \ .1 A^.i .• r^isav^a 

. JLO •:• A.*ifia<(^ 

6. Extracts from, or rather an abridgement 
of, the Commentary of Daniel of Salach 
on the Psalms: r<9!i^;^.i rtlia_z.a& ^o^ 
t^iwNg. A<r^lu.i »i.S3.i i<xai .-uo.i pa rd^LuiXSO. 

Pol. 81 a. Imperfect at the end. See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 495. 

[Add. 17,125.] 



CLXXVI. 



Vellum, about 7^ in. by 6, consisting of 
89 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 10, and 11. The 
quires, ten in number, are signed with 
letters. One or two leaves are wanting at 
the end. There are from 13 to 23 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand, dated A. Gr. 1238, A.D. 927, 
and contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version. Pol. 1 b. Title : .^.i^.i coLo* A^ 

. r^4iuo T^slsa .'wo.i.i 
To Ps. i. — cviii. there are no headings, 
except the simple numbers of the Psalms 
(r^iosaisw pdkia.vi , ^jA\"iA\.T , etc.), even the 
number of f<^*Jn\;A\A , or versicles, having 
been omitted, except in Ps. v. — xxvui., where 
it has been subsequently inserted. Prom 
Ps. cix. to the end, they are furnished with 
headings, written with red and green pig- 
ments. After Ps. cl. there is added, from 
the LXX., Ps. cli., coisar*' K'iosgvso rdicn 
: »jAa\^ >^ iJLix^^K' .TA cnT°> 1 A^. .vo.i 

: .V : ^ 
A later hand has marked on the margins 
the division into K'iusa'isa and r^Maox.. 

2. The Canticles; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 86 a. 

b. The song of Isaiah. Fol. 87 a. 

c. The second song of Moses. Fol. 87 b. 

d. The song of the blessed Virgin (Magni- 
ficat). Fol. 89 b. 

e. The Beatitudes. Fol. 89 b. 

From the subscription, fol. 86 a, in which 
the contents are enumerated, it appears that 
this volume was written in the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete, 
A. Gr. 1238, A. D. 927. : ^AuslsoA . >li. 









"^«-«*« - 



>oca.i 



jncni^ : rdxs&M 



126 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



: ^^i^o : ^iili\o (sic) r^ausa^o : ^^£^r!f 
: r^x.o.sa.1 : ^itH^o : cnJLt.i r«'ick.^\ f^coo 
^xl*.! . K'.VjO : r^^m . r^i.sT.r^'.i : rtf'.TuQ 
: ..ji^ : ^eoj.l : rdaoJ^ ^cpo : t^mlr^ 

K^rc* dux. >A^r^ : iaa r^cnlreil az.o 
K'iux.:! cnL.i i^(<'.i orxjc^ija K^eu.i jAo ^a 
K'jj.T *w "i.i r^cnLlt^ ^.vL> ^UkS.i K'i-t.vs 

[Add. 17,111.] 

CLXXVII. 

Vellum, about 8^ in, by 6|, consisting of 
207 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and a few slightly torn. The quires, 26 in 
number, are signed with letters, viz, Syriac 
at the foot of the first page of each quire, 
and Greek at the top (e.g. foil, 177, A , -^ ; 
113, IB, CO*; 105, ir, .v; 97, I A, Aj ; 
89, IE, j^; 49, K, \). Each page has 
from 13 to 15 lines. The writing is a stiff, 
angular Estrangela of about the x*^ cent. 
Owing to the fading of the ink, whole pages 
have been retouched at a later date. This 
manuscript contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version. Title, fol. 1 a : .^ox> ...i^.i crLj« Aa. 

i\jL_u.1.1 r^2^cuu rtfLi-M.-ua . r^-tSJi X->o.'t,t 

None of the Psalms have any heading, ex- 
cept the first. A later hand has added a 
marginal division into re'^usa'-isQ and r^Miaax. . 
Subscription, fol. 195 b, , -A. ^ «.^\ v.\ t 



• t 



I T SomO 



2, The Canticles ; viz, 

a. The first song of Moses, Pol, 195 6. 

b. The song of Isaiah. Pol. 198 a. 

c. The second song of Moses. Pol. 198 b. 



d. The song of the Blessed Virgin. Pol. 
203 5. 

e. The Beatitudes. Pol. 204 a. 

f. The hymn " Gloria in excelsis :" 
rdill.i rihu»ocix.h\ . Pol, 205 a. 

g. The Nicene Creed, Pol, 206 a, 
h. The Lord's Prayer, Pol, 207 a. 

On fol, 207 b, after the doxology, stands 
the following prayer, from which we learn 
that the name of the scribe was Marutha : 
^crmciM . -p^r^ Aua.i rc*Ofi 1^ ,cooxu.i r^dOMi 

T^h\o\'^ rOS)X><xoa cnli.i r^.nVsXo oral r^fiOMO 

[Add. 14,433.] 

CLXXYIII. 

Vellum, about 6J in. by 5^, consisting 
of 53 leaves (Add. 14,436, foil. 77—129), 
many of which are much stained and torn, 
especially foU. 77, 94, 120, 128, and 129. 
The quires are signed with letters (e. g. 
fol, 78), but a later hand has marked them 
with Arabic numerals (<u!b , fol. 86 b; <w^lo- , 
fol. 106 b), and the leaves of each quire are 
numbered with Coptic arithmetical figures 

(8, 0), \r> 0, s, cr, 3, b, -e-, L, 12, 

LCO, e.g. foU. 106 6—95 b). The number 
of lines in each page varies from 18 to 26. 
This manuscript is written in a hand of the 
X*'' cent., and contains — 

The Psalms, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion. Title, fol, 77 6 : ..j^o.i coLi^ A^ 

r<h\M-\y h\ [.aoiv^.i ^TJLSa] w^wiT^a .^.ox* 

\r^\ t\] ^sn ^\^^n^ . rdli^av^q .VaO.t.t 

"^-i -' <- ^ ».osn-l (sic) xi°>*a . '*^-'-\""-^^'^ 

The Psalms have, in general, either no 
headings or very brief ones ; e.g. 

Ps. xl. : osn h\^ .'bo.il ijsnK' ^«s-iir<',i 

Ps. xli. : Ji^ A\a ,vo,il i^ssf^ p^so,i 



PSAI/TERS. 



127 



Fs. xlii. f^ ^ .vo.ii ioJMrt' jasnn 

Fs. xliii. .t* ^ .Xto.il i-^^nr^ •^a.t 

Fs. xliy. rcsa:^ 1^ .-uo.-A i-x^r^ .<v=a.t 

Fs. 1. cD^olu*.! A:^ ruonX iisor^' ^axsomi 

Fs. li. (altered into r^.-u*©) .vuo ^iT*aai^i 

There is a marginal division into K'iusavn 
and T^-uJaOLX., the former being marked 
f<'(ki=ai2n Ju^a rdMoox., K'lkasaisia .z*io ox., 
or K'iu.saisa jt.i ox. ; the latter, rduuaox. 
or ax.. 

The following portions are missing: Fs. 
ii. 6 — ^xxxvii. 23, Iviii. 10 — Ix. 8, Ixviii. 30 — 
Ixix. 21, and cxliii. 1 to the end. 

Of the writing on fol. 77 a scarcely a word 
is legible. 

[Add. 14,436, foU. 77—129.] 



CLXXIX. 

Vellum, about 6^ in. by 4f, consisting 
of 65 leaves, many of which are stained and 
some torn, especially foil. 9, 37, 57, 58, 64, 
and 65. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally nine in number, but the 
first two are now lost, and .\_and .^ are 
imperfect. There are from 20 to 24 lines 
in each page. ^This manuscript is written 
in a small and rather inelegant hand of the 
x"* or xi"" cent., and contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Feshitta 
version. Fol. 1 a. The missing portions are : 
Fs. i. 1 — XXXV. 9, and xlvii. 1 — xHx. 8. The 
headings are different from those in Lee's 
edition. Subscription, fol. 61 b : jn-Lt 



■A\A^( 



The r^iusa'isQ and w^mtiai. arc marked by 
a later hand on the margins. 
2. The Canticles ; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 61 b. 

b. The song of Isaiah. Fol. 62 b. 

c. The second song of Moses. Fol. 63 a. 

d. The song of the blessed Virgin. Fol. 
64 J. 

e. The " Gloria in excelsis," [r<'iu»<xai.4»] 
!<»iX.i ; much mutilated. Fol. 65 a. 

f. A morning hymn, rfiA^.-! r^^aax.^ ; 
much mutilated. Fol. 65 a. 

g. The Beatitudes ; mutilated. Fol. 65 b. 
h. The Nicene Creed ; imperfect. Fol. 

66 J. 

The Fsalms and the first three Canticles 
have been arranged for part-singing in the 
choir, by means of the red letters r^ and «a 
inserted between the lines. This division, 
as well as that into rdusox. and rCiu.sa'isQ 
seems to have been made, some time after 
the manuscript was written, by a monk 
named Jacob ; for, on the margin of fol. 64 b, 
there is a note, now much effaced and torn, 
which begins: r^j^ix^ ca.x.i.& ' ^\i t ^cuu.^ 

, " the sinner Jacob divided 

it (viz. this psalter) into a fijst part (ff) 
and a second part (.a), each marmitha 



[Add. 17,112.] 



CLXXX. 



Faper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of 78 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained and 
torn, especially foil. 62, 60, and 73 — 78. It 
is imperfect both at the beginning and end, 
and there are lacunae after foil. 61, 60, 68, 
and 72. The quires are signed with letters. 
The number of lines in each page varies 
from 16 to 18. The writing is a good, 
regular, Nestorian Estrangela of about the 



128 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



xii"' cent., with numerous Syriac vowels and 
other marks. This manuscript contains — 

The Psahns according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, with a marginal division, hy a later 
hand, iato r^aea and Kikisa'isa.* The 
missing portions are : Ps. i. 1 — ^xvii. 6 ; 
Ixxiii. 1 — 26 ; Ixxxi. 1 — cxi. 2 ; cxviii. 73 — 
162 ; cxxv. 6 — cxxxv. 1 ; and cxlii. 7 to the 
end. 

Short arguments are prefixed, coinciding 
substantially with those in Add. 12,138. Por 
instance — 

Ps. xKv. a-lijri' «k t^i-inra.! K'^v^x^ii 

Ps. xlvii. iua.i rdiM^o l<'A^aA,\ A^ J»f»^=« 

Ps. Ivi. ^ ^r<x..i »3iaSa ius.i K'lk&xJkit 

And similarly, Ps. Ivii., Iviii., lix., Ix., 
Ixii., Ixix,, Ixxiv., Ixxix., and Ixxx. 

[Add. 14,674, foU. 1—78.] 

CLXXXI. 

Paper, about 7 in. by 5g, consisting of 
48 leaves (Add. 14,674, foU. 79—126). It 
is imperfect both at the beginning and end, 
and a leaf is wanting after fol. 118. The 
quires are signed with letters. The number 
of Hues ia each page varies from 12 to 16. 
This manuscript is written in a good Malkite 
hand of the xii*'' cent., and contains — 

The Psalms, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, divided into t^'soisai'iui (Kaeicr/Mira) and 
rd«iL=iojL, according to the custom of the 
Greek church. The missing portions are 
Ps. i. 1 — V. 10; xxxvi. 4 — xxxvii. 3, and 
xl. 16 to the end. 

[Add. 14,674, foil. 79—126.] 

* See Dietrich, Commentatio de psalterii usu publico 
et divisione in ecclesia Syriaca (Marbiirg, 1862), p. 10; 
Badger, The Nestorians and their Rituals, vol. ii. p. 21. 



CLXXXII. 

Paper, about 7| in. by 5|, consisting 
of 42 leaves, nearly every one of which is 
more or less stained and torn. The quires 
are signed with letters, but several are want- 
ing at the beginning and end, and there are 
also lacunae after foil. 4, 10, 20, 30, and 36. 
The number of lines in each page varies 
from 19 to 24. This manuscript is written 
in a large Estrangela of the xii* cent., with 
numerous vowel-points, both Syriac and 
Greek, and contains — 

The Psalms, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, arranged for Divine Service. The divi- 
sion into r^iKisoi-SQ and r^Aaox. is noted on 
the margin, where the argiunent of each 
psalm is also written. The end of each 
versicle is marked, as a guide to the choir, 
by one or two large red points (instead of 
the letters rC and ^) ; and the versicle itself 
is halved by the letter cn (i.e. ca*a3Aeo) in 
red ink. The principal portions missing are : 
Ps. i. 1 — ^xxii. 27, xxx. 8 — xlix. 6, Iviii. 7 — 
Ixii. 1, Ixxiv. 7— Ixxv. 5, Ixxxviii. 4 — Ixxxix. 
11, xcvi. 1— civ. 34 (foil. 36 and 37 being 
almost completely torn out), and cviii. 5 to 
the end. 

[Add. 14,676, foU. 1—42.] 

CLXXXIII. 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 5|, consisting of 
28 leaves (Add. 17,266, foil. 51—78), all 
more or less stained and torn. The quires, 
signed with letters, were six in number (a, 
fol. 68 a) ; but the first three are lost, and 
leaves are wanting after foil. 61, 66, and 67. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 25 to 30 lines. The writing is good 
and regular, of the xii* cent. This manu- 
script contains — 

The Psalms and Canticles, according to 
the Peshitta version. The missing portions 
are : Ps. i. — li. ; Ixxviii. 69 — Ixxxi. 2 ; 



PSAI/TERS. 



129 



xci. 16 — xciv. 16 ; and xcvii. 3 — cxviii. 117. 
The Canticles were contained on foil. 76 b — 
78 b, but nearly the whole of foil. 77 and 78 
has been torn away. Consequently, too, only 
a very few words of the colophon are left. 
[Add. 17,266, foil. 51—78.] 



CLXXXIV. 

Paper, about 6| in. by ^\, consisting of 
152 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 9, 10, 14, 15, 
72, 122, 151, and 152. The quires, signed 
with letters, are 20 in number. Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning and end, as well 
as after foil. 1, 2, 9, 13, 63, 71, 101, 105, 122, 
126, and 147. There are from 15 to 20 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
good, regular hand of the xu"" cent., and 
contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version, divided, as usual, into K'iusoH.so 
and t^Misaz. . Fol. 1 a. The missing por- 
tions are : Ps. i. 1 — ^vi. 5 ; viii. 1 — xii. 5 ; 
XV. 1 — xviii. 49 ; xxviii. 1 — xxxii. 6 ; xxxvi. 
12 — xxxviii. 3 ; ciii. 17 — civ. 11 ; and cix. 2 
—22. 

2. The Canticles; viz. the first song of 
Moses, imperfect at the end, fol. 100 b ; the 
second song of Moses, imperfect at the 
beginning, fol. 102 a (subscription, fol. 102 b, 

.^^ifloi r^j^M A.^ r^A^ K*!-!!.-! A&) ; the 

song of Mary, fol. 103 a; the Beatitudes, 
fol. 103 a; the Lord's Prayer, fol. 103 b; 
the Nicene Creed, fol. 104 a ; and the hymn 
"Gloria in excelsis," >Aojl.i K'^cxax.it 
t^aWi r«'ivjcsaz-i>, fol. 105 a. 

3. Services for the principal canonical 
hours of the ferial days of the week, consist- 
ing of hymns (redii) and prayers of Ephraim 
and Jacob. Monday is wanting. Tuesday, 
•imperfect at the beginning; fol. 106 a. 
"Wednesday; fol. 112 a. Thursday, imper- 



fect ; fol. 122 ft. Friday ; fol. 129 a. Satur- 
day, imperfect at the end ; fol. 139 a. 

4. Cantus ad Magnificat, r^9iosa.i r<^fti>\ , 
arranged according to the eight tones ; im- 
perfect. Fol. 148 a. 

A note on the lower margin of fol. 71 b 
states that this book once belonged to a 
deacon named Rabban Simeon: »cDo^r^ 

On the margins of fol. 110 b, were written 
the names of several deacons, most of which 
have been purposely erased. 

There are rude drawings of birds, etc., on 
foU. 38 b, 40 b, 41 a, and 50 a. 

[Add. 17,268.] 



CLXXXY. 

Two paper leaves, both much torn, written 
in a good, regular hand of the xii'** cent. 
They contain — 

Portions of the Psalms, according to the 
Peshitta version; viz. Ps. xxii. 24 — 28; 
xxiii. 5 — ^xxiv. 4 ; xxxv. 26 — xxxvi. 4 ; and 
xxxvii. 2 — 9. 

[Add. 17,257, foU. 82, 83.] 



CLXXXVI. 

Paper, about 7^ in. by 4|, consisting of 
209 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1—7, 88—91, 99— 
112, 159—163, 165—167, 170, 175, 176, 178, 
181—183, 192, 193, 203, 204, and 207—209. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 23 in 
number. Leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning and end, as well as after foil. 88, 89, 
91, 92, and 173. There are from 15 to 24 
lines in each page. The writing is a rather 
inelegant, Nestorian Estrangela of about 
the xiii"* cent., passing into a more cursive 
character from fol. 154 onwards. The con- 
tents are — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 



130 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



versian. Eol. 1 a. The arguments prefixed 
are the same as in Add. 14,674, foil. 1 — 78. 
The missing portions are : Ps. i. 1 — 5, 
Ixxxvii. 5 — Ixxxviii. 18, Ixxxix. 17 — 41, 
xci. 4 — xcii. 11, xciv. 9 — xcix. 8, and cv. 2 
— cix. 21 (foil. 99 — 104 being almost com- 
pletely torn out). 

2. The Canticles, and others hymns and 
prayers, rf&t^iiuL^ ; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Eol. 148 a. 

b. The song of Isaiah. Eol. 150 a. 

c. The second song of Moses. Eol. 151 a. 

d. The Song of Light, K'Auu a -i t .A< 
rtf'icDcu.i , ascribed to Theodore of Mopsuestia 
(but see Assemani, Bibl. Or.,t. i., pp. 59, 60). 
Eol. 155 b. Beginning : jjui.i.i r<'-icDO_J 
. i<'^o.-i-M rt* -1, \ »^iiuio n£A.l'.ivA . See 
Sachau, Theodori Mopsuesteni Eragmenta 
Syriaca, pp. .i-. and 58. On the margin, in 
a different hand : oicD.itrtf' r^Oi'ioJ^iaaj.i ^sa 

e. A hymn of Narses,* ptf'.n-is.i t<'i\'u»p^ 
>iioij )T:aA , beginning : ca.MLj.ii K'icncu 

r^-n\ <> r^j_DO . r<* » i T~a.i coicDOJ jjlJio 
«li*a3 . Eol. 156 b. 

f. The song of the three holy Children, 
rduiM Aus>.i rih)MeciX.h\. Eol. 157 b. 

Eoll. 159 — 163 have been almost com- 
pletely torn out, but their contents were 
probably nearly identical with those of Add. 
17,219, foU. 153 6—157 ft-f 

g. Hymn for the nocturn of Tuesday, 
by Bar-sauma, bishop of Nisibis $ (see Add. 
17,219, no. 3, I). Eol. 164 a. Imperfect at 
the beginning. 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 63. 
t Compare also with the contents of this volume, those 
of Add. 7156, Forshall and Rosen's Catalogue, p. 11. 
X See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 66. 



h. The same for Wednesday, by Abi- 
melech,* >i.saA r<^ i -i \ a t^ -i t i s -iit^.i 
yyA'ni -ir^. Eol. 164 a. Beginning : vy-saMi 

i. The same for Thursday, by Ephraim, 
ya^x&>v< >i±aA K'.ii-i\ .1 r<^-i T-1 t-iumi . Eol. 
164 b. Beginning : •. ^Jla i\oxa .^.i^ Aao 
ruoa K'cnlre' .s*aiT, . vfA ^l*aiass K'iv&xabiia.i 

iiiM-iT.*ai K'^uiM^uao ■. vy..! n \.a . Im- 



vyi 



•.^: 



perfect. See Add. 17,219, no. 3, n. 

The next three leaves, foil. 165 — 167, 
are almost completely torn out. See Add. 
17,219, fol. 159, etc. 

j. Short prayers for different occasions; 
e.g. for a fast, r^sso^ ^^omIi ; for the com- 
memoration of saints and martyrs, paiiAi 
r^^o^i^ .TiAo r^.imAA ; and for the com- 
memoration of the dead, rd4v&o.iA po-uuli 
rf.ViiM . Eol. 168 a. 

k. Hymns, with the title K't^i re'ikuiix.^; 
viz. 

a. By Teshua'-yab of Gadela t, -^^ • *«i " 

w^ -1 T -)!i>j.i t r^^cujiu . Eol. 169 a. Begin- 
ning : T<'az.r<' . c(iU;&a .Za.'VQ r^\'9\r -1.1 ^^Ckar^ 

yS. By Bar-sauma, bishop of Nisibis (see 
Add. 17,219, no. 3, u) : pcA^q s -i.i K'^vur^ 
vysoMi .\n-i . Eol. 169 b. Beginning : rcCxMs 

* Not Ahimelech, \f\ \ *»1 i -wr^, as in Forshall and 



v^.ia^^aA 



"X 



Eosen's Catalogue, p. 13. 

t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 105. 

X r^N-iQJ» , compline. See Badger, The Nestorians 
and their Rituals, vol. ii., pp. 16, 18. In the Catalogue of 
Forshall and Rosen the word is wrongly printed (^laCUao 
(e.g. p. 14), and translated " collectio oblationum." 



PSAI/TERS. 



131 



^r^A jixtt^o . Imperfect. 

FoL 170 has been almost completely torn 
out. 

7. By Babai bar Ncslbnayc :* 

r^X3i:^^ . Fol. 171 a. Beginning : r f^ w-ic ur . 
f^xsnx. rdjjLkXSa *. ••.i(<. v\C Im \ t ..i rtoa^iA 



•. ^'l*^ vy^J 



Fol. 173 a. Begin- 

r^^ Ai^ ^ KLMbsax. vA 



■..•won iu.3 pa AtS9^:t r /»*w ^ . re'i»cvja»iis 

. S. By George, bishop of Nisibis:t r<!'4»i*»r^ 
^fv..\^ rt. \^ tisoA r^T .-«<.■« T^i).v^ .x.icxoi 
^.-...-11 cLLxkL&rti'. Fol. 172 a. Beginning : 
f^i^ : pJLsQ r^jjLiJLSO v^ i*whHA r <» -l OX. 

6. By Jacob of Beth-' Abe : r^ix-i-ur^ 

ning : . ^^ va Aa^ 

3. K'Axoto'iA, or condones (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. iii. pars 1, p. 66, note 4), for 
various occasions ; viz. 

o. TseiA&.i (see Add. 17,219, no. 4 a) ; im- 
perfect. Fol. 173 a. 

/3. inA^.i r<^*ai'i>»T..'lO ^i^.i 

K-Aux. (in Add. 17,219, fol. 171 b, the title 
is ^iclAm KlAl.i). Fol. 174 a. 

7. rdsacyi r«'i\i*»rC; imperfect. Fol. 174 a. 
The next two leaves are almost completely 

torn out. 

r^.vwn ^r^ oxt^rcto rdJA.i . Fol. 177 a. 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 177. 
t See Thomas Margensis, quoted by Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 149; and Add. 17,219, no. 3, v. 



e. K'.'ui^i r<'Axi*ir<'; imperfect. Fol. 177 b. 
Fol. 178 is almost completely torn out. 

^i.xsaA>^a.i . Fol. 179 a. 

4. r^'ioa., exordia, to be sung after the 
lessons;* viz. r^iix^xw.i, r^**i'i'MT. K'Acaou.i 
K'liusa.-wa r^i\_a_z..i , K'^iu r^h\ i t..i , and 
^^ ^ca*^r^o rC^iu=io'i.^.l . Fol. 179 b. 

5. rc'.imflB.i r^iii , or hymns addressed to 
the martyrs, 14 in number, for the evening 
and morning of each day in the week, be- 
ginning with Monday. Fol. 180 a. Imper- 
fect, foU. 181—183, 192, and 193 being 
almost completely torn out. 

6. vvi-art r^oAa for various occasions ; 

e.g. ri'.'Ju.T ri'.lr^L^.i, ^^i-M.! cnsj, ^eu.l eon, 

(i.e. Eugenius, ^Ji\pr<',i=>3), rc^l '^T.orf.i enj, 
and re' -1 i\^.i ena . Fol. 202 a. Imperfect, foU. 
203, 207, and 209 being almost completely 
torn out. 

In writing the rubrics of this manuscript, 
much use has been made of yellow as well 
as red paint. [Add. 14,675.] 

CLXXXVII. 

Paper, about 5 in. by 3|, consisting of 
147 leaves, most of which are more or less 
stained and torn. The quires, signed with 
letters, are 15 in number, the first and last 
being imperfect. There are from 17 to 23 
lines in each page. This volume is written 
in a neat, small, Nestorian hand of about 
the xiii* cent., and contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version, divided on the margin into rdAloco 
and K'Ausa'isa . Fol. 1 b. The arguments 
are the same as in Add. 14,674, foil. 1 — 78, 

* See Badger, The Nestorians and their Rituals, vol ii. 
p. 20. 

S2 



132 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



and other Nestorian manuscripts. Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 139 b: r^hvu:si\ .aii&saX [)n\T.] 



txSuLM^o 



r 



^ua.i ^ i\y,Qr> vv i^Jiloma r<*sT.A\o ^i 



fCrClaa ^lAlit* Klxairf rdsa^[i\aa] 

2. The Canticles ; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Eol. 140 a. 
h. The song of Isaiah. Fol. 141 6. 
c. The second song of Moses. Eol. 142 a. 
Subscription, fol. 145 a, T^h\i.A^n\ ^ \ t. 

3. Several hymns : k'^um-s-x.^ ^s>Cih\ 
[.r^avMJLJ r^i&cacL.io : r^Hr<l^.io [r<iiz.s.t]M.i 

a. Hymn of Narses, |j»ii txsn, beginning: 
^ttn\^ ii».i rc*-i\\ ,soi«. Eol. 145 a. Im- 
perfect. See Add. 17,219, no. 3, a. 

b. Hymn of Theodore of Mopsuestia, ,isa 
t< 1 n T °>*a juaio.tor^^, beginning, rc'icocu 
rdi3.i.i\l jjj.is . Eol. 146 a. Imperfect. See 
Add. 14,675, no. 2, d, and Add. 17,219, 
no. 3, b. 

Eol. 147 has been almost completely torn 
out. 

[Add. 14,677.] 

CLXXXVIII. 

Paper, about 5i in. by 3|, consisting, ac- 
cording to the present numeration, of 101, 
but in reality of only 75 leaves,! most of 
which are much stained by water and torn. 



* I.e., the two songs of Moses and the song of Isaiah. 
See Badger, The Nestorians and their Rituals, vol. ii. p. 21. 

+ The difference is owing to the insertion of slips of 
paper, on which such portions of the text as had become 
illegible were copied out by a later hand. These slips 
were originally pasted down upon the leaves, but have 
now become loosened, and are numbered as separate folios. 



more especially foil. 1 — 11, and 80 — 101. 
The volume is very defective, both at the 
beginning and end, and a leaf is wanting 
after fol. 59. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 16 to 20 lines. The writing 
is small and neat, of about the xiii''* cent.; 
but foU. 14—47 and 60 — 69 are of some- 
what later date, and the inserted slips later 
still. This volume contains — 

The Psalms, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, divided into rc'^u.^'isa . The missing 
portions are: Ps. i. 1 — xlii. 7; Ixxiii. 7 — 
Ixxiv. 2; civ. 24— cvi. 42 (fol. 88 being 
almost completely torn out) ; and cxviii. 1 
to the end (foil. 97 — 101 being much muti- 
lated) . In the older portions of the manu- 
script there are some attempts at ornamen- 
tation ; see fol. 79 b, etc. 

On fol. 47 b there are recorded the names 
of two readers, John and Jacob, the former 
in Syriac, the latter in Arabic. . ^ V | <s 
r^aasnx. i^xizo i-s r<^i\t» ^JLmCU r^cn f^-A i^-. 
ocbo »..T|Sa ■\\y«w >cDQ \ V oA^ rdujui.-u3a 
. ^iSnv^ ^jsnr^ r^xsn ^ rdaouiu oca rOaaj«sa.i 
>fla.s .aansA vvvaJSaAr^ .aii.aAr^ t<'.icd 

[Add. 14,673.] 



CLXXXIX. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by %\, consisting of 
84 leaves, most of which are more or less 
stained and torn. The quires are signed 
with letters. Leaves are wanting at the be- 
ginning, as well as after foil. 1, 9, 12, 14, 15, 
19, 20, 21, 24, 34, 43, 51, 60, 67, 70, 73, 
and 80. The number of lines in each page 
varies from 15 to 18. This manuscript is 
written in a large, regular hand, dated A. Gr. 
1548, A.D. 1237, and contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version, with the usual marginal division 
into K'&u.si'isa and rt'm.acu.. The alterna- 
tions of the choir are indicated, as in Add. 



PSAI/TERS. 



133 



14,676, foil, 1 — 42, by one or two large red 
points, and each versicle is halved by the 
letter en (ea*aWoo). The missing portions 
are: Ps. i. 1 — xxxi. 17, xxxii. 8 — liii. 1, 
Ixii. 12— Ixvii. 6, Ixix. 8—17, Ixxi. 4—21, 
Ixxii. 11 — Ixxiii. 6, Ixxvi. 6 — Ixxviii. 4, 
Ixxviii. 17 — 47, Ixxviii. 62 — Ixxix. 7, Ixxxii. 
6 — Ixxxv. 12, xciv. 4 — xcv. 10, civ. 27 — cv. 
7, cviii. 9 — cix. 14, cxviii. 37 — 94, cxxv. 5 — 
cxxxii. 2, cxxxv. 26 — cxxxviii. 15, and cxlii. 
3 — cxliii. 6. Subscription, fol. 79 a: >lx- 
r^uiMa ^ocb.i r<^raJo r^&\»i .'uo.i.i r<^u*.=LX.h\ 

2. The Canticles, of which there remains 
only — 

The first song of Moses ; imperfect. Fol. 
79 a. 

Poll. 81 and 82 have been almost com- 
pletely torn out. 

On fol. 83 there is a mutilated note, which 
states that this Psalter was written A. Gr. 
1548, A.D. 1237, in the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara. Kijco rc'.vos >LsoJu.t<'o ,3[iiakA»p<'] 
. t^A-^ia T^sJba [.-uo.!] r^xso^.i t^^uiiaJL^i 



iuxa 



•_?• 



ocn» 



e*» 



cu 



Jl.l CO 



i\\i vyr 



i^ueu.va r^JJttJ^o ..v-i'it^^rt rdsoxsoMO .^r^ 
cKu^rti^.l )a>i-SQ rtf'cfslK' ^:|i«l r<hvu^a r^%»^.a 

^i r^T>.VE^i >sacua : ,CLz*a (^i3(<' 

* A \i^ en *w T..1 K'iu.vo ^.sa .cDoAuiK".! 
cnA rt^flrt m \ r^i-SS crA^.i [r^A\] CLA-... i -i 
r^^"i.i[\2>] [«^]caii(<' tsaixia : tcnoooar^o 
t r^'icuao.i J30Q i\i \^it<' txsa rdJcH-a 
X ILicuo >[is9] ask.i 



• Near Hisn Kifa. See Add. 17,227, fol. 151 a, 
. r^l&r^&.t rdlfiou.l r^'iA\r<:3.i t<'i\ftin A\i\ 

t Ignatius II. See Assemani, BibL Or., t. ii. p. 371. 
J Cyril III. See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr, 
Jacobit., p. 576 j Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., coL 491. 



On fol. 84 a, there is a note, written in 
very large letters, recording the name of one 
Bar-sauma, who not improbably bore part 
of the expense of writing and binding the 
book for the use of the convent, [.^out*] 



^r^zUA r^i\z*.vi r<'^.i^:i ca<.t\l' ^ocni:^o 



ts 

[Add. 14,678.] 



cxc. 



Paper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of 186 
leaves, many of which are torn, especially 
foil. 1, 2, 12—41, and 179—186. The quires 
are signed with letters, from k" to r^ , begin- 
ning at fol. 75 ; in the earher part of the 
volume there do not seem to be any signa- 
tures. Leaves are wanting after foil. 1 and 
11. There are from 9 to 18 lines in each 
page. The greater part of this manuscript, 
from fol. 75 to the end, is written in a good, 
regular hand of the xiii"" cent. Poll. 2 — ^0 
seem to be in a different hand of about the 
same period ; and foil. 41 — 74 are somewhat 
more recent.* It contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version. Pol. 2 a. Each versicle is divided 
into two parts by the letter co (co^edlen), 
and the rC'iu.sa'ijM and rdMiaax. are marked 
on the margins. The missing portions are : 
Ps. i. 1 — xvi. 3, and xviii. 42 — ^xxvii. 7. 



• Fol. 1 does not belong to this vohime. It is the 
first leaf of a choir-book of the xiii* or xiv* cent. 



containing part of Ps. i. ^TJc.99 .a 

rtl&isn .vo.1.1 (?) re'iuc-.va . . . . - .aoiuLl.i 

^\hvk rdl ,coaA'i\a cnlsva .scnu lenoir^&.i 



134 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



2, The Canticles ; yiz. 
a. The first song of Moses. Pol. 177 J. 
h. The song of Isaiah. Fol. 180 a. 
c. The second song of Moses. Eol. 181 a. 
The colophon, fol. 186 a, states that the 
volume belonged to one Rabban Abraham. 

^ n^Klao coa r<'iaJ.i crA 1 

On fol. 186 b is added the song of the 
blessed Virgin, KVnlf^ '^.-tL.i [r^iuiciai.^] 

On a narrow slip of paper, between foil. 
74 and 75, there is written in Karshuni, 



»L. cd 






jijAri' ^, I.e. (iJjac 



.(? j^l or S jl^!) j^l ^ ^^1^ i^b J=y! 

Throughout this manuscript, a reader has 
indicated the pronunciation of many of the 
Syriac words by writing them on the mar- 
gins, or between the lines, in Arabic letters. 
Eor example : — 



cui^rtf'o 


J^., 


y\\-ihci 


ul^'^; 




J^^3 


AxT -IS fV 


CU)^1 


^coit^ 


Lla^j 


vv^o.ii^aa 


t^J'ir*} 


t^.na'i^ 


LijljJjU 


^V^.TiO 


v::,^lJoj 


^^re* 


^i-^J 


d».'Vaor<' 


i^jliojl 


%».T 


i£j\s^^ 


>n&sn 


^/yu 


dtcaii^^r^ 


^\!tj'u\ 




r^*'^' 


:teLoA.r^ 


lifsu] 


jj^i^j 


ivM^oo 


tJ>.4j«A 


r^'"iA».'l 


i/^y*''> 




^•^3 




(j>*^'^ 


t<h\^i» 


\S\ic. 

t" 


•• 


^sV.4 






Add. 17,220.] 



CXCI. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 4f , consisting of 
186 leaves, many of which are much torn, 
especiaUy foil. 1—20, 38, 68—72, 78, 83, 
157, 158, 165—171, and 181—186. The 
quires, signed with letters, were probably 18 
in number ; but the volume is imperfect at 
the end, and there are lacunae after foil. 3, 
9, 15, 171, 178, 180, and 181. The number 
of lines in each page is 16 or 17. It is 
written in a regular, Nestorian hand of the 
xiii"" cent., with many Syriac vowels and a 
few other marks of punctuation. PoU. 1 — 3 
are somewhat more recent, and foU. 68 — 72 
are of still later date. The contents are — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version, with a marginal division into r^ocn 
and K'lkisa'isQ. The missing portions are : 
Ps. iv. 8— X. 8; xviii. 20—39; and xxiv. 9 
— xxix. 7. The short arguments prefixed to 
them are stated in the title (fol. 1 6) to have 
been composed by Theodore of Mopsuestia : 

^i.zsa niuaz[s9] i;s.cul« .j^.t cnlva* <J.[v.] 

r^^U^O .1*0:1 rdiacO^.i K'<^'iiS][l] .siv&»l 

[.isa] r<lst-».1-nA r^h\ ii 1 t» °> -1 ».JijJt.[A."i] 

. rdt^^o,[fla^ssi] rd^OAjaoS^rC.jaooio.-iK'^ 

2. The Canticles, r^(kMLiix.^ ; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Pol. 143 a. 

b. The song of Isaiah. Pol. 145 a. 

c. The second song of Moses (Deut. xxxii. 
1—21). Pol. 145 b. 

d. The third song of Moses (Deut. xxxii. 
21—43). Pol. 147 b. 

3. Hymns and Prayers for various occa- 
sions, rt^nT ^.xma „Ji^rCAv50S r^^ »' j 1 x ,^ 
K'l&vax. cnl^a J^rtf'ev . rdlH^O.iso r^HrCl^^ao ; * 

viz. 

a. Hymn for the night of any Sunday, by 

Narses, tisaX r<'.ii-i'> 1 (sic) rdjcii.TMS r«l*\l.i 

• Compare Add. 14,675, and Add. 7156 (ForsliaU and 
Rosen's Catalogue, p. 12). 



PSALTEES. 



185 



riiaLsa >fl»v . Fol. 149 b. Beginning : ^jitsin 

b. Morning hymn (" the Song of Light ") 
by Theodore of Mopsuestia, i^.v^a^.! rtSa^i 
rduoxaso j»oio.irc'i\ r<l-K>\\ . Fol. 150 a. 
Beginning : i^ni'su **m i^ioocu . 

e. Morning hymn, by Narses, •:• miiva.i 
>»•« .isaX r^.i . -1V.1 . Fol. 151 a. Begin- 
ning: r^j^ireli ^..\*» . rduLixsa.i cnLuJ.-ii r^ioDOJ 

. r^asazAo 

d. The song of the three holy Children, 
i^UlM dual rC^OJU.^ . Pol. 152 b. 

e. For Sunday morning, rdaLzs.iM.i r^ia^s 
(the "Gloria in e:5:celsis"), Fol. 153 b. 
Beginning : r^saaiaoa k'oAp^ r^ikMaatx-ix . 

/. The Nicene Creed: k'^^.t^.i K'Axcasa.oa 
. r^'^cosr^ i.ca2k.iu:n^a rO'^so^^ rc'.iiTb..! 
reivu.-ua rdittUa axA^Axr^s . Pol. 154 b. 

g. A prayer, when they give the kiss of 
peace, at the celebration of the holy Eucha- 
rist, K't'irc'.i r<^'Ta\T..i. Eol. 155 a. Beginning : 

>ga .<ui.^l colak rdaoxao t^iTSn Tmo r<^T i t no 

h. At the celebration of the holy Eucha- 
rist, by Ephraim, ,isol t<'.ii-i«fc..i •:• K'tir^.i 
>i*i^re'. Eol. 155 6. Beginning: .^cub.^^ 
. rdlO'iX^ f^^CCol caTw-i r^\.l . (^.\»^no rei^liO 
r^'^.TM rd»J* . ^X ^SoJfO.re'.l ri'cnAK'.l riK^ 

. jto . ^AilaJ Aa ^isa A^=3 . rdsaoi ^cx^!ba 

*. At the celebration of the holy Eucha- 
rist on festivals, by Yazdin,* •:• r<'Hr^swi rrtir^"! 
T<s\ ^.-ivA r^.-un:^!. Eol. 156 a. Beginning : 
T<£.:icui aiax.Q . o\z&-t r^x^r^ •-^^ ^^ 

. .x.a . c^sOm >iaoo.Ml 

J. At the celebration of the holy Eucha- 
rist on ferial days, rc'^nVut. r^iksbcui K'i\i»»t<'. 

* Forshall and Rosen are wrong in supposing (Cata- 
logue, p. 13) that Yazdin, ^.IV*, may be an error of the 
scribe for Yazidad, .1^V<> 



Eol. 156 b. Beginning: ^-ajtaj:} i^nr^ 
. i^aflLM i«*«<^tf* t\so A a.oocaa . K'A»ftl*Wtrm 

k. Eor the noctum of Monday, by 
Ephraim, r^.-uauw.i •:• i^nm ^i^M t<*\Xi 
>.iaK',iaal. Eol. 157 a. Beginning: ^A\i< 
A-i no [. ^].aoiJ9k vyi nv3 i^'i&toA^ X:^ 

I. Eor the noctum of Tuesday, by Bar- 
sauma, bishop of Nisibis, ^^.i reuAA:! 



fi tn'\r^ r^-sao^ 



i^LaJca 



^--'y, "^ . Eol. 157 b. Beginning : ^m'scb r^ 
..oiaj.i a.ooap.1 Aao w^Q*aQ-^o r^-saoi 

m. Eor the nocturn of Wednesday, by 
Abimelech, »iaal .3.^.1 f<-iT-i\-)ir^.i rdiWi 
vAaojarC. Eol. 158 a. See Add. 14,675, 

no. 2 h. 

n. Eor the noctum of Thursday, by 
Ephraim, [r^.t n ^l . r^] n t -i r'a ^.i rdiW.t 
>.T^rC ,iaa\ . Eol. 158 a. See Add. 14,675, 
no. 2, *. 

0. Eor the noctum of Eriday, by John of 

the convent of Narses,* . re'Ausoi^.i rdiW.t 
>A>vi tisQ ius.i ^o* tvsal . Eol. 159 a. 
Beginning: . coscu* .1^.9.1 >t^"i\\ r ^* * •»<> t . 

^J. Eor the nocturn of Saturday, by 
Ephraim, >*ia,r^ •'uaA •:• K'iknz.i rtlJA.i 
rdsji . Eol. 160 6. Beginning : r^Aurtf" v^is 

q. Eor the morning service or lauds of 
ferial days, r^im mt. re'<&csaoa:i r^ia-.i . Eol. 
160 b. Beginning : . .oArC rc^oax.^ vA 

. ^jg-i^ (<'^io^ vuo 

r. At compline on Sundays, by Babai the 
Greatjt >33 .iioX •:• r t'ir-i .tm.i r c's-inw .i 



• Generally called John of Beth-Rabban. See 
mani, Bibl. Or., torn, iii., pars 1, p. 72. 

t See Assemani, BibL Or., torn, iii., pars 1, p. 88 



136 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



r^ai. Fol. 161«. Beginning: r^saxs.i ,^5r<' 
«_a£.um vyHo^oX K'az.f^ . en 1 >> 7 .x^x-a 
voucA . See Add. 14,675, no. 2, k, a. 

s. A hymn to be used from the Annun- 
ciation to the Nativity, by Babai the Great, 

r<:^^ . Fol. 162 a. Beginning : (^.iim v^i^ 
. K'^Qi-ii-i ^uku jaasi& . coAtQ -i i \-i :» 

t. E/Ogationary hymn, by Babai bar Nesib- 
naye, i-a >-aus »isaA r^.ii-isi •:• rc'^a:s.a.i . 
rdiAa-ji . Fol. 163 a. See Add. 14,675, no. 
2, ^, 7. 

«. Rogationary hymn, by Bar-sauma, 
bishop of Nisibis, rcl^qo^i^ %\n^ • K'ixoAja.i 
^- -« - ,-'1 rdAQnOflOirf. Fol. 164 a. See Add. 
14,675, no. 2, A;, /3. 

?7. For the Consecration of the Church, by 
Sergius the Persian (but see Add. 14,675, 
no. 2, S), .tn I ^^i-flo >'isaA ■:• k*^.!;^ .-x..i<vja.i 
v£mo\^ . Fol. 164 h. Beginning : k'm-icm. 

«?. At compline, by Abba the Catholicus,* 
7'tlo^ rears' >Tsai •:• r^^^oxoi . Fol. 165 b. 
Beginning: . i\ rdsa »iio (sic) v^ \ m ->q-x. 

. .Z.O . h\Sr^ 

X. Another, r^ivvl rih\\Mr(. Fol. 166 a. 

Beginning: emfiaSiX rtVdi vAo ...j» j^wnr-w 

4. K'A«o\ovsk , or condones, for several occa- 
sions ; viz. 

a. ^cuV&.i •:• r^zsoi.-i . Fol. 167 a. 

h. rda-nciflo.i . Fol. 171 a. 

c. ^jclAa.i rtliM.i . Fol. 171 b. Imperfect. 

5. r^.ioriflD.T r<liji , or hymns addressed to 
the martyrs. Fol. 172 a. Imperfect. See 
Add. 14,675, no. 5. [Add. 17,219.] 

* Sep Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 75. 



CXCII. 

Four paper leaves, about 7f in. by 6, 
much stained and torn. There are 10 or 
11 lines in each page. The writing is large 
and rather peculiar, probably of the xiii*'' 
cent. They contain — 

Psahns cxlii. and cxliii. 1 — 12, according 
to the Peshitta version. 

[Add. 14,738, foU. 2—5.1 

CXCIII. 

Paper, about 5^ in. by 3|, consisting of 
258 leaves, most of which are more or less 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 10, 181, 
and 203 — 258. The quires are now 25 in 
number. They are signed with letters, at 
the top of the page, from «* to v» and from v> 
to ^ (sic, fol. 253 a). Leaves are wanting at 
the beginning and end, as well as after foU. 
80, 122, 155, 163, and 257. This volume is 
written in an inelegant hand of the xiii* 
or xiv* cent., inclining to the Malkite type, 
and contains — 

The Psalms, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion, divided into Ka6i<r//.aTa, each KaOia/ia 
(r<l5ajto.ivn) being subdivided into rduiscuE. 
(marked cut.). Ps. cxviii. is in three parts, 
to each of which other hymns and prayers 
are appended; see foU. 189 b, 198 a, and 
205 6. 

The missing portions are : Ps. i. 1 — 5, 
xxxviii. 15 — ^xxxix. 7, Ixvi. 7 — Ixviii. 22, 
xc. 14 — xcii. 15, ciii. 8. — cv. 4, cxlv. 6 — 
cxlix. 1, and cxlix. 7 to the end. On fol. 
146 a the scribe has passed at once from Ps. 
Ixxxii. 6 to Ps. Ixxxiii. 4, doubtless owing to 
a defect in the manuscript which he was 
copying. [Add. 14,672.] 

CXCIV. 

A single paper leaf, much torn, contain- 
ing— 



PSALTERS. 



137 



Psalms X. 8 — xi. 1, according to the Pc- 
shittii version, written in an inelegant hand 
of the xiii'*" or xiv**" cent. 

[Add. 17,257, fol. 79.] 

cxcv. 

Five paper leaves, about 6§ in. by 4^, 
slightly torn. There are 13 or 14 lines in 
each page. The writing is of the xiii*'' or 
xiv"* cent., with occasional Syriac vowels. 
They contain — 

Psalms xxi. 7 — ^xxv. 6, according to the 
Peshitta version. 

[Add. 17,257, foU. 103—107.] 

CXCYI. 

Four paper leaves, about 7 in. by 5^, 
written in double columns of 13 lines. The 
writing is neat and regular, of the xiii"^ or 
xiv''' cent. They contain — 

Psalms xliv. 22 — xlvi. 2, and xlviii. 8^- 
xlix. 18, according to the Peshitta version. 
[Add. 17,257, foil. 108—111.] 



CXCYII. 

Paper, about 6^ in. by 4|, consisting of 
59 leaves, some of which are much torn, 
especiaUy foil. 1—10, 58, and 59. The 
quires, signed with letters, were 13 in num- 
ber; but the first eight are now lost (with 
the exception of 4 leaves), and the ninth is 
imperfect. Consequently, there are lacunae 
after foil. 2, 4, and 10. The number of lines 
in each page varies from 16 to 19. This 
volume is written in a regular, though rather 
inelegant hand of the xiv''' cent., with nume- 
rous Syriac and Greek vowels (y, ^,i, p,r^ , 
xrx), and the points rukkdkh and kushshdi. 
It contains — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version, Ps. cli. being added at the end, 



.'U01.1 cnlLi r^uLi r<'icvsg\aa . The K'&usa'iaa 
and r^MLSox. are marked on the margins; 
and there is a farther division in the text 
into Services (t<'A>jtsax.i») according to the 
usual canonical hours, commencing, in the 
present state of the manuscript, with 

Vespers, (r^taori) K'^uuax.^, Ps. xcii — 
ciii. Imperfect. Fol. 10 a. 

Compline, k'^clV^ «..»-^.i r^Ax yyi t.Ai 
ifi^cuto.-i , Ps. civ. — cvii. Fol. 16 b. 

First nocturn, K'iu.sa.in rd<\^.i t^Autsati*, 
Ps. cviii. — cxvii. Fol. 24 a. 

Second nocturn, ^'ii>.i r^«\l.i r^hy.xsajLh\ , 
Ps. cxviii — cxxx. Fol. 31 a. 

Third nocturn, r^i^'^.i r^Al.i f^iKjcsu.^ , 
Ps. cxxxi — cxliii. Fol. 43 a. 

Fourth nocturn, rdi^a-irc'.i k!*!!."! >»-¥-A< , 
Ps. cxliv. — cli. Fol. 61 b. 

The missing portions are: Ps. i. 1 — xxix. 
3 ; xxxi. 22 — xxxvii. 25 ; xxxix. 3 — Ixxxviii. 
8 ; and xciii. 3 — xcv. 11. 

2. The Canticles; viz. 

The first song of Moses. Fol. 56 a. 

The song of Isaiah. Fol. 58 a. 

The second song of Moses ; imperfect at 
the end. Fol. 58 b. 

On some of the Psalms there are Arabic 
notes, written by a later hand, of which the 
following, on Ps. cix., fol. 24 b, may serve as 
a specimen. 

U> bbL>!j (sic) 4iJ,j>». ^IsJ ^jJ J *l^'j "^^f- '^^ 

'' Take mustard-seed, and put it into a new 
earthenware pot, and fill it with water; 
repeat over it this psalm for three days ; 
then pour it out before the door of thy 
enemy, and, by the permission of God, he 
will die." [Add. 17,223.] 

CXCYIII. 

Paper, about 7 in. by h\, consisting of 



138 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



142 leaves, a few of whicli are slightly stained 
and soiled. Fol 1 is mucli torn. The quires, 
signed with letters, are 15 in numher, the 
last heing imperfect. There are ahout 15 
lines ia each page. This yolunae is written 
in a good hand of the xiv* cent., with 
numerous Greek and Syriac yowels, etc. 
FoU. 2 — 10 are a later addition of the xvi* 
or xvii''' cent. The contents are — 

1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta 
version, with short arguments prefixed. 
The f^'iu.sa'isa and r^Mscix. are marked as 
usual. The margins contain numerous notes, 
a few of which are in Arabic (e.g. fol. 24 a). 
Most of them are derived from the i^or<' 
f^\Hr^ of Gregory Bar-Hebrseus, and refer 
to the pronunciation of words in the text, or 
to various readings of the Greek (rducu , 
foil. 18 b, 24 a, 26 b, 27 b, 30 b, etc.), Nesto- 
rian (. io2^<m , foil. 21 b, 23 a, b, 24 a, etc.), 
Karkaphensian (r<'i<snio, foU. 100 b, 118 b), 
and Armenian (rdusaire', foil. 34 a, 62 a) 
versions. This copy contains Psahn cli. 
Subscription, fol. 134 a, rc'Ho.so'vsa cusolLz. 

i-ori'.t r^aiu^ ^ r^i-AK* rc'icnCLXa :v>o.i.i 

y 

f<*i fti-io rA i\k' (sic) rd3A>A .^.K* A:^ p«'\Hp^ 

X 

2. The Canticles ; viz. 

a. The first song of Moses. Pol. 134 a. 

b. The song of Isaiah. Pol. 135 b. 

c. The second song of Moses. Pol. 136 a. 

d. The Nicene Creed. Pol. 139 a. 

e. The " Gloria in Excelsis," oIZIlAx 

f^rVjaoaAK*.! jaQAflor^A\p^.Ta cTLiieak-o. Pol. 
140 a. 
f. An addition to no. e, beginning: 

.» P ^ 



Pol. 141 a. 



A • 



g. The Lord's Prayer, k'A^oX-. •:• ^iSLareSao 

»cDo.T*sai'^ "-^^ J^r^s . Pol. 141 6. 

h. The song of the blessed Virgin. Pol. 
142 a. 

i. The Beatitudes ; imperfect. Pol. 142 b. 

On fol. 2 a there is a note in Arabic, 
stating that the book belonged to one Anton, 
the son of Shakur, the son of Haima, xJla 
Us- <^jj^ «^!j ^J^\ j^]yo "-j'j^ ; and another 
in Italian, ad mo di Georgia d^ Antonio, pro- 
bably a son of the preceding. 

Pol. 1 is a torn leaf from a neatly written 
vellum manuscript of about the xii'^ cent. 
It contains on the verso the commencement 
of a dissertation on the Genealogies of 
our Lord : A»ei ... so A \ •».! K'icno.a 

^ A.V. M-}.i !<*» 1 T-a .... K'iva'ix. 

. r^^V2H-Z..1 rdJ-liA r^\,ftii\ \iOr^ 

On the recto there is a coloiired efl&gy of a 
saint. [Add. 26,552.] 

CXCIX. 

A paper leaf, 6^ in. by 4|, containing Ps. 
Ixxvui. 26 — 45, according to the Peshitta 
version, neatly written in a hand of the xiv* 
cent., with some Syriac vowels and other 
points. 

[Add. 17,257, fol. 112.] 

CC. 

A paper leaf, 65 in. by 4, containing — 
Psalms cxlix., cl., and cli. (,Aut<' p«'ia:^t 
>4»rda), and part of the first song of Moses, 
according to the Peshitta version, written in 
a hand of the xiv*'' or xv* cent. 

[Add. 17,257, fol. 113.] 

CCI. 

Eight paper leaves, Q^ in. by 4|. The 
writing is neat and regular, of the xv* cent., 



PSAI/TERS. 



189 



with occasional Greek and Syriac vowels, 
^here are from 14 to 17 lines in each page. 
They contain — 

Psalms iii. 8 — xvi. 11, according to the Pe- 
shitta version. The rc'&xj.M'isa and t< u -nftx. 
arc marked on the margins, and the com- 
mencement of the Psalms for matins (paj.4» 
cri*.i yaysn .K'ia-.i) is also noted. 

The name of the scrihe was Simeon, as 
appears from the words in the ornamental 
device at the end of Ps xiv., »_OA_sojt. i- 

. r^o.n 
[Add. 17,257, foil. 95—102.] 

ecu. 

Seventeen paper leaves, ahout 6^ in. hy 
45, taken from the original binding of Add. 
25,878, of which manuscript they now form 
foU. 71 — 87. They are all stained and soiled. 
The quires, signed with letters (foU. 79 and 
87), were 19 in number. There are from 9 
to 18 lines in each page. The writing is by 
two hands (foil. 71—81 and 82—87) of the 
xv"* cent., with nxmierous Greek and Syriac 
vowels. The contents are — 

Portions of the Psalms, according to the 
Peshitta version, arranged for the services 
of the canonical hours (fol. 72 a, A»«^ \ t 

per —^ V . 

t^x^^^ ; fol. 84 a, . (^i^cuio.i yax.h\ 'h^^nlj. 

-^^ /f\ /TV /TV 

T^ll.! yix.a\ .=>ah\ . tl^ oX^o). Arguments 

yn /ri ^J 

are prefixed to the Psalms, some being added 
by later hands on the margins. On the 
margins of foil. 84 — 86 there are some 
Arabic glosses. 

The remaining portions are : Ps. xiii. 5 — 
xviii. 3; xxii. 7 — 20; xxvi. 11 — xxvii. 4; 
xxxiii. 8 — 15; xxxvii. 35 — 40; xl. 2 — 6; 
1. 14— li. 11; Iv. 22— Ivi. 13; cviii. 1— cix. 
22 ; cxviii. 6 — 32 ; and of the Canticles, 
Deut. xxxii. 17 — 29. 

[Add. 25,878, foU. 71—87.] 



CCIII. 

Paper, 8^ in. by 6, consisting of 298 leaves. 
The quires, signed with letters, aire 30 in num- 
ber. Each page is divided into two columns 
of 17 lines. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular, Nestorian hand, with vowel- 
points, etc., dated A.D. 1826, and contains — 

The Psalms and Canticles, according to the 
Peshitta version, accompanied by an Arabic 
translation in Syriac characters, written in 
parallel columns. The r^Wocn and rtf'iusa'isa 
are marked on the margins. Ps. i. is 
preceded by a prayer. Title, fol. 4 a: 

Z^^u^A.! TLA. * Zf auao i\\y* ^oi 

ljL3Qj^!^at3}!^^^^a^^» Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 282 a: aifisi^^ J3hs^io\^pJkX 

^ai A W'i "plA ^oi lJLaa\^ 
* t * ' * ^"^ t-^9°^^ ^cry . lA » no 

■:• ZJLjUSO ^LSOlX Z^jf^ : ^ifiSUX 

^ik^Ao Jho Zx:i6fii6 ^L^l Zi^i2 

^Shioo ■•.■ZjLia^ l±3USpa -.Hj^o 
Z^-bftJLboA6 ^l^j? vf-3ucA ZAoA^^ 
Zlijio : ZaoaZ ^A'i^o ^ > T v> ..o 
tcnAZ : ^i)^o ^Vi^^o lUa-XAJt 

^Zobcxx Haita ^ifixx o dnv 

T 2 



140 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



• ; • ♦ • ^ • . • ♦ 



Tol. 



Then follows Fs. cli., Z^dJ^f^ ^SOA 

282 J. 

The Canticles are : the first song of Moses, 
fol. 283 b ; the song of Isaiah, fol. 285 a ; 
the second song of Moses (Deut. xxxii. 1 — 
21), fol. 285 b ; and the third song of Moses 
(Deut. xxxii. 21—43), fol. 287 a. The songs 
of Moses are each preceded hy a prayer. 

Next comes an index to the Psalms, alpha- 
betically arranged: Xk^ tf'iojkl oifibaiai^* 

Eol. 289 a. 

EoU. 295 and 296 contain a note in Arabic, 
stating that this manuscript was written by 
the deacon Anton ibn Hormuz for the deacon 
'Audish ibn Hormuz, at Mosul, A.D. 1826, 
when Leo (XII.) was Pope of Rome, Joseph 
V. patriarch of the Chaldseans, and Basil, 
Joseph and Laurence metropolitans of Mosul. 

s^ajL^Z ^oo^^ iouSf <^am ^\t :^jB 
oAjdo .^at \^a^Z ^WkAZo 

^ZoL jo Ato \>y ^^AjLa x.^k9 
: oo^s^Z ^^kxSj^ ^ ot3Ai.i<AZ 
ouaUo^ ■:• iZ^Z v^i^3.yAZ iovx ^ 



t^^Zo :• ^ ... ^fjfi^i^t ^jso^a^ 



730P0JLZ \*^» ^i^Z • ^ou^Z 

* ^)^Z 

di.«jLaL^aAZ Q%soo\.mt v> \Z o^ojo 

^iAZ : >i^&o^^ <^ \Zo >lAZAJ!^Z 
« ^!^Z :6uojuZ (nju^oui^ Zo7/\3A* 
iuXkAZ )^u^^^Z:^aLJk.^Z oa^^JDO 
JA^ ^ ■ n .i^t Qi v> 1 bOa^..^ M^Z 
jLAZ ^Ukj^^I ly^ .^A oi.^oufi3Z 
oiAa. "izaUftS^ J^ ^i^jcAZ \\^^ 

■: jii^Z ^ 67^A^y>2kZo 90o**i^^ 
^Z f^ioT ^Z y> \^ iZ wQpJLyx-x 

ojaA&^o : i^dfiaZ^Z ^fiaoi* ^Z 
>^n i n i^AZ ^-ksft v> At ^lA^-^ 
tSo}..^ojt, >>,% *\ ^^ >?,\ .^o^AZo 
«J\«* ^ior 730L**i.boAZ ^ 2 iju^oux 

* ^»^ Z ay\^\^v>^Zo oii^**i^Z 

v^ •**••••• ^ • 

Not a little trouble has been taken in 
ornamenting this volume. See in particular 
the devices on foil. 3 b, 2BS a, and 294 b. 

Eol. 296 b contains the Arabic sentence 



PSALTERS. 



141 



^J^ *DI 5i'^ iuCj] ^J.]J , " the fear of the Lord 
is the beginning of wisdom," written in a 
fanciful manner and interwoven with leaves 
and flowers. On fol. 297 a we find the words 
Ul <ilX<!l ilUj ii Ijoc 1; J*iJ yjir ^^ , " him who 
serves the Virgin, destruction shall never 
overtake," written in letters of gold on a 
black ground. [Add. 15,443.] 

CCIV. 

Twenty vellum leaves, about 6|- in. by 4|, 
several of which are much stained and torn. 
The quires are signed with letters. There 
are from 12 to 17 lines in each page. The 
writing is of about the xii"" cent. They 
contain — 

Fragments of the Psalms, according to the 
Peshltta version, arranged as the first part 
of a Choir-book ; viz. Ps. i. 1 — xxi. 7, Ixxiv. 
3 — Ixxxvi. 10, Ixxxviii, 13 — Ixxxix. 19, and 
xcviii. 7 — ci. 8. Title : r^^^cutoo rdJuu A^ 

f^r>»<'.l : rdutoOT^a (sic) ^clLo K'^cu&vA^.I 

.soix-^.l ^vz^ : rdx«.Td t^Moi.io re'isso 

rd^^ : rt*i.i io rdj^JLsa .-wo.!.! r^^\-u-nJLii\ 

[Add. 14,666, foil. 13—32.] 

CCY. 

Four vellum leaves, all much soiled and 
torn. There are 17 or 18 lines in each page. 
The writing is partly cursive, partly Estran- 
gela, of the xii*"* or xiii"* cent. They are — 

A fragment of the first part (r^) of a 
Choir-book, containing Psalms ii, 6 — x. 15, 
according to the Peshitta version. The verso 
of the last leaf seems to have been left blank 
by the scribe. 

[Add. 14,666, foil. 33—36.] 

CCYI. 

A paper leaf, much torn, about 6| in. by 



4|. The writing is neat and regular, of the 
xii"* or xiii"" cent. It is — 

A fragment of the first part of a Choir- 
book, containing Psalms xl. 6 — xlii. 8, 
according to the Peshltta version. 

[Add. 17,257, fol. 74.] 

CCYII. 

Twenty-one paper leaves, about 6^ in. by 
4|, most of which are more or less stained 
and torn. The quires are signed with letters. 
There are from 13 to 15 lines in each page. 
The writing is large and regular, and dated 
A. Gr. 1559, A.D. 1248. They contain— 

Portions of both parts of a Choir-book, 
comprising Psalms xlv. — Ixxxii., which were 
chanted before the altar at the celebration 
of the holy Eucharist. 

Of the first part (re) there remain : Ps. 
xlviii. 5— xlix. 10; 1. 23— Iv. 12; Ixi. 2— 
Ixvi. 11; Ixix. 17 — Ixxi. 15; Ixxvi. 2 — 
Ixxvii. 10 ; and Ixxx. 10 — Ixxxi. 11. 

The second part (.a) commences on fol. 
12 6 with the illuminated and gilded title 
r^Tso-*! cn^ ts.t r<''-io.±nv5)9 . Of it there 
remain : Ps. xlv. 1 — xlvi. 5 ; xlviii. 3 — Ivi. 9; 
and Ixxxii. 6 — 8. 

On fol. 21 a there is a note, giving the 
date, and saying that this manuscript was 
written by a " feeble old man," aided by 
E-abban Habib. The scribe seems therefore 
to have been the same Bacchus who wrote 
Add. 17,256. re:*H...t.t re-Av^a vyr^ ccaix. 

r^'-to.sav.=>a f^.ka'io-flo.i r^i-txsin r^Lx-t'i-n 

A^i.0 .^iito.i K*\i.»»*M r<*-ny> Ajk. rdl^ K'iii.'l 

>oon . ^ixoiuL.rc'.-i A^ A^.o . i.vLrr . -i i n » ^i 

. rt'\'i'M r^lucu.i .2^0 ^r^ Avix. ^oa 

[Add. 17,257, foil. 1—21.] 

CCYIII. 

Paper, about 9f in. by 6|, consisting of 



142 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



82 leaves, some of wliicli are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 30, 35 — 39, 43 — 
47, and 74 — 82, wMlst others have been re- 
paired at a comparatively early period. The 
quires, signed with letters, were probably 11 
in number ; but the first is lost, and of the 
last two only a few fragments remain. There 
are, besides, lacunae after foil. 37 and 46. 
Each page has 15 lines. This manuscript 
is written in a large, regular character, dated 
A. G. 1562, A.D. 1251, and contains— 

The first part of a Choir -book, com- 
prising the Psalms and Canticles, according 
to the Peshitta version. The Psahns are not 
numbered or distinguished by headings, but 
the rc'Ausj'iso and t<li*=ojt, are rubricated in 
the text (e. g. foU. 3 6, 6 a, etc.). The com- 
mencement of each versicle is marked by the 
letter k*, and the versicle is divided by co 
(crL>cdAcn). 

There are now missing : Ps. i. 1 — ^xx. 5 ; 
large portions of Ps.lxix. — Ixxiv., and Ixxx. — 
Ixxxvii.; Ps. cxviii. 170—176; and the 
greater part of Ps. cxix. — cl., as well as of 
the Canticles. 

Por the date, etc., see no. CCIX., which is 
bound up with it. 

[Add. 17,256, foU. 1—82.] 

CCIX. 

Paper, about 9| in. by 6f, consisting of 
50 leaves (Add. 17,256, foU. 83—132), some 
of which are stained and torn, especially foil. 
83, 93, 94, 103, 104, 131, and 132. The 
quires, 11 in number, are signed with 
letters, and also with Coptic ciphers at 
the top, (fol. 84 a, 3 ; fol. 94 a, ^ ). The 
first six have been lost, with the exception 
of a single leaf. The writing, date, etc., are 
the same as of the preceding number, of 
which this manuscript is — 

The second part ; and accordingly the com- 
mencement of each verse is marked by the 
letter ,=. Ps. i. 1 — Lxxxiv. 11 are wanting. 



with the exception of part of Ps. xxxii. and 
xxxiii. (fol. 83). The Canticles are complete, 
viz., the first song of Moses, fol. 126 6 ; the 
song of Isaiah, fol. 127 h ; and the second 
song of Moses, fol. 128 a. 

On fol. 131 a there is a note, stating 
that the two parts of this Psalter were 
written, A. Gr. 1562, A.D. 1251, in the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara, by a monk named 
Bacchus, when Ignatius was patriarch of 
Antioch*, and Athanasius of Egypt, f AAoi. 

rd»Aeu\ir<'.T r^.^'i-.i^a .axXi^yf r^l \. r^ ,iaa 
•:• ^T^^.i i\ ^ .j»ajj»r^A>r^,iiao f<'p<iioj»."i 

r^i.a.i:M.a.1 rCrdiicifls ^i»."l K'crArC ^.tII.i 

oa=ia.x.:i r<'^'i-a.MO r^^nash K^j-sao r^lujisa 

.cncuL^ 







p^oo pdjjjsare' pdicoioAO [^]^"'i rS'cn >.-Up«'o 



* Ignatius II. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 371 ; 
Le Quien, Oriens Christ., torn, ii., col. 1392. 

t See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr., p. 599 ; Le 
Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 493. 



PSALTERS. 



143 






^OA 



^cd 



^-^ 



ooo 



f^Um>^ oca Ar^ . >1^ r^l^.sa r^^ax.oiAo 

. ^^o^r«'.-l 1a 1a- r^oAK' ,» 

. . . [,-'■-']" ^"t rdUjjoi »l*.l r^Mri" Ia-o 

jOsAfX' 0031 xx^i r^t'^r.r^ ^i Ij^ 

[.^jsar^] cnzsuX r^ttuu r^eoXre' 

Foil. 131 b and 132 contain Ps. li., written 
in an inelegant hand of somewhat later date. 

At the commencements of the K'Ausa'iso , 
in both parts of this Choir-book, there are 
interlaced ornaments, highly coloured with 
different paints; e.g. foil. 3 b, 19 a, 32 b, 
89 a, 96 a, 108 a, etc. 

[Add. 17,256, foil. 83—132.] 

ccx. 

Paper, about 6f in. by 5J, consisting of 
30 leaves, some of which are stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1, 8, and 27—30. The 
quires, signed with letters, were 7 in number, 
but leaves are now wanting at the beginning 
and end, as well as after foil. 1, 18, 26, and 
27. There are from 17 to 21 lines in each 
page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of the xiii"' cent., and contains — 

Portions of the first half of a Choir-book, 
comprising the Psalms, according to the 
Peshitta version. They are not numbered 
or distinguished by headings, but the 
K'Au.soH.sa and rduLsciz. are marked both in 
the text and on the margin. The versicles 
are also divided by the letter m (cQ*o31cn) 
in red ink. 

The missing portions are : Ps. i. 1 — xxii. 
24 ; XXV. 5 — 1. 14 ; xc. 10 — xciii. 3 ; ex. 2 — 
cxvii. 24 ; cxviii. 50 — cxxxvui. 4 ; and cxlvii. 
16 to the end. [Add. 17,222. J 



CCXI. 

Five vellum leaves, about 5^ in. by 4J, 
with from 17 to 19 lines in each page. The 
writing is rather inelegant, of the xiU"' cent. 
They contain — 

A portion of the first part of a Choir-book, 
comprising Psalms xlvi. 5 — Ix. 6, according 
to the Peshitta .version. The Psalms are 
numbered, the k'Ausoiso and re^uLadx. marked, 
and the versicles divided as usual by co . 

[Add. 14,524, foil. 7—11.] 

CCXII. 

A paper leaf, much torn. The writing is 
inelegant, of the xiii"* cent. It is — 

A portion of the first part of a Choir-book, 
comprising Ps. xlv. 1 — 6, according to the 
Peshitta version. Title, on the verso : 1^ 
^o&u^.l ^ixsa rfenlp^.i r^va_spo rdL^M 
re'&u.ss.-ua K'^o.^^ . The recto contains 
some short hymns, in a different hand. 

[Add. 17,257, fol. 80.] 



CCXIII. 

A paper leaf, slightly torn, about 6^ in. 
by 5. The writing is good and regular, of 
the xiii''' cent. It is — 

A portion of the second part of a Choir- 
book, containing Psalms Iv. 16 — Ivi. 13, ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version. Instead of 
CO, there is written in some places ollco. 

[Add. 17,257, fol. 75.] 

CCXIV. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 5^, consisting of 
52 leaves (Add. 17,257, foU. 22—73), most 
of which are more or less stained and torn. 
The quires are signed with letters. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 11 
to 15. This manuscript is written in a 



144 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



rather inelegant hand of the xiii* or xiv* 
cent., with a few Greek vowels, and com- 
prises — 

Large portions of the second part of a 
Choir-book, containing the Psalms, accord- 
ing to the Peshitta version. We have here : 
part of Ps. xvii.; xxiv.4 — xxvi.l2; xxviii.2 — 
xxxi. 7 ; xxxii. 2 — ^xxxiv. 2 ; xxxv. 20 — 
xxxvii. 20; xli. 4 — xliv. 2; xlv. 13 — xlvii. 1; 
xlviii. 13— xlix. 18 ; li. 15— liii. 1 ; Iv. 9— 
Ivi. 2 ; lix. 5 — Ixii. 10 ; Ixv. 1 — Ixviii. 4 ; 
Ixviii. 26 — Ixix. 34; Ixxi. 12 — xcv. 3; xcviii. 
9 — cii, 22 ; civ. 24 — cv. 12 ; cviii. 2 — cxviii. 
24 ; and cxviii. 61 — 87. 

The K'iui.sa'isa and rducjox. are marked, 
and the verses divided by co. The com- 
mencements of the various daily services are 
also rubricated in the text; viz. fol. 23 b, 
?icu\a.i ^.isT. h\h\:t r<h\y^ t h\ ; fol. 40 b, 
^^aJL ,aJLA».i ; fol. 53 b, ^qo-xIa.i ir^T-ai.t ; 
fol. 72 a, rc^i W.i ^ix-tAi.i . 

[Add. 17,257, foU. 22—73.] 

CCXY. 

Three paper leaves, all much torn. The 
writing is of the xiii"" or xiv"* cent. These 
are — 

Fragments of the second part of a Choir- 
book, containing Psalms cxiv. 18 — cxvii. 5, 
cxviii. 129 — 160, and part of the second song 
of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 8 — 24, according to 
the Peshitta version. 

[Add. 17,257, foil. 76—78.] 

CCXVI. 

A paper leaf, much torn. It is — 
A fragment of the second part of a Choir- 
book, written in a good hand of the xiv"' 
cent., containing Psalms cxxxix. 4 — cxlii. 3, 
according to the Peshitta version. 

[Add. 17,257, fol. 81.] 

CCXVII. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of 48 



leaves (Add. 14,723, foil. 66—113), some of 
which are much stained and torn, especially 
foil. 66—69, 86—94, 101—103, 108, 112, 
and 113. The quires, signed with letters, 
were at least 15 in number; but the first 
nine are altogether lost, and there is a lacuna 
after fol. 103. Each page has from 16 to 20 
lines. This manuscript is written in a 
rather inelegant hand of the xiii**" cent., 
with numerous Greek vowels, and contains — 

The Psalms proper for the several daily 
services, according to the Peshitta version, 
accompanied by certain prayers ; viz. 

1. Morning prayer, r«'i.a-..i, imperfect at 
the beginning. Pol. 66 a. Pss. xv., xvi., xix., 
xxvii., and cxlii.; p«''va^i rc'A>.i^, begin- 

fol. 69 a; 



OJC, 



ning re'icDCU.i ootu.Tsa vd 
prayer, fol. 69 5. ^ 

2. Terce, ,^aJL AAA^.i. Pol. 70 b. i<'A\.-v\n> 
^^.1, beginning K'cn.lr^ rcl.i_sa 



■ '^ * 



^..A<q\ I M *jal ^o.x.K'.i ocb . r^J&AA.M , fol. 
70 b; prayer of Gregory (Theologus), 
.x]ocuio.^i-\^, fol. 11 a; Pss. xx., xxiii., 
xxiv., XXV., xxvi., xxix., xxx., xxxiv., xli., 
xliii., xlvi., and xlvii. ; prayer of Philoxenus 
of Mabug, fol. 78 b. 

3. Sext, rel^acu.i cn^^.i . Pol. 79 a. Prayer, 
beginning >laa.^ >1^ .cocuj fol. 79 a; Pss. 
liv., Ivii., Ixi., Ixv., Iv., xlviii., Ixxxiv., Ixxxv., 
Ixxxvi., Ixxxvii., xci., and xciii. ; prayer of 
Abraham Kidunaya,* r^uo.ia ^joeni^r^, fol. 
86 b ; S9CL..t coV^.i K'A*."*^^ , beginning ...iw 

r<*MiiT*W .^.OZ* ^OT&O ._craXr<'a, fol. 87 «. 

4. None, ^a^JL .j>>x.A>.i r^A^aX-. Pol. 87 a. 
Prayer of Macarius the Egyptian, reisDr^ 
rsl*r-5a jaa-insio, fol. 87 a; Pss. xcvi., xcvii., 
xcviii., xcix,, c, ci., ex., cxi., cxii., cxiii., 
and cxv. ; prayer, beginning ;n s \.i ok' 
^xiJL .vT.Au3 (sic) ^osn , fol. 92 h ; another, 
beginning orA^.io r^A>a\I»».ia re'colpC r^isa 
pe'AvuQiT.Ax, fol. 94 a. 

* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 396, note 1. 



PSALTERS. 



145 



5. Vespers or Evening Prayer, iVixoA^ 
r^iisBi.i . Eol. 94 a. Prayer of Basil, ,iao 
.ft. rt.\.fvi-. j foL 94 a; Pss. xxxv., xxxviii., 
xxxix., xl., xxxi., xlviii., Ixxi., xxviii., cxvii., 
cxl,, and cxviii. 105 — 112. Imperfect. 

6. Compline, K'i^euao.i, is lost. 

7. Eirst noctum, r^h\ i *anvD r^ducaoj.^.! 
T^i\l.i. Eol. 104 a. Prayer, beginning ij^T< 
K'iuJ^.i K*«fc-in\ ^ .^^^toasQ.i , fol. 104 a; 
Psalm cxviii. ; prayer of Isaiah tlie Prophet, 

rdxSJ r^jJiJLri'.l , fol. 110 b. , 

8. Second nocturn, ^itii>i t^iut.so-x.4\.i 
f<^i\\.i. Eol. Ill 05. Prayer of Isaac of Nineveh, 
K'cali.i AULttuK' tVsn, fol. Ill a; Pss. cxix., 
exx., cxxi., cxxii., cxxiii., cxxiv., cxxv., and 
cxxvi. Imperfect. 

[Add. 14,723, foU. 66—113.] 

CCXYIII. 

Paper, ahout 5| in. by 4, consisting of 114 
leaves, many of which are much soiled and 
torn, especiaUy foil. 1, 9, 11, 18, 36, 40—42, 
50, 51, 55—60, 91—97, 100, 113, and 114. 
The quires, signed with letters, are pow 12 
in number ; but leaves are wanting after 
foil. 8, 10, 97, and 106, as well as at the end. 
There are from 7 to 11 lines in each page. 
The first eight leaves are written in a neat, 
regular hand of the xiv"" or xv**" cent., with 
many Greek and Syriac vowels ; but the rest, 
though of the same date, are very badly 
"written. This manuscript contains — 

The Psalms proper for the several daily 
services, according to the Peshitta version, 
followiag the use of the Egyptian monks 
in the desert of Scete. Title, fol. lb: .... 
>i\ab.l r^Avtax. ^o^x^.i o.[*iJt.s«] 



t>fi 



1. Morning Prayer, !<i.a^i r<h\ t "yi t A« . 
Eol. 1 b. Prayer of S. John the Baptist, 
rdJi'ais'iia ^cu »i±a.i r^^o.!^, fol. 1 b; 
prayer of Soverus of Antioch, ,iso.i rCAii^r^ 
j3ocuiordfi0, fol. 2 b; Pss. i., ii., iii., iv., v., 
vi., viii., xi., xii., xiii., xv., xvi., xix., xxvii., 
and cxlii. Imperfect. 

2. Terce, ^*a^ AAA«.i r^h\o\^. Eol. 28 b. 
Prayer of Gregory (Theologus), r^A^oA- 
.wo^icL^i^ rdx...ti3.i , fol. 29 a ; Pss. xx., 
xxiii., xxiv., xxv,, xxvi., xxix., xxx., xxxiv., 
xli., xliii,, xlvi., and xlvii. ; prayer of Philo- 
xenus, jtoeuxAt^aVL^ >i-sa.i K'^oX^, fol. 
52 &. 

3. Sext, T^sacun cn^°>.i K'iicA^. Eol. 55 a. 
Prayer of Abraham Kidunaya, k'^clA^ 
rtfluo.Txii ^pooi-sr^ t'isa rdz.jt.To.i , fol. 55 a; 
Pss. liv., Ivii., Ixi., Ixv., Iv., xlvui., Ixxxiv., 
Ixxxv., Ixxxvi., Ixxxvii., xci., and xciii. ; a 
prayer, fol. 79 a. 

4. None, ^ist. ..aJLi^.i rcrAjcA^ . Eol. 84 b. 
Prayer of Isaiah of Scete, rsLBrf.i r^h\o\^ 

^cufioi Aa .\-inal rclkVX.K', fol. 84 b; Pss. 
xcvi., xcvii., xcviii., xcix., c, ci.,cx., cxi., cxii., 
and cxv. ; a prayer, fol. 99 a. Imperfect. 

5. Vespers, rdx.sai.i r^A\aA^. Eol. 105 a. 
Prayer of Basil, jpQi\;fti-i rdjc^.-ui.i K'^oX^, 
fol. 105 a ; Pss. xxxv., xxxviii., xxxix., and 
xl. Imperfect. 

On fol. 105 a, the scribe has recorded his 
name, Domitius: f<\l'o rdi^ •V^^ "^ *^V 
•:• .X^ifloi r^>>\o r<*\i>\p rf's\«\o t^Lkspo 

[Add. 17,221.] 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



LECTIONAEIES. 



CCXIX. 

Part of a vellum leaf, apparently a frag- 
ment of a Lectionary, written in a large, 
regular Estrangela of the vi*'' or vii''' cent., 
containing on the one side, S. Mark, 
ch. xii. V. 11, and on the other, S. Matthew, 
ch. xxi. w. 39, 40. 

[Add. 17,217, fol. 54] 

ccxx. . 

Vellum, 10§ in. hy 7, consisting of 121 
leaves, the last of which is much stained and 
torn. The quires, 13 in numher, are signed 
with letters. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 24 to 34 lines. This volume 
is written, apparently, by two hands (the 
second commencing at fol. 101 h), dated 
A. Gr. 1135, A.D. 824, and contains— 

A Jacobite Lectionary, comprising lessons 
from the Old and New Testaments, prin- 
cipally for the Sundays of the whole year, 
in two parts. Many of them are taken 
from the Apocrypha and from the Syriac 
version of the LXX.* 

Part I. PoU. 1—68. Title, fol. 1 J: 
t^^J'^' K ' . mT'a .^.ckz* fc^io.i m\.„ Av 



• See Ceriani's Memoir, " Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti 
delle Versioni Siriache del Yeccliio Testamento," pp 25 
26. ^' ' 



cni&.l r<^-iT->.Tij.i r^u'io.l r«:Lai\& ,3oduLi:i 

1. The first Sunday after Epiphany, 

Pol. 1 6. 

2. The second Sunday after Epiphany. 
Pol. 2 «.• 

3. The fourth Sunday after Epiphany. 
Fol. 3 a. 

4. The fifth Sunday after Epiphany. 
Pol. 4 a. 

5. The sixth Sunday after Epiphany. 
Pol. 4 a. 

6. The seventh Sunday after Epiphany. 
Pol. 5 a. 

7. Rogationary lessons, r<h\o^^JD^ r<xJxM . 
Pol. 5 a. 

8. Monday in the first week of Lent, 

r<h\jsa\ji . Pol. 8 b. 

9. Tuesday. Pol. 9 a. 

10. Wednesday. Pol. 9 b. 

11. Thursday. Pol. 10 a. 

12. Priday. Pol. 10 b. 

13. Saturday. Pol. 11 a. 

14. The first Sunday in Lent, rdj^va 



f^.sao^i .vo T^-\t ->.%M.l 



Pol. 12 a. 



* The third Sunday after Epiphany is omitted here, 
though given in its proper place in part II. 



LECTIONAUIES. 



147 



15. The second Saturday in Lent. Fol. 
13 a. 

16. The second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 14 h. 

17. The third Saturday in Lent. Pol. 15 a. 

18. Sunday in the mid-week of Lent, 
«^si90^.1 re'<K*:w^^s>a .tlx..! r^-\r -i.tm.i r^J.t'uii. 
Fol. 15 h. 

19. Monday. Fol. 16 a. 
' 20. Tuesday. Fol. 17 a. 

21. Wednesday. Fol. 18 h. 

22. Thursday. Fol. 19 h. 

23. Friday. Fol. 20 h. 

24. Saturday. Fol. 21 b. 

25. The fourth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 21 b. 

26. The fifth Saturday in Lent. Fol. 23 a. 

27. The Sunday before Palm Sunday, 
rdi^^z-or^po.'Uii n^-iT-i:u».f rdi»vn . Fol. 24 a. 

28. The Saturday immediately preceding 
Palm Sunday, T<\.^t.'6T^ co^^ r^'Auaj.i . 
Fol. 25 b. 

29. The Morning of Palm Sunday, rtfia-s 
rdl^JLOrtf'.-l . Fol. 26 a. 

30. The Friday of the Confessors, r^i^'ioa 
«<i<iccKi.i rcrAusoi-^.i . Fol. 26 a. 

31. The Commemoration of the Bishops, 
re^CLoioAa.K'.'T r<OiAOX3 rdu'i^ . Fol. 27 b. 

32. The Sunday after New (Low) Sunday 

ij] KatvT) or via KvpuiKri), loxs.i tt ^iT-^ rtMl r^La'ia 
K'A^.XM t^iT-.:u» . Foil. 28 b, 29 b. 

33. The fourth Sunday after the Resur- 
rection, i^.f KlSbsir^.1 t^ -1 T -I.TM.1 r<i*va 
K'i>»jj> . Fol. 31 a. 

34. The fifth Sunday after the Resurrec- 
tion. Fol. 32 a. 

35. The sixth Sunday after the Resurrec- 
tion. Fol. 33 a. 

36. The first Sunday after Pentecost, 

Fol. 34«. 

37. The second Sunday after Pentecost. 
Fol. 35 a. 

38. The third Sunday after Pentecost. 
Fol. 36 b. 

39. The fourth Sunday after Pentecost. 
Fol. 37 a. • . 



40. Tlie fifth Sunday after Pentecost. 
Fol. 38 b. 

41. The sixth Sunday after Pentecost. 
Fol. 39 b. 

42. The seventh Sunday after Pentecost. 
Fol. 40 b. 

43. The first Sunday after the Fast of the 
Apostles, r^lsao^ iiia.! .T.n r^ it -itm.i rdx>'ia 
reixAi-s . Fol. 41 a. 

44. The second Sunday. Fol. 42 a. 

45. The third Sunday. Fol. 42 b. 

46. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 43 b. 

47. The fifth Sunday. ' Fol. 45 b. 

48. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 46 ft. 

49. The (first) Sunday of the Fast of the 
three holy Children, i^ -i t -i:i-tt.i reii*va 
rdxiiu iua.i K^sao^n . Fol. 48 a. 

50. The second Sunday. Fol. 49 a. 

51. The third Simday. Fol. 51 a. 

52. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 52 a. 

53. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 53 a. 

54. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 53 b. 

55. The last Sunday. Fol. 55 a. 

56. The (first) Sunday after the Fast of 
the three holy Children.* Fol. 56 a. 

57. The second Sunday. Fol. 56 b. 

58. The third Sunday. Fol. 57 b. 

59. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 58 a. 

60. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 58 b. 

61. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 59 a. 

62. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 60 a. 

63. For the Dead, r^.i i i % .i r^-La'-i-a 
r£sai\ Aa li- ,ai«i4utS9.i . Fol. 60 b. 

The colophon, fol. 68 b, informs us that 
this lectionary was finished in the year 1135 
(A.D. 824) in the church of Achudemes (at 
Harran), at the expense of the congrega- 
tion, under the direction of Mihr-Shabur the 
son of Elias (the name of Duma is a later 
alteration; see Add. 14,486 and 14,487). 

.XDoi.-Ufia^rC'.t .t^WmO ^^^o tO-^saa r^^r^ 

* The MS. has, erroneously, iiva.i r t* -i t -> .v»».i 

t^4IlAx..i r^saa^ »ix. 

TJ2 



us 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



[.r^>90.i]i=> icmx. ■icQ*sw.t rc'^oA^^^Ls . r^zA& 
The first five lines of a subsequent note 
have been erased (see Add. 14,486 and 
14,487) ; from the remainder we learn that 
the book was bound by a deacon named 

Isaac :'•*'* 

• •■•?• • 

A}^.1 am K'eolre' pd.iia.i . i[*S3pe'] >»»j3S 

..oenl ^AxJ aca . oi-^Jto r<'.tcn r<^x*.va cnsax. 
. n:%n^u.t rdlaaax.a rdscXM.l r^-iSoCLu .v>iv^l 
oAkM vyr^ rd*i>.iO rt^l T~n t*w (<'ax. r^ 

Part II., comprising a different series 
of lessons. FoU. 69—121. Title, fol. 69 b : 

. i<'(ku. orA^.t rtlrxx.a.TM.'l rdl^'ia ^iaa>:i ^iii.l 

1. The first Sunday after Epiphany. 
Eol. 69 &. . 

2. The second Sunday after Epiphany. 
Eol. 70 a. 

3. The 
Eol. 71 a. 

4. The fourth Sunday after Epiphany. 
Eol. 71 b. 

5. The fifth Sunday after Epiphany. 
Eol. 72 a. 

6. The sixth Sunday after Epiphany. 
Eol. 73 a. 

7. The seventh Sunday after Epiphany. 
Eol. 73 b. 

8. Rogationary lessons, rt'^o^Ja.i ptfluHo . 
Eol. 74 b. 

9. Monday in the first week of Lent. 
Eol. 77 a. 

10. Tuesday. Eol. 78 a. 

11. Wednesday. Eol. 78 a. 



third Sunday after Epiphany. 



12. Thursday. Eol. 78 b. 

13. Eriday. Eol. 79 b. 

14. Saturday. Eol. 80 «. 

15. The first Sunday in Lent, Eol. 80 b. 

16. The second Saturday* in Lent. Eol. 
81 a. 

17. The second Sunday in Lent. Eol. 81 b. 

18. The third Saturday in Lent. Eol. 82 6. 

19. Sunday in the mid-week of Lent. 
Eol. 83 a. 

20. Monday.' Eol. 83 b. 

21. Tuesday. Eol. 84 a. 

22. Wednesday. Eol. 84 b. 

23. Thursday. Eol. 85 a. 

24. Eriday. Eol. 85 b. 

25. Saturday. Eol. 86 a. 

26. The fourth Sunday in Lent. Eol. 86 b. 

27. The fifth Saturday in Lent. Eol. 88 a. 

28. The Sunday before Palm Sunday. 
Eol. 88 a. 

29. The Saturday immediately preceding 
Palm Sunday. Eol. 89 a. 

30. The Morning of Palm Sunday. Eol. 

89 b. 

31. The Eriday of the Confessors. Eol. 

90 a. 

32. The Commemoration of the Martyrs, 

re'.iooflo.i rdXt'-i-o . Eol. 91 b. 

33. The Commemoration of the Bishops. 
Eol. 91 b. 

34. The Sunday after New (Low) Sunday. 
Eol. 92 a. 

35. The fourth Sunday after the Resur- 
rection. Eol. 93 a. 

36. The fifth Sunday after the Resur- 
rection. Eol. 93 fi. 

37. The sixth Sunday after the Resurrec- 
tion. Eol. 94 a. 

38. The first Sunday after Pentecost. 
Eol. 94 6. 

39. The second Sunday after Pentecost. 
Eol. 95 o. 



* MS., erroneously, Sunday. 



LECTIONARIES. 



149 



. - 40. Tho tliird Sunday after Pentecost. 
Pol. 95 b* 

41. The fourth Sunday after Pentecost. 

Pol. 96 a. 

42. The fifth Sunday after Pentecost. 

Pol. 96 b. 

43. Tho sixth Sunday after Pentecost. 

Pol. 97 a. 

44. The seventh Sunday after Pentecost. 
Pol. 97 b. 

r 45. The first Sunday after the Past of 
the Apostles. Pol. 98 a. 

46. The second Sunday. Pol. 98 h. 

47. The third Sunday. Pol. 99 a. 

48. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 100 a. 

49. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 100 b. 

50. The sixth Sunday. Pol. 101 b. 

51. The (first) Sunday of the Past of the 
three holy Children. Pol. 103 a. 

52. The second Sunday. Pol. 103 b. 

53. The third Sunday. Pol. 105 a. 

' 54. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 106 b. 

55. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 107 b. 

56. The sixth Sunday. Pol. 109 a. 

57. The last Sunday. Pol. 109 a. 

58. The (first) Sunday after the Past of 
the three holy Children. Pol. 110 b. 

59. The second Sunday. Pol. Ill b. 

60. The third Sunday. Pol. 112 a. 

61. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 113 a. 

62. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 113 b. 

63. The sixth Sunday. Pol. 114 a. 

64. The seventh Sunday. Pol. 114 b. 

65. Por the Dead. Pol. 115 a. 

Colophon, fol. 121 b : r<l=)ii^3 ^ii^sal >3lx. 



|iS-lT..l >CD 



• From here, aa far as no. 44, there are errors in the 
MS., owing to the spaces for the rubrics having been left 
blank and wrongly filled up by a later hand. 



After the doxology, there are written in a 
smaller character tho words : rdl^ r^ioi Aa 
. r^co rds^ »\r«T.o ^i'A'* »'^*\** "^ 

The first of the two following notes, in the 
second column of the same page, states that 
George the son of Bami, of Tagrit, and his 
son Jacob presented this volume to the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara; the second, that 
it was procured for the said convent by the 
monks Matthew and Abraham of Tagrit. 

K'cfArC'^.li' Av*s».i K'V'.lA r^co rda^ .acrx* 

K'iiza.va r<''i.»."|A r^co r^=sAvSk CLUio a^i^Mh\T^ 
rtf'vs.Tsaa.'l rdu'icLDo.i KVoIk' A\."v1» iua.! 

r^^ K'i[o."!] Aa (sic) r^iu-ii;;A\ rd*"i-.l 

jjso-^o •^oaM K'ijs.i AfkO T ^\ i*?i » ^sa.i 
[pifciAjrCi eoixlsa l^s [^-"w] (sic) ..oemii- 

Below is written, in a different hand: 
rCocol r^cD (sic) pdi.iooar^ pi rdM^.i Aao 
. r^x..icU3.T pdwoia rc'ijso rd=jp<' ^ (sic) >i.t»» 

[Add. 14,485.] 

CCXXI. 

Vellum, 9f in. by 6f, consisting of 81 
leaves, some of which are sHghtly stained and 
injured along the outer margin. The quires, 9 
in number (the last having only two leaves), 
are signed with letters. A leaf is wanting 
after fol. 40. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 28 to 32 lines. This volume 



<i56 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



is written in a good, regular Estrangela, 
and dated A. Gr. 1135, A.D. 824. PoU. 3 
and 8 are, however, of later date (about 
A.D. 1089, see Add. 14,490) and palimpsest. 
It contains — 

The first part of a Jacobite Lectionary, 
comprising lessons from the Old and New 
Testaments for all the principal festivals 
of the year. Many of them are taken 
from the Apocrypha, and from the Syriac 
version of the LXX. Title, fol. 2 b: 1^ 
r£sh\A .soii^.l . ^'-i-r^a . .^ox> «.^^.i cqILm 

. r^L>'-i-a .JLioAi r^ii^axJi 

1. The Annunciation of Zacharias, iusa^o 
rd*iA\.i cni^ooo A^i. Pol. 2 b. 

2. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 
r^oAre' '^.tI*.! ebiisajjo.i . Pol. 3 b. 

3. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
^cui cn.iAosa.i rdi>'ij3 . Pol. 4 a. 

4. The Nativity of our Lord, r<Li_."i-n 
r^.-»l..i . Pol. 5 a. 

5. The Circumcision of our Lord, r^j..'i.a 
r^i\iov.^i . Pol. 6 b. 

6. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, r^'coArc' d\:iX>.i r^i^o.va r^j_>H-o . 
Pol. 7 b. 

7. The Massacre of the Innocents, k1l.u 
rS-.-loLs r^Wn li-.i . Pol. 9 a. 

8. The Epiphany, reluJ.i.i . 

rdMLl.1.1 r^»AX."i rduHjj . Pol. 10 a. 
The Consecration of the "Water, t<:i*"ix» 

r<li.so vvioaa . Pol. 14 a. 
rdMJ.t.-t rdsaixL.re'.n i<LL>'ij3 . Pol. 16 b. 

9. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, K^s.-uav^a ^cu.t r<ii.rko.T.=> rdi.vo . 
Pol. 18 b. 

10. Bogationary lessons, K'AxojbJi.i rdA*"iji. 
Pol. 19 b. 

11. The Sunday of the Entrance into Lent, 
,f^sao^ AsiJaj.l rdajLa.T**.! rclu'-va . Pol. 23 b. 

12. Palm Sunday, 
KLij^iLoK'.i . Pol, 25 a. 

13. Tuesday in the Great Week, 



Pol. 29 S. 

14. Wednesday, Klv^'ir^ ,co.^»].i f^A**ixi 
r^- *- . Pol. 30 a. 

15. Thursday, rdjcsoM ,cn-^a.-i r^o^'i.a 
rflruLa . Pol. 30 a. 

The Consecration of the holy Chrism, 
...oiaso .x..iaa.i r<lx>vD . Pol. 32 a. 

The Washing (of Peet), 
nfAv^T..! . Pol. 34 a. 

Pol. 34 b. 

16. The Priday of the Passion (Good 
Priday), i<:zm:i k'^ov^i relL»'ija . Pol. 37 a. 

-The Adoration (of the Cross), r<lL>H-D 
T<'A\.T.^a>i . Pol. 39 a. 

17. The Saturday of Annunciation,* p^i*Ha 
pCAi'i.ssoo.i r^ivaa. ,0Q.^].i . Pol. 41 b. 

18. The Great Sunday (Easter Sunday), 

rdai rdnxs.-iM ,m>^.i r^ju'iji . Pol. 42 b. 

Pol. 46 b. 
^^hy^^asai>^a^ r^iu\s» . Pol. 47 a. 

re'Acajjj.i . Pol. 49 a. 

* See the discourse of Moses Bar-Kipha in Add. 17,188, 
fol. 54 a : A ,cdo^t<' .• r^ij«.i i*^, .^A.^ -i iv. 

. ^h\ r^ocn ruo rt*MiT*w orA ^ui.i .- r^rirtlLab 
oA )aii.i .* tr^MiiVX >'i itw KlicJO i^^rtLuSQCU 
. rda^r^lLstA ^h\ iVm.io .- K'i.sj] ^ rc'ittt-n 

i '\^ r^JLsaa^ . r^h\.x^ iua pa cnvi.At.:a orA 
.■ ooca ^aiaiu rc'vsjD.i rd^i^ A:^ r<likr<*\'w 

Hence Assemani translates K'^i-Siio.l r^Avai. by 

" sabbathum annunciationis ;" e.g. Bibl. Apostol. Vatic. 
Codd. MSS. Catal., t. ii., p. 55. The name might also 
refer to our Lord's "preaching unto the spirits in prison," 
since the passages 1 Peter iii. 17 — iv. 2 and iv. 12 — 14 
form one of the lessons. - - 



XECTIONARIES. 



151 



19. Monday in White (in Albis), 
r^'icLul rdsixa ^'ih\ cq^:i . Fol. 52 ft, 

20. Tho Consecration of an Altar, 
^n-t\sa ^iojs.i . !Fol. 53 b. 

21. The Consecration of a Church, 
r^h\x^ jL.icuiii . Fol. 54 b. 

22. The Consecration of a Bishop, 
t^&cLoQiA&r^.-i Kiuo^^TA A^n . Fol. 57 a. 

23. The Friday of the Confessors, 
r^A^ncLM.i K'^oi.^:! . Fol. 58 b. 

24. New (Low) Sunday, rc^axja.iM.i reH-'in 
t<h\:%M . Fol, 60 a. 

25. The Ascension of our Lord, rdH^xs 

^..TSO.I canXooo.i r^!x*.<un «^.ird:^."i . Fol. 63 «. 

26. Pentecost (Whitsun Day), rtf_i_.H-o 
rg\tt>an\i°>.i K'.iri^s . Fol. 65 a. 

. 27. The Invention of the holy Cross, t^i*'"io 
— ^-'A -^ cnAuxajcs . Fol. 67 b. 

28. The holy Martyrs, r^.i«>oo."i rcii->'ij> 
r^z^.Tia . Fol. 71 a. 

29. The Commemoration of the Fathers, 

r^hxmsrffn ri^i^oxs r<£l-"ifl . Fol. 71 *. 

30. For the Dead, pi'.viLub. A^-i r!l»_.vo . 
Fol. 72 b. ■ 

Colophon, fol. 80 b : rdsHi:^ ^iuJAil yAi. 

Under this there is written in very small 
characters : r ^ i \» » iA iJUljo-m r^calr^ 



After the doxology there is a note, stating 
that the book was bound by the monk Isaac 
in the year 1135, A.D. 824 (see Add. 14,485, 
fol. 68 b). 1^ t^coIk'.i r<l=a»»i .^oocoj 
r^iS^r^ h\XL. ctAlm %a^t^ Jl=i^^ p^"U»."l JuxStatr^ 
"t.lK' A»V-rdn rdxicu.i ■T'giuo ^iuA>a K'r^sao 

The same hand has written below in Greek 
uncials : 006 <>OYA/^?HC TOn gGHOC 
TOM HCAK ePrOU .AMHH, probably 



h\r^ 



t* 



r^a\a ^ i^ 



meaning : " O God, presei^ve the stttmget 
Isaac, (who did) this work. Amen." 

A note in tho same handwriting, on 
fol. 81 a, states that this lectionary was 
written for the church of Achudemes, in the 
monastery called r^soJo h\^a at I^arran, at 
the expense of the congregation of Tagritans, 
under the direction of Mihr-Shabiir the son of 
Elias, (r£At<, altered apparently into reia\^). 

r^JV&o.io : ^^_ocn i -ia i't.i r< 1 n nQ-i.o 
r^i..*H-s.i r<4ca r^siuk oi nv '. ^..oca*ai'i''^.i 

iuj_&or<' r^'x %\ A n T -> ^i 
am K'coAk'.i . rdiAr^" i-3 io_a_x.icn_*_=o.T 

cb^ol'^ (sic) rdu^Jsa^L^ ,erJoAur^.i ooxso 
f^^ - H r* .^_ocnAA."ia ^TSa K'coAri' ^.lA^.i 
rdJ.lcacL^ .nii&.l (?) T^l .1:*. »4»a\j . ^LSnr< 

Another note informs us that it was pre- 
sented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by 
George the son of Barni, of Tagrit, and his 
son Jacob ; a third, that it was procured for 
the said convent by the monks Matthew and 
Abraham of Tagrit (see Add.14,485, fol. 121 6). 

K'enlre' 4».t1^ iusj.1 r^V.-lA rdJcn r€sh\^ ^ca* 
A!Si^ .OfJVa rd.i.S jftn'b.O (sic) i\i\ Kli-a 

r^i\x*.Ta f^T>.iA rdkCD r^s&x^ also 0^^a.M^r^ 



152^ 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Aa (sic) «i.4a*H^4x rC^r^ ^nmiaKta ,»>s»3 

."Xo .^oeoAi- K^ (sic) ..ocna rCijS 

At the top of the page there stands an 
3,nathema of a rather unusual form: rci*l,t Aa 

Poll. 1, 3 and 8 of this manuscript are 
palimpsest, hut the writing on all three 
has heen so carefully erased that scarcely 
a word is legihle. The more modern text 
is in the handwriting of the monk Samuel 
bar Cyriacus (see Add. 14,490 and Add. 

17,127). 

[Add. 14,486.] 

CCXXII. 

Vellum, 9f in. hy 6f, consisting of 73 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained and 
soiled. The quires, 8 in number (the last 
Jiaving only 4 leaves), are signed with letters. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of from 
28 to 33 lines. This volume is written by the 
same hand as Add. 14,486, and is, therefore, 
of the same date, A.D. 824. Poll. 1, 2, 7, 
8, 10, 14, 15, and 30 are of later date (about 
A.D. 1089, see Add. 14,490) and palimpsest. 
It contains — 

The second part of a Jacobite Lectionary, 
comprising a different series of lessons from 
the Old and New Testaments for all the 
principal festivals of the year. Many of 
them are taken from the Apocrypha and 
from the Syriac version of the LXX. 

1. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin., 
^T=n K'orAfV ^:iAJ.i asi-aoQo.i r<!j-*-i-n . 
Eol. 1 6. 

2. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
^lucun cn.iAosQ.i rduH-s . Eol. 4 a. 

3. The Nativity of our Lord, r^i..H-n 
r^.iL.i . Eol. 4 b. 

4. The Circumcision of our Lord, rdi*"i.a 
r«'A»-iov.\.'i . Eol. 7 a. 



5. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, K'coArc' ^nA-ln r^iAo.i_3 
^ijS pvAii= AAoiuDO. Eol. 8 6. 

6. The Massacre of the Innocents, 
r^.ioLs tt^\\n.i . Eol. 10 «. 

7. The Epiphany, rdau.-i.! .. 

reitso-i-a . Eol. 10 b. 
The Consecration of the Water, 
r^LtJSi vvifta.T . Eol. 11 b. 

rdMJ.ii . Eol. 15 a. ' 

8. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, r^xsii»:sa ^cui ontv&o.vs rdu'i.a • 
Eol. 16 b. 

9. Bogationary lessons, r^i^cuksn »^x."i.n . 
Eol. 17 a. 

10. The Sunday of the Entrance into 
Lent, rd930^ AskM.i rdajLs.VMl rdx«'-i_o . 
EoL 20 b. 

11. Palm Sunday, r^ -i t i.vmi 
t^isTOK'.i . Eol. 22 b. 

12. Tuesday in the Great Week, 

Eol. 27 a. 

13. Wednesday, r^^^'ir^ ,cn.^a.t reLt^.H-o 
reiax.3 . Eol. 28 a. 

14. Thursday, n'r^xi m >oRL^a.i r^A^H-o 
ntota . Eol. 28 b. 

The Consecration of the holy Chrism, 
.__ojco3 a.^aJi^ reti^u . Eol. 29 a. 

The Washing (of Eeet), reiji_.'i_o 
K-Ax^tr..-! . Eol. 31 b. 

r<'\r«''t.i pc^-iT-> rdrJ»u>.l r^Ll->H-a . Eol. 
31 b. 

15. The Eriday of the Passion (Good 
Eriday), reltM.i K'^usoi-j^-.i r^i*vn. Eol. 34 i. 

The Adoration (of the Cross), r^j_> va 
T<'A>.-t\c»."i . Eol. 36 b. 

16. The Saturday of Annunciation, r^i^'io 
rS'i^i.sjto."! K'AiaJt. >cn^^.1 . Eol. 38 b. 

17. The Great Sunday (Easter Sunday), 

Ptla^ rc*-iT-i^4J >ca^)^.i r^l* vn . Eol, 40 O. 

rC^iasut:^ l:w:i rduvo . Eol. 43 a. 



T<^C3aui.t . Fol. 45 a. 

18. The Consecration of an Altar, 
r^Mo.i.aq .x..iafi.i . Fol. 48 a. 

19. The Consecration of a Church, r^i«'-va 
rcA^.iJi. ^.icui.i . Fol. 48 h. 

20. The Consecration of a Bishop, 
r^^cujttj^re'.'V r<^ii\oi*A A^:i . !Fol. 50 h 

21. Tlic Priday of the Confessors, 
rtLj_>.iosQi K'^vaov^.i . Pol. 52 a. 

22. New (Low) Sunday, t<-it-i.im.i r^L.'-ia 
K'^.-u* . Fol. 54 a. 

23. The Ascension of our Lord, r<^\ji 
^j^.t conloQo.t . Fol. 57 h. 

24. Pentecost ("Whitsun Day), rtfJ_.H-n 
r^a)ftn\i °>.l t^-it-i.tu.i . Fol. 60 h. 

25. The Invention of the holy Cross, 
pe^aA^i re'dux:9kx..i (<i->'ii> . Fol. 62 h. 

■ 26. The Commemoration of the Fathers, 

pe'ixenire'.t riliiAOS^Js rsii-vn . Fol. 64 h. 

27. For the Dead, ps'.t*!^ la-i rdj_.H-n . 
Fol. 65 h. 

Colophon, fol. 71 « : r^lai^Arj ^3\iaol >U. 
cn-L&.l ri^vi'xsn rs'.trcl^.l r<ll-.*i-o . ^cn 

In the second column of the same page 
are the following notes, all hy the same 
hand, informing us that this lectionary was 
written for the Church of Achudemes, in 
the convent called rdrjcia Avk=» at Harran, 
at the expense of the congregation of Tagri- 
tans, under the superintendence of Mihr- 
Shahur the son of Elias ; and that it was 
bound hy the deacon Isaac. 

K'.ica T^h^njkio ccsofioo o^^&jj^r< : r^&uc*x-a 
: K'&uc^.i-o ^._ociajL>:i f^^i.:k.a : K'ox-iJLMoi 



LECTIONARIES. 



153 






Va ioiT ncaA.5q.i K'itCL^^ 



j.«i"i •.>? 



A«r^ 



r^acLul r<*l 1 tw «t Ti coA K'oorU rt'coAr^.l 
^..ocnl^ onJLsa .°>w(y> n-^ r^cn^i^i re^Qi T.o 

. ^isar^* r^xj* iua .^^.i K'iusa.i omiAO.'i 

Two notes on fol. 71 h state that the 
volume was presented to the convent of S, 
Mary Deipara by the monk Bar 'Idai (« 
,.Ti^) of Tagrit, having been procured for 
the said convent by the monks Matthew and 
Abraham of Tagrit (see Add. 14,485, fol.l a). 
K'iu&JLMoi K'.ica K'ivaa.xAff yxJad J^&Mi>T< 
rduieuas.! racial r^ ^tI* iuai r^iiz*:ia re'i^.'ua 
rd*V*.1 .• tV\nnr>r^.i K'ija.xsoa.l »Ox^a r^spr^.t 

T^,<J nr'i-o.l A_& . ,cpo.i 1 1 «b .t r^-ii-^o.-ta 

. ,cdclLv. 

,ieia ^:i eucn ca-L>:i r^Mttll .^^ojp^ "psa 
poASo ^^evoxja t^i-n.t ja r^v>.i pocni.sK'o 

Underneath is the following anathema: 
^ >)i.M K'aoal . r<ilco T<s.icack^ t^mA.i Aa 
pd*i2n tCDf\ iT-i\ ig . r^ixx*!^ K'itcuiuAi* 

On foil. 72 and 73, there is a lesson for 






154 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



the Epiphany, Gen. xxiv. 10 — 28, written in 
a rather rude hand. At the end of it is the 
following note in small characters, but the 
name of the writer has been erased. •:• ^ai 

>caoiuT<' rda^ rtiioo.n :tca£D j3o 

Aa ^.Tsa K'va.Tsas.i K'oA»<' ^.t1*.i if v»."|A 

%30 . ^relJi^ erA \\i^ (?) t^inJ" ear. Tfii.l 

. ,v»^0 »V»» ►wrCiVM . i;** ^ r^S •-JJ^ 

Several leaves of this manuscript are 
palimpsest. They evidently belonged to the 
same volume as the palimpsest leaves in 
Add. 14,486, and the more modem text is 
also written by the same hand. 

[Add. 14,487.] 

CCXXIII. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 6^, consisting of 
18 leaves (Add. 17,218, foU. 23—40), many 
of which are much stained and torn. The 
quires are signed with letters (fol. 39 ft, x^). 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 28 to 34 lines. The writing is good 
and regular, of the ix* or x* cent. The 
contents are — 

. Portions of a Jacobite Lectionary from 
the Old and New Testaments for various 
festivals (rvmning title, r^i^'-ua jcio^, foil. 
29 6, 36 b, etc.). Only the lessons from the 
Old Testament are given in full. The re- 
maining rubrics are — 

The Epiphany, rtiLuuJ.i iui-an r^Li_»H-n 
rdsoSKUreia . Fol. 25 b. 

The Commemoration of the blessed Virgin, 
k'ctAk' ^.vLi r^'i^oai rdL>'i.D . Fol. 26 a. 

The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, rdJ.TsasbSi ^a.:i rdJv&o:v2 r^j.»'io . 
Pol. 31 b. 

The Adoration of the holy Cross, p^A."ij 
riJxA-s ri'.'irci^.l . Fol. 38 a. 

The Washing of Eeet, K-iv^^n rii.'in . 
Fol. 40 a. 

Some of the lessons from the Old Testa- 



ment are according to the LXX. ; e.g., fol. 
38 b (Exodus, ch. xvii. 8 — 14). 

[Add. 17,218, foD. 23—40.] 



CCXXIY. 

VeUum, 11 in. by 8|, consisting of 139 
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are 
13 in number. There are from 22 to 32 
Hues in each page. The writing is a stiif, 
formal Estrangela, with occasional vowel 



:! . « 



points (e.g. fol. 12 b, rdiolAi^^; fol. Ill a, 
.v^a»; fol. 131 a, K-ioA K-vn ^sa). This 

manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1311, A.D. 1000, 
and contains — 

A Jacobite Lectionary from the Old and 
New Testaments, part first, collected and 
arranged by Athanasius, patriarch of 
Antioch.* Title, fol. 1 b : rdls^OMa r^ilxi* A^ 

r^^.-VM.lo r^'ka^iv^:! r^i*'i.n (sic) .z-iA . The 

lessons are taken from the Peshitta, with the 
exception of a few at the beginning, which 
are from the LXX. and the Harklensian 
versions. 

1. rc^ir^At:! f^vscujos, for the Annun- 
ciation of Zacharias. Fol. 1 b. Levit. xxvi. 
42—46 (Sept.) ; Jerem. xxxi. 23—34 (Sept. 
xxxviii. 23—36); Eebr. viii. 3— ix. 10 
(Harkl.). 

2. Ktnlr*' ^.iJlIi OT'iacujo.i rdi>'i.a, lessons 
for the Annunciation of the Mother of God. 
Fol. 4 b. Num. xxiii. 18 — xxiv. 7 (Sept.) ; 
Ezek. xxxiv. 22 — 31 (Sept.) ; Rom. xv. 1 
—13 (Harkl.). 

3. ^..^.1 cD.-iLi i<iL.H-n, lessons for the 
Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 6 b. Exod. ii. 
1 — 10 ; Deut. xviii. 9 — 19 ; Joshua, xxiv. 14 



* Athanasius V., patriarch from A. Gr. 1298 to 1314. 
See Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 1379, and Asse- 
mani, BibL Orient., t. ii., p. 351, no. 32. 



LECTIONARIES. 



155 



^25 ; 1 Sam. i. 19— ii. 10 ; Wisdom, vii. 7 
r-16 ; Micab,* v. 1—8 (2—9) ; Dan. ii. 31 
— 35 ; Isaiah, viii. 16 — ix. 7 ; Galat. iv. 1 — 
12. 

. 4. peVnlK' ^.lA^'.i r^"Ta.o.%3 r^L>'iii, Icssons 
for the Commemoration of the Mother of 
God. Fol. 11 b. Exod. xvi. 28—35 ; 2 Epist. 
of Banichjt iiL 24 — iv. 1 ; Isaiah, vii. 21 — 
viii. 15 ; Hebr. viii. 10 — ix. 10. 

5. r<'iioLs r^TAo.va »^i*vn, lessons for 
the Commemoration of the Infants. Fol. 
14 o. Exod. i. 15—22 ; Micab, vii. 1—20 ; 
Hebr. xi. 11—23. 

6. rdMj.i iua.-i rdjAla rduvo, lessons for 
the night (eve) of the Epiphany. Eol. 15 b. 
Gen. xxiv. 10—28; 2 Kings, ii. 19—25; 
Isaiah, xi. 11 — xii. 6 ; Hebr. x. 15 — 25. 

7. »<»iJ.i.i r^i^.i rtfi-'ia, lessons for the 
morning of the Epiphany. Eol. 17 b. Levit. 
viii. 1 — 13 ; Deut. xxxiii. 1 — 16 ; Joshua, 
iii. 7 — iv. 3 ; 1 Sam. vii. 8 — 15 ; Prov. viii. 
22 — 35; Zeeh. v. 5 — vi. 15; Song of the 
three Children, 35—51 (Dan. iu. 57—73); 
Titus, ii. 11— iii. 7. 

.mi\ja^ li-sa.io . .<wi\ij», lessons for S. 
John the Baptist, and Miir Sergius, and Mar 
George. Eol. 22 a. Gen. xli. 38—52; 
Wisdom, xviii. 20 — xix. 1; Isaiah, xl. 3 — 
8 ; Rom. x. 4—18. 

9. r^jLi.i iAvsj.i ft* -IT -i.Twn i<lu*"i-n, lessons 
for the (first) Sunday after Epiphany. Eol. 
24 a. Exod. xxxii. 30 — xxxiii. 6; 2 Epist. 
of Baruch, iv. 36 — ^v. 9; Isaiah, xiii. 17 — 
xiv. 2 ; Hebr. vi. 1 — 8. 

10. r^jJ.! i^.l ^'i^.n r<*iT-i:u»l r^x>H-o, 
lessons for the second Sunday after Epi- 
phany. Eol. 26 a. Exod. xxxiv. 32 — xxxv. 
19; Jerem. 1. 4 — 16; Ilom.$ vii. 22 — ^viii. 
11. 

11. rdMJ.l 'ii>.a.t K'lkl^.i r^^-iT-i.-Utl r^L>Ha, 

• f^lxaJk Tfia^-i^.1 r^aiuw ^, and bo with all the 
twelve minor Prophets, 
t rd»saii<'.'i Kwtv&m , and so always, 
t In the MS. wrongly Hebr. 



lessons for the third Sunday after Epiphany. 
Eol. 28 a. Gen. xliii. 24— xliv. 2 ; Wisdom, 
vi. 1 — 9 (8); Isaiah, xvii. 1 — 14; Rom. 
viii. 12—27. 

12. i^.i r^^^airC*.! t<-i r-*XM^ rdl->H-a 
rdjkO.i, lessons for the fourth Sunday after 
Epiphany. Eol. 30 a. Exod. xxxv. 30 — 
xxxvi. 5; Jerem. 11. 1 — 12; Rom. ix. 14 — 
26. 

13. r^lMJ:i \h\s3^ r^xsoMn r^l<i.a, Icssons 
for the fifth Sunday after Epiphany. Fol. 
31 b. Gen. xliv. 18 — ^xlv. 1; Wisdom, vi. 
24 (22) — vii. 6; Isaiah, xxi. 1 — 10; Rom. 
xiv. 19 — XV. 7. 

14. i^ImJ.i \h\s^ rA\3.^ r^-\y -i:m.i r<^'<ua, 
lessons for the sixth Simday after Epiphany. 
Fol. 33 b. Exod. xxxvi. 23—38; Jerem. Ii. 
15—29 ; Rom. vii. 4—13. 

15. \h\s^ rc*^-iT..i t< 1 T -i.vwl r^A^u 
rdMj.i, lessons for the seventh Sunday after 
Epiphany. Fol. 35 b. Gen. xlvii. 5 — 13; 
Wisdom, viii. 17 — ix. 12 ; Isaiah, xxix. 15 — 
24; Galat. iv. 28— v. 10. 

16. r^sao^ y\ s*J3.i pt^-1 T-ix.Mn rdXtva, 
lessons for the first Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
37 b. Levit. xxiii. 23—32; Joel, ii. 12— 
20 ; Dan. i. 3—21 ; Rom. xii. 1—21. 

17. T^sao^.i rdi^a.x^ r^iT-t ^i^.l i^L>'<i_a, 
lessons for the first Monday in Lent. Fol. 
40 b. Gen. ii. 15—24; Levit. iv. 1—12; 
Deut. iv. 1 — 14: Joshua, xxi. 43 — xxii. 6; 
1 Sam. vii. 2 — 8; Wisdom, i. 1 — 7; Ezek. 
iii. 10—21 ; Ephes. iv. 21—24. 

18. i<ls90^:i ^i^.t r^-ir -i.vm.i (^u'i.a, 
lessons for the second Sunday in Lent. Eol. 
44 a. Gen. xxxii. 24—32 ; Prov. iii. 1—18 ; 
Jerem. xxxvi. 21 — 31 ; 2 Corinth, vi. 1 — 16. 

19. r<990^.i r<'iui\.'l r^-auLa.-uu.i f^x«'iji, 
lessons for the third Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
46 b. Gen. xviii. 20—33; Prov. xv. 33— 
xvi. 15 ; Jerem. xi. 1 — 10 ; Ephes. vi. 10 — 
20, iv. 25— V. 2. 

20. r^sao^.i r^^.sH(<'.t r<^ i t -i.t^.i rtLu'vo, 
lessons for the fourth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
49 a. Gen. xix. 1 — 14 ; Prov. iii. 27— iv. 

X2 



156 



SEUVICE-BOOKS. 



9; Ezek. xviii. 5 — 20; Rom. xiii. 8 — 
xiv. 4. 

21. rt^sao^n r^x^OM.! t ^ n t ^ a^t.i r^A*H^, 

lessons for the fifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
61 h. Gen. xv. 1—21 ; Prov. viii. 10—21 ; 
Ezek. xviii. 23—32 ; Galat. v. 16—21. 

22. r^sao^.! o (^^xjs.iM.i Kli^vo, lessons 
for the sixth Sunday in Lent. Eol. 53 b. 
Gen. xxxi. 55 — xxxii. 21; Prov. x. 27 — ^xi. 
9 ; Jerem. xi. 19 — xii. 4 ; Ephes. i. 3 — 14. 

23. t^chXt^ di\.TA-I.i r^'i.sCLflo.l rdx.>'i.a , 
lessons for the Annunciation of the Mother 
of God. Eol. 55 h. Gen. xviii. 1—19 ; 1 Sam. 
i. 9—19 ; Galat. iii. 15—22. 

24. rc^isTOrt'.i p<*TT~tTMi rdju'vo , lessons 
for Palm Sunday. Eol. 57 b. Gen. xHx. 1 — 
28; Levit. xxiii. 34—44; Deut. viii. 6—20; 
Joshua, i. 1 — 9 ; 2 Sam. vi. 1 — 12 ; Prov. i. 
20—33; Zech. ix. 9—16; Dan. viii. 1—10; 
Isaiah, xl, 9 — 27 ; E-om. xi. 13 — 24. 

25. r^irti'ri r<*-i T-i rc*T*n w.i r<LL.*va , 

lessons for the Thursday of the Mystery 
(Thm-sday in Passion-week). Eol. 63 a. 
Exod. xii. 1 — 14; Zech. xi. 4 — 14; Ezek. 
xxi. 8—17 ; 1 Corinth, xi. 17—26. 

26. .^.ojcos a..i(Xa.i r^A^'io , lessons for 
the Consecration of the Chrism (/j.vpov). Eol. 
65 a. Gen. xxviii. 18 — 22 ; Levit. viii. 1 — 
13; 2 Kings, ix. 1—10; Ezek. xliii. 18— 
27 ; 2 Corinth, ii. 14— iii. 6. 

lessons for the Eriday of the Crucifixion. 
Eol. 67 b. Gen. xxxvii. 12—34; Levit. 
xxiv. 11—23; Job, xl. 1— xii. 3; 1 Sam. 
xxvi. 1—16; Wisdom, ii. 12—25 (24); 
Jerem. xxxvii. 12 — 21; Ezek. xxi. 24 — xxii. 
4; Rom. v. 1 — 11. 

28. K'^i.ajao.t i<'&uis.:t rdi^'io , lessons for 
the Saturday of Annunciation. Eol. 72 b. 
Gen. xl. 1 — 15 ; Nmn. xxviii. 16 — 25 ; Job, 
xxvii. 1 — 23; Jonah, i. 15— ii. 11; Coloss. 
i. 3—14. 

■ 29. r^&csiLuj.i rdaxA.TM.i rdu'ia , lessons 
for the Sunday of the Resurrection. Eol. 75 a. 
Gen. viii; 1 — 19; Levit. xxiii. 1 — 8; Deut. 



xvi. 1 — 8; Joshua, V. 10 — ^vi. 4; 1 Sam. xvii» 
37—54; Prov. ix. 1—12; Zeph. iii. 14— 20j 
Dan* vi. 19—28 ; 1 Corinth, xv. 1—19. 

30. K'^.TM f<*"iT-i.TMi rdj^H-a , lessons for 
New (Low) Sunday. Eol. 81 o. Gen.i. 1— ii. 
3 ; Levit. i. 1 — 13 ; Deut. i. 1—14 ; Judges, 
i. 1—7; Prov. ii. 1—15; Jerem. i. 1—10 J 
Hebr. vi. 11—17. 

31. iius:i r^^^:T re:iaJLs.<UM.f -^» t'-j g 
peicsajm , lessons for the third Sunday after 
the Resurrection. Eol. 85 b. Exod. ii. 11— 
22 ; Ezek. iii. 22— iv. 3 ; 1 Corinth, ii. 6— 
iii. 3. 

32. iix_9.i T^-^ -rir^n t<* n t i.vm.i rO_*H-a 
r<'ic3&iA , lessons for the fourth Sunday after 
the Resurrection. Eol. 87 b. Exod. iii. 13 — 
22; Ezek. v. 5—15; Rom. x. 17— xi. 12. 

33. ^ius.t KLzsa-jj.t r<la_xj3.i.ui rO_>'ija 
r^'dxMiA , lessons for the fifth Sunday after 
the Resurrection. Eol. 89 b. Exod. v. 1 — 
9 ; Ezek. vi. 1 — 9 ; Rom. xiii. 12 — xiv. 13. 

34. iiijs.i rc'AuL.t tr* 1 T -i.tjj.t r<li->'i-o 
p<'iv»ixn , lessons for the sixth Sunday after 
the Resurrection. Eol. 91 b. Exod. v. 10 — 
vi. 1; Ezek. viii. 14 — ix. 10; Rom. vi. 12 — 
23. 

35. ^..i^.i cnmlaoo.i r^x>H-n , lessons for 
the Ascension of our Lord. Eol. 94 a. Gen. 
xii. 14—37 ; Num. ix. 15—23 ; 2 Kings, ii. 
1 — 14; Isaiah, vi. 1 — 13; 1 Tim. iii. 14 — 
iv. 8. 

36. i&us.t r^\, 1 T .1 f^-ajca.i-M.i "^^ -H " 
r^iAoQo, lessons for the seventh Sunday after 
the Ascension. Eol. 97 b. Wisdom, xii. 2 — 
18; Isaiah, Ii. 9—16; Ephes. iv. 1—16. 

37. r^^yOoQni^l «M r<* -i t ~>.v>j:i r^J^H-a , 

lessons for the Sunday of Pentecost. Eol. 99 
b. Exod. iii. 1—12 ; Num. xi. 16—29 ; Job, 
xxxii. 6 — xxxiii. 13 ; Wisdom, vii. 15 — 28 ; 
Joel, ii. 28—32; Ezek. ix. 11— x. 22; 1 
Corinth, xii. 1 — 18. 

38. r<^Q0Qni\^^l«\ iiva.i i<^z.s.Tul r^J.>'ia, 
lessons for the (first) Sunday after Pentecost. 
Eol. 105 b. Exod. xvi. 9—26; Job, vi. 1— 
30 ; 1 Corinth, vi. 1—11. 



LECTIONARIES. 



157 



r^Q9ftni\ia, lessons for the second Sunday 
after Pentecost. i*ol. 108 a. Exod. xviii. 
1—12 ; Job, vii. 1—21 ; Coloss. iii. 1—17. 

r^o>Qni\yt«\ , lessons for the third Sunday 
after Pentecost. Pol. 110 a. Exod. xviii. 
13—27; Job, viii. 1—22; 1 Thessal. i. 2— 
10. 

41. i^us.t r^^^*i(<':i r<* -i t -in-M.i t^x^'ta 
(sic) r^ofljoia, lessons for the fourth Sunday 
after Pentecost. Pol. 112 h. Exod. xx. 1 — 
20; Job, ix. 1—28; 1 Corinth, vii. 1—15. 

42. ^ita.l w^T-aflM-l r<* -1 T ->.vm.i Kll^-ia 
r^^yQoQni\i°> , lessons for the fifth Sunday 
after Pentecost. Pol. 115 a. Exod. xx. 21 
— xxi. 6; Job, ix. 29— x. 22; 2 Thessal. i. 
3—12. 

43. iiua.i r^iuz..! r^-a-z-a.t-M.i (^A->-i.B 
r^Qocua.i\i'\ , lessons for the sixth Sunday 
after Pentecost. Pol. 117 a. Exod. xxi. 26 
— xxii. 4; Job, xi. 1 — 20; 1 Tim. iv. 11 — 
V. 8. 

44. ii\.=3.t r^^'\ T..1 r^-\i -i.t^.i rO_>'i.o 
r^a>Qni\i<\, lessons for the seventh Sunday 
after Pentecost. Pol. 119 a. Exod. xxii. 5 
— 20 ; Job, xii. 1 — xiii. 1 ; 2 Thessal. ii. 15 
—iii. 9. 

45. rdx^.vo rt'.lcoQo.i r^v^o.i-a i^J^'i^ , 
lessons for the Commemoration of the holy 
Martyrs. Pol. 121 h. Gen. iv. 1 — 16; Judges, 
xi. 29 — 40 ; Amos, vii. 10 — 17 ; Isaiah, xliii. 
1—21 ; Hebr. xi. 32— xii. 2. 

lessons for the Commemoration of the 
Righteous and of the Pathers. Pol. 124 h. 
Num. XX. 23 — xxi. 3; Prov. x. 7 — 25; 
Isaiah, Ixv. 13 — 25 ; Hebr. xi. 1 — 10. 

lessons for the Commemoration of the 
Prophets and of the Dead. Pol. 126 a. Deut. 
xxxii. 48 — xxxiii. 6; Hosea, xiii. 9 — xiv. 3; 
2 Corinth, v. 1—10. 

48. p<lacinQttAAt<'.i r«^aa.i r^i*'-in , lessens 
for the Reception of a Bishop. Pol. 127 «. 



Gen. viii. 20 — ix. 11; 1 Sam. xi. 14— xii, 
15 ; Isaiah, xiii. 1 — 9 ; 1 Corinth, xii. 28 — 
xiii. 12. 

49. r^i^^ ^oif^ X^.i r^Xi'id , lessons 
for a Scarcity of ilain. Pol. 129 h. Num. 
xiv. 10 — 23; Jerem. xiv. 1—10; Amos, v. 
6—14; 1 Corinth, x. 1—13. 

50. K'v^oi.i rdia\.i r^Lu'-w , lessons for a 
time of Wrath {eeo(ir]vla) . Pol. 131 a. Gen. 
xlvii. 13 — 26; Num. xvi. 21 — 35; Jerem. 
viii. 18— ix. 9 ; Hebr. xii. 3—13. 

51. 1^ 1 i\^i K'i^.icut.i RiuTA , lessons for 
the Dedication of the Cross. Pol. 133 a. 
Gen. xlviii. 8—20; 1 Sam. xiv. 24—36; 
Isaiah, xiv. 18 — xlvi. 4; 1 Corinth, i. 18 — 
31. 

52. T^.vL* h\xa ^.vai K* -\ T nrvw.i i^J-tvo , 
lessons for the Sunday before the Nativity. 
Pol. 135 b. Num. xvi. 41 — 50 ; Jerem. xxx. 
7—22 ; Hebr. viii. 3—10. 

53. K'.vLk ius iiis.i r<*i ti.vh:! r^XkH.is , 
lessons for the Sunday after the Nativity. 
Pol. 137 ct. Gen. xxv. 27 — 34; Num. xxiii. 
16—26; Isaiah, xxii. 20—25; Hebr. i. 1— 
ii. 1. 

At the end are the following rubric and 
epigraph, stating that this volume was com- 
piled by Athanasius, patriarch of Antioch, 
and written by his disciple Romanus in the 
year 1311, A.D. 1000. ^h\j>^ yAs. 



Jloair^lS3a^ ^:i .aii^ . (sic) r<*m\T. rdixoia&.i 

On the margins of the manuscript Greek 
words have been occasionally written by the 
scribe; e.g. foil. 3 &, CTAMNOC (Hebr. ix. 3, 



168 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Harkl.), 75 a, CUA^P^ (Coloss. i. 7), 104 
a, 109 b. The word KluiVtorf (1 Tim. v. 
6), from aTpr}vo<;, <rTfyr]vt,dw, is explained on 
the margin of fol. 119 a by rdAjcu^ 

On fol. 57 (t, there are two rudely drawn 
figures, representing the Annunciation of the 
Virgin; and on fol. 114 b, a head. There 
Are also coloured ornaments in various pat- 
terns at the end of several lessons ; e.g. foU. 
4 a, 6 J, 13 b, 15 b, 57 b. 

On fol, 139 a, there is the following note 
in EstrangSla characters : rda^ tcooiuK' 

jtfu^l r^hvL^XJi t^^.T^..! r^A*'ij> .s.iA.i r^cn 



CD^OA^ 



r^lsao^'va 



t^X^f^ .i\y>^wctD CQJLijj vyr^ .aii^.i rt*i\^M 
re'enlri': jtJ»^ Aa ,» r<^i\»o (sic) r^Aiaxsasj 

. "This Lectionary belongs to the holy 
church of the glorious and holy Mar Bar- 
sauma ; may his blessing be upon the sinner 
who wrote (this) according to his ability, 
Constantine," etc. 

Beside it there is written in small cursive 
characters : r<*i\t» .j!k.ox> A^ rdljj r^ij."! 
. COS r^vo:T ocb r^^x-i-aiMa rdsaasa r^Asao 

K'cnlrti' : »x>v.^o >^n-i\o r^sno^-ia >'i=)a.l 

"Whosoever reads, let him pray for the 
sinner Yeshua', fuU of faults and sores, who 
read in it; who, in the year 1533 (A.D. 1222) 
was persecuted in the holy church of Mar 
Bar-sauma in Antioch. And there was with 
me a man, who feared God more than all of 
us, Eabban Jacob, of the convent of Mar 
Bar-sauma, and he strengthened and com- 
forted me ; " etc. 

Across the foot of the page is a still later 



note, written by a deacon of MeKtene, named 
Agrippas (j»oA^i\t<), who visited the 
church of Bar-sauma in company with a 
periodeutes, whose name has been erased. 

K'l&f.V^.t t^A*'ijl .X.ick&l f^JCD T<Jn^\A >CDO^r< 

. KfaoXru .Ti-i\o rd«iL>^.i K'ivz*%.n t<'<&ia-^.'l 

>^ • Kl&'ica .il\y^A^t<'o rihut^xin riha^TiSn 

,isa.f re'isoa^ ^aa r<'ia&Jto 

. oral r c^tiri >j -7] .i AaI rdfliuU K'cislrC' r^soo^va 

In an older hand than that of either of these 
notes are the words, now partially erased: 



On fol. 1 a, there is written in rude Arabic 
characters, with scarcely any diacritical 
points: ^^ J^ijl jr^\ ^ij^| \^ ^ j^ 

"The sinner Serkis (Sergius), who hopes 
for the mercy of God, looked into this holy 
book. May God forgive him who reads," etc. 

Beneath this is the following epistolary 
form, a part of which is repeated with one 
or two slight variations. The writing is 
much faded and very indistinct. 

. K'iiiiJi^ ^cn\%-i iua^sao . rC'orAr^ pouiA 
rt'.TMArfi' K^'v.to rCv.tz^-i . VYdlM.t rCliSnrC 



JiECTIONARIES. 



16^ 



ya^cas A-i.o . K'calrt'paMi K'iaxfiDO . K^ixxiSa 
r^lfu vyr^ i.TJ^o . K'-uAx. v^-u^ vyt^ 

. r <*»Vi*>i uo . vd«.l 

oajL.io ^TSQ K'cnlf<' dinxll ds^ol^ :ua 

[Add. 12,139.] 

CCXXY. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 276 
leaves, a few of wbich are much stained and 
slightly torn, especially foil. 2, 4, 35, 275 and 
276. The quires, 25 in number, are signed 
with letters; but of the first only four 
leaves remain. Each page has from 18 to 
25 lines. This volume, large portions of 
which are palimpsest, is written in a rather 
inelegant Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 1400, 
A.D. 1089. It contains— 

A Jacobite Lectionary from the Gospels 
for the whole year. The lessons are taten 
from the Harklensian text. 

1. The Nativity of our Lord, imperfect. 
Pol. 2 a. 

2. The Commemoration of the blessed 
"Virgin, rtf'coAr^ i>.l-Ll.-| rCQ(i\ft.n.i r^i^"ia 
>*irdi>3 . Eol. 4) a. 

3. The first Sunday after the Nativity, 
the Massacre of the Innocents, rdj_.Hji 
K'.iolin ruj^i •:• K'.vL iun iiia.i rdaz.s.-vu.'l . 
Eol. 4 a. 



* In the portion repeated, a o»x.l for ff^-aa \ .1. 



Eol. 



4. The Sunday before the Epiphany, 

5 a. 

5. The Epiphany, husx rC;irc:^a t«aa\ 
reUiLi.1 . Eol. 6 a. 

6. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, T^.i*an\*i3 ^ou.i aui^ko.i.i f^x*vo . 
Eol. 12 a. 

7. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple, r^l^cnl.t ...iio.i coddvsa.'i r^i*vo . 
Eol. 16 a. 

8. The first Sunday after the Epiphany, 

17 5. 

9. The second Sunday. Eol. 19 a. 

10. The third Sunday. Eol. 22 b. 

11. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 25 a. 

12. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 27 b. 

13. The sixth Sunday. Eol. 30 b. 

14. The seventh Sunday. Eol. 33 b. 

15. The eighth Sunday. Eol. 37 b. 

16. The East of Nineveh, 
[read re'^cxLan] re'Axa-i'h.i ■■^ -» * -« «- -'ir^i 
rCcuu.i . Eol. 39 a. 

17. Lent, ^is-i'ir^.t rdz*.To r^saa^.i r^^oa^ . 

a. The first week in Lent. Eol. 41 a. 

b. The second week. Eol. 54 a. 

c. The third week. Eol. 60 a. 

d. The fourth week. Eol. 63 *. 

e. The fifth week. Eol. 78 a. 

f. The sixth week. Eol. 86 b. 

18. Palm Sunday, rdLsLZ^.VM.i 
(sic) re'lsT.pf.i rdx..va . Eol. 98 b. 

19. Passion (or Holy) Week, 

a. Monday in Passion Week. Eol 
h. Tuesday. Eol. 109 a. 

c. Wednesday. Eol. 112 a. 

d. Thursday. Eol. 114 a. 

e. Eriday. Eol. 123 a. 
f. Saturday. Eol. 150 a. 

20. The Eesurrection, rcic9axB.i rfttsi^y . 
Eol. 151 a. 



106 a. 



16a 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



21. The Week of White Garments 
(-K'HonSM.i , in albis). Fol. 154 b. 

22. New (or Low) Sunday, rdi_.!ij» 
t^^.TM r(^-iT,-).-u».i . Eol. 166 a. 

23. The second Sunday after the Resur- 
rection. Eol. 168 b. 

. 24. The third Sunday. Eol. 171 b. 
' 25. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 172 a. 

26. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 173 b. 

27. The Ascension of our Lord, k'qiu^ 

.^coXrt'a »j^.l (sic) caalflo.i r<l3c*.iii rc'.ird^.i 
r«l*s<u\.i . Eol. 178 a. 

28. The sixth Sunday after the Resurrec- 
tion. Eol. 178 b. 

29. ]?entecost or Whitsun Day, K'oaa^ 
t<\coa,rn\i°>.i . Eol. 181 b. 

30. The Eriday of Gold (see Acts, ch. iii. 
V. 6), the Commemoration of SS. Peter, John, 

and Paul, : rdacn.ll re'Avaoi-^.i rdx^H-D 

QocAo&o ^o. oooi^r^^.i r^Liiixo:! . Eol. 
184 5. 

31. The East of the Apostles, ri^xa^ 

a. The first Sunday. Eol. 185 b. 

b. The second Sunday. Eol. 187 a. 

c. The thii'd Sunday. Eol. 191 b. 

d. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 196 a. 

e. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 197 a. 

f. The sixth Sunday. Eol. 199 b. 

32. The Eriday of the Commemoration of 
the Apostles, rd^i&o.t.i K'l^oi^.i reLuva 
rr^.,..\T.i . Eol. 202 a. 

33. The Eu-st Sunday after the East of the 
Apostles. Eol. 204 b. , 

34. The second Sunday. Eol. 207 a. 

35. The thu-d Sunday. Eol. 209 b. 

36. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 212 a. 

37. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 214 a. 

38. The sixth Sunday. Eol. 217 a. 

39. The seventh Sunday. Eol. 218 b. 

40. The East of the three holy Children, 

a. The first Sunday. EoL 221 b. 

b. The second Sunday. Eol. 224 a. 



c. The. third Sunday. Eel. 226 b. 

d. The fourth Sunday.. Eol. 229 a. 

e. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 233 b. 
/. Thd sixth Sunday. Eol. 236 b. 
g. The seventh Sunday. Eol. 239 a. 

41. The first Sunday after the East of 
the three holy Children. Eol. 239 a. 

42. The second Sunday. Eol. 244 b 

43. The third Sunday. • Eol. 246 a. 

44. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 248 a. 
The fifth Sunday. Eol. 250 b. 
The sixth Sunday. Eol. 251 a. 
The sevienth Sunday. Fol. "252 a. 
The eighth Sunday. Eol. 252 a. 

49. The Dedication of the Cross and the 
Consummation of the World, 



r^J->H-a.i K'Qa.&.^- 



r<^Vi0.l.l 



45. 
46. 

47. 
48. 



r(l2»iL-.i . Eol. 253 b. 

50. Commemorations, 

a. The blessed Virgin, ^.tli.-i 
>»rd*ireisa rCoAn!' . Eol. 261 6. 

h. The Apostles, r^jxiJjL.i r^ji^oi.i . 
Eol. 264 h. 

c. The Martyrs, r<'.iOTo>.-i . Eol. 264 b. 

d. The Just, rSlxi*Hta rC^rH^y. . Eol. 264 h. 

e. The Patriarchs, r^lAi.*i2^rda.i . Eol. 
266 a. 

/. The Bishops, "l^^iare-.i . Eol. 266 a. 
g. Any one Saint, r^isa am :ui.i. Eol. 266 a. 
h. S. Stephen, Q»cLj_aJ\-a) ,is3 A^.i . 
Eol. 266 a. 

51. The Dead, ri'.'ui:^..! reiA.'ijj . Eol. 266 b. 
On fol. 275 a, after the doxology, there is 

the following note, informing us that this 
lectionary was written and bound, in the 
year 1400 (A.D. 1089), at the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara near Alexandria, by a recluse 
and stylite named Samuel bar Cyriacus bar 
Abraham, from a place in the East called 

Niraba (rtlaii, C^'), in the district of 
Ma'dan (..^j^^^sa , see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. 
ii.. Dissert, de Monophys., art. ix., Maadan). 



XECTIONARIES. 



let 



r^aiJ ^ rd-MLi."VSO.l r^-^iK* ^ . rdjjJLsa 

^r< h\lx. . iiSOK'.T f^i.-J3 »X*rels jiasJ^K'o 
r^i* (sic) Al.r^=> .\i -I rdjJcL.l rt'r^sas.a'ir^O 
r^soAoa rdlcC^Qorc^a . rdzuca rCiA^ ^Ooa 

,a^a .jio^o ijciAo «&^r^o A^ai'^i cneas. 

Many of the titles are written with 
green and yellowish brown paint. 
The erased text of the palimpsest portions of 
this volume is written in a small, neat hand 
of the viii* or ix'^ cent.* It is part of a Syriac 
translation of the works of Galen, with the 
notes or commentary of Gesius (ricno';, 
j^^^ly-), arranged, it would appear, in 
parallel columns. The running titles, which 
are still visible on the outer margins of some 
leaves, are .flDekiAr^^i and .Ae>cu»cn\^ . 
See, for example, foU. 34 b, 74 b, 100 b, 144 b, 
146 a and b, 155 b, 166 b, 178 b, 196 b, and 
246 b. Other portions of the same text 
are to be found in Add. 17,127; and to it 
probably belong the palimpsest leaves in 

Add. 14,486 and 14,487. 

[Add. 14,490.] 

CCXXVI. 

Vellum, about 13| in. by 9|, consisting of 
196 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 

* FolL 1 and 276 (a fragment) have not been re- 
written. 



and torn, especially foil. 192—196. The 
quires, signed with letters, are 19 in number. 
Each pjige is divided into two columns of 
23 lines. . This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular hand,, with occasional Syriac 
vowels ; dated A. Gr. 1525, A.D. 1214 ; and 
contains — 

A Jacobite Lectionary from the Gospels 
for the whole year. Title, fol. 9 6 : A:^ 

1. The Consecration (Dedication) of the 
Church, re*^:!^ .x..icva.i , Fol. 9 b. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Fol. 
11 a. . 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Fol. 12 b. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elizabeth. 
Fol. 14 a. 

5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 15 a. 

6. The Simday preceding the Nativity of 
our Lord, rf.VL ^.vj.i f<iT-).-u»i . Fol. 16 a. 

7. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 17 *. 

8. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Fol. 20 b. 

9. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 
21 b. 

10. The Sunday after the Nativity, 
K'.iL iiva.T rt'-iT.-n.tM.i rcluvo . Fol. 22 b. 

11. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory. Fol. 23 b. 

12. The Epiphany. Fol. 25 a. The Con. 
secration of Water, r«l«sa vyieta.i rdj^vo . 
Fol. 26 «. ^ 

13. The Decollation of S. John the Bap- 
tist. Fol. 29 b. 

14. The Commemoration of S. Stephen. 
Fol. 31 b. 

15. The Commemoration of the Apostles. 
Fol. 34 b. 

16. The First Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 36 b. 



162 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



17. The second Sunday. Pol. 38 a. 

18. The third Sunday. Fol. 39 b. 

19. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 41 a, 

20. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 42 b. 

21. The sixth Smday. Pol. 43 b. 

22. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple. Pol. 45 a. 

23. The Commemoration of Bar-sauma. 
Pol. 46 a. 

24. The Sunday of the Priests, r(^-iT-).-uj 
r^cm^.l . Pol. 47 b. 

25. The Sunday of the Entrance into 
Lent, rdsso- .W %.i r/ -i t -i.Om.i rdJ_.i-o . 
Pol. 49 b. 

26. The ferial days of the first week in 
Lent. Pol. 51 a. 

27. The second Sunday in Lent. Pol. 
56 a, 

28. The ferial days of the second week. 
Pol. 58 a. 

29. The third Sunday in Lent. Pol. 62 h. 

30. The ferial days of the third week. 
Pol. 65 a. 

31. The fourth Sunday in Lent. Pol. 68 b. 
" 32. The ferial days of the fourth week. 
Pol. 70 b. 

33. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Pol. 74 b. 

34. The ferial days of the fifth week. 
Pol. 76 6. 

35. The Commemoration of the forty 
Martyrs of Sebaste. Pol. 79 a. 

36. The sixth Sunday in Lent. Pol. 81 a. 

37. The ferial days of the sixth week, 
ending with the Saturday of Lazarvis. Pol. 
84 a. 

38. Pahn Sunday. Pol. 90 a. 

39. Passion {or Holy) Week: r^i-.H-o 

T< T W.I .-ua r<'iiAX..i . 

a. Monday, fol. 93 6 ; : rdir^sol.i cd.ijLo.i 
rtlr.u.1 K'-iT-t ^HAt.i r<c:*\l.i , fol. 96 a, 

b. Tuesday. Pol. 101 b. 

c. Wednesday. Pol. 108 b. 

d. Thursday, fol. 114 b ; »..oj<xsa a.:iAa:i , 



fol. 117 b; K'iv.i^.-i, fol. 118 5; i4u3.i 
rciv^jt , fol. 119 a. 

e. Priday, fol. 119 b', rdaiA^:! rci^i-i^fiB.i , 

fol. 131 b. 

f. Saturday, rci>i=uto."» pc'ixiut.. Pol. 132 «. 
A note on fol. 133 a states that these 

lessons for Passion Week were compiled by 
Daniel the blind,* of Beth-Batin,t and his 
disciple Isaac : . r^jLjj.i rt^j^'i-o o_=aA..s. 

hyjkS ^,1 re'"icpCL» >^> A.>r<liJ.l c^'crArC' pajii 
rdli^a«o ^_ocn\'7i?h. A\^o . r^^Ai.l ii.ttl 

40. The Sunday of the Besurrection 
(Easter Sunday). Pol. 133 a. 

41. The week m Albis, rc'TCUin . Pol. 135 b. 
The Priday of the Confessors, 

rdj_>.icC3a.i rc'iusoi:^. Pol. 141 b. 

42. New {or Low) Sunday. Pol. 144 a. 

43. The third Sunday after the Eesur- 
rection. Pol. 146 a. 

44. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 147 a. 

45. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 148 b. 

46. The sixth Sunday. Pol. 149 b. 

47. The Ascension of our Lord. Pol. 150 6. 

48. The seventh Sunday after the Eesur- 
rection. Pol. 152 a. 

49. Pentecost or Whitsun Day. Pol. 153 a. 

50. The first Sunday after Pentecost. 
Pol. 155 b. 

51. The second Sunday. Pol, 157 b. 

52. The third Sunday. Pol. 158 b. 

53. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 160 a. 

54. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 161 a. 

55. The sixth Sunday. Pol. 162 b. 



t In the district of ^arran. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. ii., pp. 342, 349. 



LECTIONARIES. 



163 



56. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 163 b. 

57. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 164 b. 

58. The ninth Sunday. Fol. 165 b. 

59. The tenth Sunday. Fol. 167 a. 

60. The eleventh Sunday. Fol. 168 a. 

61. The twelfth Sunday. Fol. 169 b. 

62. The Transfiguration of our Lord, or 
the Feast of Tabernacles, rc\\\-in.i rC.ird^ . 
Fol. 171 a. 

63. The first Sunday after the Transfigu- 
ration. Fol. 173 a. 

64. The second Sunday. Fol. 173 6. 

65. The thu-d Sunday. Fol. 175 a. 

66. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 176 a. 

67. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 177 a. 

68. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 178 b. 

69. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 180 a. 

70. The Festival of the holy Cross. Fol. 
181fi. 

71. The first Sunday after the holy 
Cross. Fol. 181 b. 

72. The second Sunday. Fol. 183 a. 

73. The third Sunday. Fol. 184 a. 

74. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 185 b. 

75. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 186 a. 

76. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 187 a. 

77. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 188 a. 

78. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 189 b. 

79. Daily, at the celebration of the holy 
Eucharist, pacul&.i r<^iao.i. Fol. 190 b. 

Colophon, fol. 193 b : .x.io^ ua^v^^X y\\T. 

rc'i.tcu* .• rdz.x-a t^A^ok" r^^l^:^ ni^j.*va 

Klaiv&s .^\^i ''^^ . .X.O r^aru ox. . r^uiuL 

^.,Qs*:n T. A-^ rVcnArti' .\\pa ^^^ r^ao 

T<iJl\^ >cnomar^ A^.O . cos^v^.i . r^Ajj 

The notes on foil. 192 b and 193 a state 
that this manuscript was written in the year 
1525 (A.D. 1214),— when John (XIV.) was 
patriarch of Antioch ;* John (VI., ibn Abi 

* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 370, no. 49 ; and 
Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 1391. 



Ghiilib), patriarch of Egypt;* and John, 
bishop of the convent of Mar Simeon at 
Kartamin, — in the convent of Mar Malchus, 
by one Simeon bar Abraham, from Arbu, for 
the monks of the said convent. 

dux. r^XaH-o .i^cv&.i r^eo r^^iuk >il'&u.r^ 

pCi..l.1 misa . ioiaf^.i pt^i^M .z-lr^.i rS'Auii.i 
i-3 . O-air^ ^ ^.1 cnfiol^ .• ^cnSa^rCl 
rC^cuxa .^^^ .i& . >lax..i .j^i^i\sa.i ytco^sr^ 
. >\^1 .1 .Ttiv^.l r^X.ov& f^Mrtf" A^ ^ 



.x-a 



cnlvM 



vyrC .oixAi r<*i\» A^ kA^:i 
oare'o r<Lx.CLsa >l>.t i^jH:i A^ cAVo 
.fioOAiioa A*.l t^tiai A^ <AVo .^o^ilSQO . |JU 



^i A^ A^.<^ 
. orAiit 



OCfx>cn.a 



T^ A^O 



>i T -a 



vyr^,T*yix. 003.1 r<l*v.ia >x.o ^cDiar^ 

.:^oz> xs ^ T-aa jao-Ur^cu ^i A^ ^^.^ 
tcncdoA^ ^^oixx.K' oqi .AK'l t^i l» iio.t 
rdiSOaco.sa.'i Al^ ,cnal:^ cAl . r^CD r^a^.i 

. r^T>ix. oca 
(<i\x*:t.D r^^cuiulii.1 K'iiLtr^o rCiujOLnx.^ 
(^iicno t<h\^J^a , jua w*i flr>ot^3 duo&A 
. t<'A\im\t.o >aAo^i^ji T^iubi-o n:'i\n-^.1 



* See Renandot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 554 ; 
and Le Quien, Oriena Christ, t. ii, coL 488. 
Y 2 



161. SEEVICE-BOOKS 

. ^lucuo r^z.coa r^-i*.i.z*i »sacu3 . r^JUO-a 
r^ I**"- ai.v^ ^a,JcD.i r<^i\ijil K'.iflfti.aq 



. ^..i^ A!\^ ^_ocoi\'h, aV^ ^_gca\.>»j 

Beneath this, there is written in red ink : 
lA^o^K'.i (?) r^JMM A^rti'i.a^ A^. oA^ 

. [ca]= 

On the lower margin of the same page, 
fol. 193 a, there stands a note of more 
recent date, much of which has been pur- 
posely erased. What is stUl legible, runs as 

follows: K'&ubi-n r^<&\.i^ >cDQOr«!JLi>o o^^ 

.... .1 r<l2>3cvr<'i\ ,t2>3 r^Xi.va.i r<'onAt<' Ax.iL.i, 



. x*io rijcasa r^'TiTn.i r^h\a&^ 



*.«i*i 



rc:.i..l p3 »cnoAs\ (?) r^x^co (?) Aj^o.fo.i 

Prefixed to the volume there is an Index 
of the Lessons, fol. 4 b, richly coloured with 
various paints. On fol. 3 6 there is an illu- 
minated cross; and a similar one on fol. 
194 «. 

Greek words are occasionally written on 
the margins, but very rudely and incor- 
rectly. See, for example, foU. 98 a, 104 b, 
105 a, 114 a, 116 a, 123 a, 129 a and 6, 
130 a, etc. . 



The flyleaves of this manuscript contain 
notes .of various dates, often rather carelessly 
written. 

The oldest of these, fol. 195 b, dated 
A. Gr. 1616, A.D. 1305, relates to the clear- 
ing out (?) of a well, or rather cistern, 
called the Camels' well, situated close to the 
convent of Malchus, and to the tonsure of 
certain monks, iiuixre' cu j»o rdsAp** ioxra 

^la Kl^ao^i-a ^io .-iiitt ^i r^i^o.-vA 
ti^.l A.t-t-ai^^'io A^T-s^ tJoxjasna Aeocu 

.tnt\\so ^io r^saoa ^^(^ r<'\'^Tn ^^a 

^Ato^r^.i AaA rt^fflatjLi r^'cnArc' (sic) AxlCCM:^ 

. rc'rt.T'b-) ^.4<^ r<'i\lsaa m^T^ 

The next in point of age, fol. 195 b, dated 
A. Gr. 1680, A.D. 1369, refers to another 
clearing out (?) of the same well. As i t-> 

f<^a\^ iij»i<r^ ^&iMA>a rcV^ssAwLo r^Lalr^ 

ri'.lrd^ ytcu rdMT* .sr^^ a r<'Av»iCU rdlsaii;! 

rtLza.iJa »cnCL&rd\sb ^.l-ao r^ooAr^^.TA r^-^a^ 
^ImO^ ^io .-UO.! ^^a v*v^ ^io tsr^ r^v^ia 

^laA>A ^Jj4 tt^iTin ^<^^, \-n rdL^.^h\a >va.l 
K'At.i.Sk.s ^_OJr^ .sqAiaj f<L>i.2ao r^j^irt^ 
^•i AAioAuL.K'a ^tsnt< t^asaxjs.i r^'-i^aa.i 

On fol. 196 a there is a deed relating to 
the acquisition of certain lands by the monks 
of the convent of Malchus, dated A. Gr.. 
1708, A.D. 1397. wTre^snT-o ^rtf" Aut 

4- ^i*ai\s\a ^tsar<' ox. rtVa r0.snA>o 



• LECTION ARIES. 



166 



(sic) . .•'•'tf vLa ^\1.1 r^lAoeu.'^ ...... 

ytia r^jjL*^:T xjt re'i.sA k'Av • • • 

(sic) rt'ictiflpa rdu» Av*t^SO.to r^^oiiu.l r^^\S)aa 
»«^»«\\^fw r^i^jcK* icnCLwr^o rd^no^va .xjja 
>:3a.l ..ajaajo ^^z. r^x:ta*cnsa ^cn j^K'i.a^ 

r^A an on <\r<')aJL=3.i r^LjjAi r^p<' . .^_ooa»socia 

.ajmo ^^x. ^..ocnl.i rdt'-i*.! rdwK'^cna . rc!z<i 
AjK'ia^^iDia rdi^jcr^^i »..oea*Av.r<'a r^lt^sb.i 
Aat<'ia\_(sic) p^i..io K'.icofio ^ia tr^-iT. ^jsio 

)d:v99 i-^nr^^.i AorA ^cu ^ . rC'^ouoSSQ oK* 

(sic) OK"© •vsor^.i Aa ^cn r<'i.."i.i rC'vii^.a 
^ Aj.V^ K'ocrU coA^.i K'M.saa vvCL&cnJ 

To the year 1716, A.D. 1405, belongs 
the following brief memorial on fol. 195 b. 

KlfiOMJ r<'oal(<' r^orur^ r^aftw.-i ^_ocaA^ 



•K'o 



cuo t^-nsiT 



O K^^rt" ^1 T7> ^a.SQr^ K'.T 



'"--' 



On fol. 1 a there are Arabic notes, written 
in Syriac characters, which seem to be dated 
A. Gr. 1829 {\^r^), A.D. 1518, and A. Gr. 
1860 (ottar^), A.D. 1549. These refer to 
the purchase of the volume by different 
persons. Here are also recorded some inci- 
dents of the year 1851 (r^JiSxr^), A.D. 1540, 
written down in the village of isiMiArf . 



The following note, fol. 2 a, is dated A.D. 
.1578. It contains a memorandum of a 
deed, giving to the Syriac congregation at 
Jerusalem the right of cutting firewood at a 
certain place. .:^eue* r<x*i ^Ai,jsn rd.i:=a >xs 

^..r^aaXjw «J30.Tnsa .^i^w.rc'o in v^r^.io i^>iS9 
...(^ .jk.ax*o io^J-SQ jxm cci.tAo i^iA^ua 
dx^^r^ Ar^ .:ajijcAr^ .i30:uAr^ >lr^ Aaar^ 
(?) ^iofio^ (?) hdul cnsardiAr^ ..j^TJaalr^ 
.'^l'^^ (sic) i>i >& (?) .al.io ,.j<^\^w .axA 
K'.il&sa (r/tw-mo) rel^jaaua r^.i-aods r^Aao 

r^co&Si :iMr^ cnl r^sa >lrd^^ oaiX cn.ir^Or^ 
jsol&o r«f!^ r<^o rt^rt' rdXo »ijc rc^o .Sii-i 
^T^* .-''i V^ >2. K'cousa .T.&K'o ca^rdcB^ 

On fol. 1 h there is an autograph note by 
Ignatius (IV.), patriarch of Antioch,* written 
in the year 1909, A.D. 1598, at the village 
of Sammadar, which furnishes some farther 
particulars regarding the history of this 
manuscript. 

coA.T .Ixmcc* Aai T^jsn&irai T<l*^r<'paxs ox* 

rd^i.*iA^ t^sOjj^ Jioa-i-^ r< *l\. r<' ^.lo^ 

>& KLliA^ coUrdJCU ori^jio^a crx>r^sa^jao^o 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 381, no. 54; Le 
Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., coL 1396. 



166 



jotn^r^ lA^r^re' t<'SP«:'OT=s r^CoaU-r^ 



jaQn'fci 









jaaoN » ijaa*! 



f^na 00.1 sn ^ 









.^^^ 



.^osa >lr^.s\«»3 pa Avv-iv. r^o ,tbi* ri^o 

It was still at the same place in the year 
1939 (A.D. 1628), when it was bound by a 
priest named 'Abd al-Masih ; fol, 3 a. r^^o 

Aosausalr^ ^^ijilrtf' paijoalr^ jo'\s£si^T< 
i I nuXt^ .11 s\r^ cnrux. >.ird«T^r^ » i \ 
i-Mus >-a -_.r0^r^ v\reLaAp^ i i n °>\r<' 
pt^,»»itvi*ialt^ a I** *flaa >u3or^la r<l<r^^&lT<' 
jian jjLxi^'saXK' ^rc' i^^ojc* jaoo )a<XuTSalrc' 
oa>o.1VcAr^ (sic) m^iv^r^ ,sa ^^.r^Saloo 
oxAirt^TwlK' orisi^ >^ cn:vx. ^.j^^o 
ms i\\ ><' Acnf^ OT -i\\^^-i ■ir<'.iK**anY) 

cnsiy^Vt^ Acnt^a lAsaocu .Ai>io ^.^r^soloo 
^s»3 r<i\iAr^La ».j^v»» ienx. >a vA.i .j^ao 

And also in the year 1964, A.D, 1663, 
when the patriarch Yeshua' made the follow- 
ing entry in itj fol. 2 a. ..jOk riisaA 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 

.j^ jaon ir^.-vsaflff iv»iji »A ».iAr^ cDnA£a\(< 
.Sk. .""" :i(^lor^ ^.jg.'w.i.Off jBoaOi ■ijiitw'wAt^ 
«fl0(^sax.o .Aoocu ^K' .acur<' Jor c^mT .o iojAt^ 

. ■ i^tri^^"^*" \^'*^'^^ >1:^ cfi^Ar^onaoMia .^cxz* 

On fol. 9 a we find a long list of dona- 
tions to the church of the blessed Virgin at 
Sammadar, written A. Gr. 1976, A. D. 1665. 

.aix^o >l-=0 :uur<'o GnAr<' jao.i-nAr^ Moio 
aui.1^^ »^ t-TAf^* oo.'UfluK' m:kjta Ar<JiCsr^ 
moAr^a »JA.»jArC A.-u^ 3AOrC .to •:• ■ire'.TSafia 
il^ ^r^cnKlz. jaaJSQ^ cnuo Aa t^o.tmA 

cojjao A^ >AA4iA(<' rioK'.i ^r^ ^..r^saLio 

Aadr^ n-o •:• >^^cnT^x. cniAo A^ »~~!^:)^ 
cauo Aa >&\2a ^i^r^ .Jaans* (Sf^ r^iA 
^-i •'\^ ^^ rdsox. Aoar^ XJO •:• r^corHx. 
^r^ ,^!^CSX*r^ .J^jiOr^ .To ■:■ ^^CDKlX. oralflo A& 
,<\n ftf!» :(o •:• ^^cnr<lx. caioo A& .JsooiA^ 

r«llM .^aOr^ .TO ■:• ^itoor^X. coioo A& ,3^ax*r^ 



>^cnr<lx< coiflo A& 



jaiaKL^Txi ^3(^ 



.TO •:• 

couo Aa rtijAr^ r''^ ""J^^iN. •^'^•^ AnOf^ 
1 -«<- cnlsK'o TTuA .:aLaor^ .Txi •:• ^oucni^x. 
TO . . coaCdKIz. .:^i.ai(<' coUo A& ."utrur^ 
jioK^sax. cDr^^sOMre' .ir^oK'o . .:^a2<r^.Aaor< 
•^ coicnrdx. .:sj3ir^ caiso A& cofior^o c^Am 

X 

cnsa;^ .^Jior^ .l-a •^ ootcnr^x. ^i« cokd Aa 



LECTIONARIES. 



167 



r^o^aorc' run . .a . coixmA :<Q\t»*aa ^usOm 



Aa .J^fi»CU ^K* .iMf^K' J 



.^aor^ XJi 



COXSB 



a 1^ coiaK'o .iQ^m*a .Anor^ :wa . . 
\-»»Ai. cnlAK' ■:■ ^^cDr^x. oxUmA :u>(^Ar^ 
r^CL&r^ .^aa n \. J^jtar^ XJa <• ytcaJisn 

On fol. 195 b there is a note, dated A. Gr. 
2146, A.H. 1250, A.D. 1835, carelessly 
written in Karshuni and Turkish by one 
David of Amid or Diyar-bakr. >& i\> ."ua 

>& tXSar^ SOr^.t .^rtfiDi (sic) iJiAr^ >iX^r^ 

^U (sic) j^Jl jy. (sic) ^\ ^^ iL. ^Jjjk'^ 

. (sic) lyLiU 
Besides the above notes, we find on fol. 
194 h and 196 5, a list of the members, male 
and female, of some fraternity. 

On fol. 196 b there is also an inventory, 
in Arabic, of the furniture of a convent. 



jjJ! ^1^ ,l^jJ 



^•'J-/ 



/i^wCj iX^bUMj) f Xj Mg 



I. ' * 



ji^ J^ i^ u^* J' ''^ t5^ 



[Add. 18,714.] 



CCXXYII. 

Paper, about lOJ in. by 6f , consisting of 
187 leaves, many of which arc much soiled 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 5 and 141 — 187. 
The quires, 19 in number, are signed with 
letters from pC to ij. Leaves are wanting at 
the beginning and after fol. 4. There are 
from 12 to 24 lines in each page. This volume 
was written by two scribes (foil. 1 — 76 and 
foU. 77—187) in the year 1532, A.D. 1221. 
It contains — 

A Jacobite Lectionary for the whole year, 
from the Gospels, according to the Harklen- 
sian version. The lessons are 179 in number. 

I, 2. The Consecration of the Church; 
very imperfect. Pol. 1 a. 

3. The Annunciation of Zacharias; im- 
perfect. Pol. 4 a. 

4. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin ; 
now lost. 

5. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth; im- 
perfect. Pol. 5 a. 

6. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Pol. 6 a. 

7. The Revelation of S. Joseph. Pol. 8 a. 

8. The Sunday before the Nativity of our 
Lord, K'.iL >j."m.i rC it -ii^.i . Pol. 9 a. 

9. 10. The Nativity of our Lord. Pol. 10 a. 

II. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Pol. 13 b. 

12. The Massacre of the Innocents. Pol. 
15 a. 

13, 14. The Sunday before and after the 
Nativity of our Lord, >3.tjjs r^LajLs.T.M.i 

r^.lL i^o r«'."»L . Pol. 15 b. 

15 — 17. The Commemoration of BasU and 
Gre gory, jog i\ i mr^st r^.x^xs tr^ ) °> \ "-jm 
.ioi^ii^o . Pol. 17 b. 

18—20. The Epiphany. Pol. 22 a. 

21, 22. The Decollation of S. John the 
Baptist. Pol. 27 a. 

23, 24. The Commemoration of S. Stephen. 
Pol. 30 a. 

25—27. The first Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Pol. 32 b. 



168 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



28, 29. The second Sunday. Eol. 36 a. 
30, 31. The third Sunday. Fol. 37 b, 
32, 33. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 39 b. 
34—36. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 40 b. 

37. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple. Eol. 43 b. 

38. The Commemoration of the Apostles 
and of Bar-sauma, n^w '»'\ t..i r^vAo.i-s 
rdsao^ia lisa.io . Eol. 45 a. 

39. The Commemoration of Severus and 
all the holy Fathers, iuas kLitao.tjs 

Eol. 46 a. 

. 40, 41 . The C ommemoration of the Priests, 

rdjmiki r«liij.a.Vi3 . Eol. 47 «. 

42, 43. The Commemoration of the Dead, 
K'.vJL>-.i r^iAo.Tis . Eol. 48 b. 

44. The Sunday of Cana, rd-a-x-a.i-jj.i 
r<li\o.i. Eol. 61 a. 

45, 46. The Gospels for Lent, relsao^n , 
beginning with Monday in the first week of 
Lent. Eol. 52 a. 

47. Tuesday. Eol. 54 a. 

48. Wednesday. Eol. 55 b. 

49. Thursday. Eol. 57 b. 

50. Eriday. Eol. 59 a. 

51. 52. Saturday, the commemoration 
of Theodore the martyr and of all Saints, 

r^za.va .^.ocoAA.ia . Eol. 60 a. 

53 — 55. The second Sunday in Lent. 
Eol. 62 b. 

56, 57. The middle of the second week in 
Lent, r^=oo-s ^-i^.i rc'iuax. a\s r^j->i-o . 
Eol. 65 a. 

58. Eriday. Eol. 66 b. 

59. Saturday. Eol. 67 b. 

60—62. The third Sunday in Lent. Eol. 
68 6. 

63. The middle of the third week in Lent, 
AAA\.t re'Auii, a\^i. Eol. 71 6. 

64. Saturday. Eol. 72 b. 

■ 65—69. The fourth Sunday in Lent. 
Eol. 73 6. 



70. Monday in the fourth week of Lent. 
Eol. 78 a. 

71. Tuesday. Eol. 79 b. ' 

72. Wednesday. Eol. 81 a. 

73. 74 Thursday. Eol. 81 b. 

75. Eriday. Eol. 83 b. 

76, 77. Saturday. Eol. 84 b. 

78—81. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
86 a. . 

82. Saturday in the fifth w;eek of Lent, of 
the blind man, rCx^nso ocb.i . Eol. 90 b. 

83—85. The sixth Sxinday in Lent. Eol. 
93 a. 

86, 87. The Eriday of the forty (Martyrs), 

^»:sjiK'.1 K'iusO'i.^.l rdA*ij3 . Fol. 96 b. 

88, 89. The Saturday of Lazarus. Fol. 
99 a. 

90—92. Palm Sunday. Eol. 103 a. 

93 — 95. Monday in Passion Week. Eol. 
107 J. 

96, 97. Tuesday. Eol. 110 b. 

98, 99. Wednesday. Eol. 113 a. 

100—103. Thursday. Fol. 116 b. 

104 — 115. The Eriday of the Crucifixion. 
Eol. 121 b. 

116, 117. The Saturday of Annunciation, 
v<h\\^isx>^ ri'AuaJt.. Eol. 137 b. 

118 — 121. The Sunday of the Eesurrec- 
tion. Eol. 139 a. 

122, 123. Monday of the week in albia. 
Eol. 143 b. 

124. Tuesday. Fol. 145 a. 

125. Wednesday. Eol. 145 b. 

126. Thursday. Fol. 146 a. 

127. Friday, T<^ma>^<^ rtfuLiijL.io K'ixaoi^.i . 
Fol. 147 a. 

128. 129. New {or Low) Sunday. Fol. 
148 a. 

130, 131. The third Sunday after the 
Resurrection. Fol. 150 a. 

132, 133. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 151 b. 

134, 136. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 153 a. 

136, 137. The Ascension. Eol. 154 b. 

138—140. Pentecost or Whitsun Day. 
Fol. 156 b. 



. LECTIONAEIES. 



169 



. 141t-163. Lessons for the Sundays of Pen- 
tecost, in eight orders, t<tn'i\ . Fol. 158 b. 

164. The Commemoration of the Apostles. 
Fol. 174 a. 

165 — 167. The Transfiguration of our 
Lord, P<^\\\Sa.t "Zb K'.inii-. Fol. 175 a. 

168. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Pol. 177 a. 

169—172. The Festival of the holy Cross. 
Fol. 177 b. 

173, 174. The Commemoration of the 
holy Martyrs. Fol. 180 a. 

175. The Commemoration of Antony, Bar- 
sauma, and all Saints, >%S9.i cn-ai-^o.i-s 

«ix.l*.vo . Fol. 181 a. 

176. The Commemoration of the Saints 
and Prophets, and for the Saturday of 
Passion Week, [rd*ii]j.io rdjb.-w.i rtliva^o.-va 
r^x.M.1 »<'Auii..io . Fol. 182 a. 

■ 177. Of Rogations, K-A^OiJi.i. Fol. 182 b. 

178. At the celebration of the holy Eucha- 
rist, .^juAa.i rdaioa . Fol. 183 a. 

179. The Commemoration of the Doctors 
and Bishops, .AAif&re'.io r<i^\sb.i rds'v&o.'va . 
Fol. 184 a. 

On foil. 185 and 186, there is a note, 
now much stained and torn, from which it 
appears that this manuscript was written in 
the year 1532, A.D. 1221, the first part by a 
priest named Theodore, the second part by 
his son, the priest Yeshua'. r^^^cuaas.i v^r^ 

juir^ ,iur^j3 : ^i^o ^A^^O f<'rc**7iT~yi»o 
r^T='9r<'^r<'i>iv* . .X.Q . .^ox* »Th-) ruLUjkSa 
A^rqp : rt^TiT n .i»0'i.-ur<'^ [>^]-'* r<l3r<' X\pi 
t^icvz. ^1 : .aiv^ am ... en ^..Ool^on:' 
tr^s-iiK'.l r^2LZaxu.i kLziOJ) r^LtiiA r^^Q.t^O 
r<*TiT n .J^OX* r^K'o . .jlo .... r^sao^ ^.i 
r^acv^vi^ t^r^ r<\ r«lz*zo .ja0O'i.i->r^^ ^i is 



On fol. 186 b there is a note in large 
Armenian characters, also much mutilated, 
in the handwriting of the above-mentioned 
Yeshua'. Other notes and headings in the 
same language may be found on foU. 99 a, 
100 b, 134 b, and, in a different and more 
modern hand, on fol. 187 b. On fol. 4 b, 
the scribe Theodore has written the name of 
Elisabeth, .%-iTi\r^, in rude Greek letters, 
eAHCAB. 

On fol. 187 a the scribe Yeshua' has again 
recorded his name and that of his village, 
■ cniwicp. This note is written with bright 
green paint, the points being red. polx. 

r^.TJit^Ls T^Jca pdz*.'v<i cn^ia^ *-~?:^^ _^^ <'<--' 

.twiwicn ^.1 tr^TiT n ,:k.ar> r^h^x^sn >1a.i 

rdJcn r^voa r^VM.i A^ K'Ax^i -i~q K'^i-s 

On fol. 187 b there is a note containing 
the name of a monk named Simeon. . ^\^ 

r^lsCVMia T^r^K'ixj.i .r^i*.! T^^sojca.i __^*wt 

The latter part of this volume, from fol. 
77 onwards, contains many highly coloured 
ornaments, at the beginning of the quires 
and lessons. 

[Add. 14,689.] 



CCXXVIII. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 7, consisting of 
208 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 21 in number. A later hand has 
numbered the leaves. 'One leaf is wanting 
after fol. 48, and another after fol. 160. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 18 
lines. This volume is written in a good, 

z 



170 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



regular Estrangela, with numerous Greek 
and Syriac vowels and other points ; dated 
A. Gr. 1566, A.D. 1255 ; and contains— 

The first part of a Jacobite Lectionary 
for the festivals of the whole year. The 
lessons are taken from the Old Testament 
(including the Apocrypha), the Acts of the 
Apostles, and the Apostolic Epistles. Title, 
fol. 1 b : reLiA»cn_aJS3 rslA re'i_ja_a» A_^ 

r^enXr^ .Vu r^Jt»."U3 r^lworio rc'T-sSO r^art'.l 

.X.ioA.1 r^j^n^-o r^six-^ ^lan&>A . K'VT-Z. 

. r^unc'-isa K'.iP^iL.i pS'Aui- isAa^.i r^±»TJ3 

1. The Consecration of the Church, o-ncua.-i 
T<h\x^ . Eol. 1 b. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias, coiaftoo.T 
r<l<i.^i.t. Eol. 4 a. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 
r^aAr^ ^.fJu.l cbi^CUiD.i r<lL>'iji . Eol. 7 «. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, 
K'AAtreisa.i . Eol. 11 a. 

5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
rdj.i "giy^ ^cu.i cn.-tAosa.i . Eol. 13 a. 

6. The Eevelation of S. Joseph, en i i \ \i 
Aa)CL»^ . Eol. 16 a. 

7. The Nativity of our Lord, rdj_.H-o 

rcT.llf.l ri-.-irda^.T . Eol. 17 b. 

8. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, r<'otAp«'if>.\il3 PciiiAo.vsj . Eol. 22 b. 

9. The Massacre of the Innocents, p^i.H-o 
K'.lcJu.T rA\ni . Eol. 26 a. 

10. The Circumcision of our Lord, r^i-Hja 
K-i^iovi^s . Eol. 30 a. 

11. The Epiphany, rdAUrt.i r<£A.H-n . Eol. 
33 a. 

On fol. 33 a there is a note informing the 
reader that he will find the lessons for the 
Consecration of the Water at the end of the 
volume : ^xa.>^ rtf'en . rtf*^ vviars.t rO^H-is 

12. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist, 
xlJ.i *ai s*w ^{u.-i ciubi jifio^.i . Eol. 40 b. 

13. S. Stephen the protomartyr, rdi*'-i 



43 6. 

14. The first Sunday after the Epiphany, 
rdjjui.i lAxrss -^-' *-nr? rsluHjj. Imperfect 
at the end. Eol. 46 a. 

15. The second Sunday; imperfect at the 
beginning. Eol. 49 a. 

16. The third Sunday. Eol. 51 b. 

17. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 65 b. 

18. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple, r^L&.kcal .^.vsa.l cD^d:s^.-i r^x>-i.jj . 
Eol. 58 a. 

19. The Week of Nineveh, l^.i rsli_.H_o 
re'oxu.i K'ivai. . Eol. 61 b. — Tuesday; fol. 
64 a. — Wednesday ; fol. 68 a. 

20. The Commemoration of the Priests, 
rtflimj^.l ^.1 rdii.^oa^ r<LL.'i-o . Eol. 71 b. 

21. The Sunday of the Dead, rdi-iH-a 
rt'.-uiJLi rt^-i T -).VMi . Eol. 74 b. 

22. The first Sunday in Lent, rdj-.'i.a 
r^:=no^l r^Lt-saxsi r<'~\ r -i.tjj.i . Eol. 79 b. — 
Monday in the first week of Lent ; fol. 82 b. 
— Tuesday; fol. 85 b. — Wednesday; fol. 88 a. 
—Thursday; fol. 90 6.— Eriday; fol. 93 a. 
— Saturday; fol. 95 b. 

23. The second Sunday in Lent. Eol. 
100 a. 

24. The third Sunday. Eol. 103 a. 

25. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 108 b. 

26. The fifth Sunday. Eol. Ill b. 

27. The sixth Sunday, or that of the 
Miracles, r<'A<'-i-»3.lA\.i r^h^jx.r^:\ tr^-i t -i.vmi . 
Eol. 114 b. — At the celebration of the holy 
Eucharist on Eriday, r^=iia_ns reLj_.H-n 
K'iuaov^ >aCUl ^1 s-)'ir^.1 . Eol. 119 a. — 
The Saturday of the Resurrection of Lazarus, 
iv^.i cqJSOmCU.i r^Avai.i . Eol. 121 b. 

28. Palm Sunday, reLz^.-ia rdaaca.TM.i rtflAi'iD 
rc'isT.oK'.i . Eol. 124 a. 

29. Passion or Holy Week, r^T m.i pduvn 
rc*i noJA . — Monday ; fol. 130 a. — Tuesday ; 
fol. 133 a. — Wednesday, rdij'ir^;pcu.i r^t.'in 
rdv.o\a rc^-iT-i; fol. 135 b. — Thursday, rdt.Tn 
K'tr^i.l rt'r'rt >» )acu.i ; fol. 139 a. — Good 
Eriday, r^i<aajba\.i ,aov^ pacL^.i 



.LECTION ARIES. 



171 



fpl. 143 a. — The Adoration of the Cross, 
r^i t\g:i (^^.-v^io.i r^J-.H-o ; fol. 147 b. — 
The Saturday of Annunciation, r^j-»i-D 
rc'^iajto.i r<'iuiz..i ; fol. 150 a. 

30. The Great Sunday of the Resurrection, 
K'^vaovD.-l r^ai i^-iT -i.om.i r<lL>-u. Eol. 154 a. 

31. The . second Sunday after (of) the 
Resurrection, and Monday of the week m 
albis, ^^^s^ , ^'i^.i t< i t -i.v^t.i r^A-tH-o 
K^'-icui.t ^'^^ pocu.io . rc'^uso-x-D ; imperfect. 
Eol. IGO a. 

32. The third Sunday, and Tuesday of the 
week in albis. Eol. 161 b. 

33. The fourth Sunday, and Wednesday of 
the week in albis. Eol. 164 a. 

84. The fifth Sunday, and Thursday of the 
week in albis. Eol. 167 a. 

35. The Eriday of the week in albis, and 
the sixth Sunday after (of) the Resurrec- 
tion, T^h\ -I T,.i r^^usoi-^ )dO->.i rdl.^-i-0 
pa&A.i r^iu.1 .x^:u>.lo . r^'icu*.i . Eol. 171 a. 

36. The seventh Sunday after (of) the 
ResiU'rection, and the Saturday of the week 
in albis, . rc'^x-sa^s i^.i rc*s-iT,.t p<*-i t -i.vm.i 
T^^A*t^ .:ax..i rfivajL ^cu.io . Eol. 173 b. 

37. The eighth Sunday after (of) the 
Resurrection, or New (Low) Sunday, 

i^i^.tm tt^-ir-j.TM.i . Eol. 175 6. 

38. The Ascension of our Lord, r«:i*'iA 

KlnXcujs.i . Eol. 179 a. 

39. Pentecost or Whitsun Day, -^^ -H " 

>.\tWQni\l°>.l PC^-I T n.TM.l . Eol. 182 b. 

40. The Commemoration of the Apostles, 
t<wi\T,.i r<il-"iia . Eol. 187 b. 

41. Of the Martyrs and the holy Eathers, 
r^iL>.-VA r^^caisK'.io rc'.imjao.i r^j_«-i.a . Eol. 
189 b. 

42. The Transfiguration, re'.tr^i^.i r<*i ■H-o 
ios^ ieJ^.! . Eol. 194 a. 

43. The Decease of the blessed Virgin 

Mary, )a.>T=a K'orAr^ ^.iJu.t coUCkz..! r<llAVa . 

Eol. 197 a. 

44. The Eestival of the holy Cross, t^IiJu 
r^ld oi.& r<a^\^.1 rC'.-lKl^.i . Eol. 201 a. 



45. The Consecration of the Water, rii^'io 
rdft^ v\ias.i (see no. 11). Fol. 206 a. 

Subscription, fol. 205 a : K'ixa^l^ dfcoLF- 
. r<tit<xsn rc'Hrd^.i r^uvo.i rc'iusa.va 

On fol. 206 b there is a note, stating 
that this volume and its companion were 
written in the year 1566, A.D. 1255, in the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, by a monk 
named Bacchus. At this time Rabban 
Yeshua' was abbat of the convent, and 
Athanasius was patriarch of Egypt.* The 
see of Antioch was then vacant. 
K'.icn rC'^cu^^ . r^A^ncULO kIaao A» \ « t 
. rc'i^-i. oxL^.i rdl^H-fl .jcio^.i r<'&u.sg.vo 
. ojA\i Tn )a&. . r^iJr<'H.=a K'.tr^JL.io r^^axia.Tu.l 

. r<'^.V^.l r£:s3Cuin >£nax3 . r^lwi* Acil>r<la 

dtocn r^z*i r^.i . rc'rtlu'tcuio Ju.i ^.i t<'^:i-^ 
. cn^i-AuO »q3 ^.1 ^j..s^ui^r<' ■:■ w*l -nt oca.a 
'. i<'r^'icU3o A>.i K'or3lr<' i^.iui.i (<(Kz<:ui> (<'T>.ia 
r^-i \ A-ait iv.i_:wor<' ^i^sa.t rC'i-s.'vsa.a.i 
K'\;W93 i^liiao ^:t ^rtf" ^^ •:• ("JlgHT") 
'. .jtoOArda cneiaz..i rc'i^H.a.MO r^^aosa rd\,S90 
.^.oi-nJ.i ^-in %rf . p<'ij_»Jr<'.l K'i^.iA oaA 

rdlri' .°kT\Ausqo ^t^^^ rel^^o •:• )eA^ rdso.T.^ 

»._r^ . ....oenj-aa M^r^2» on:' »._oen.3 r^vox 
p^=jCU».3 -iAu (lali) r<*^\\^ OP*' r<'.-ici& mAzj 
A&.i A2^ . pc*i 1 1'» ~ao rdl*.-v^ Ao.v^ rdAo 

• See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandrin. Jacobit, p. 
599 ; Le Quien, Oriens Christ, t. ii., col. 493. 

z2 



172 ' SERVICE 

tcaJar^ ^..o^yJK'O •:• .law* ~* r<'caAr<' »_i^ 
(^'i>.f.l r^*X.OJAO r<'ivuivLM r^.'^«\ '. >jjrc'0 

KlirC' ^llM^CQ . K'i-iusa PC'i..Vt*i >:^ . r^'i.'ix. 

. .icoflo T<'ca\(<' ^i^ Kll X* 1 1 »» vyr^l >cb 
K'oa r^ii»)(<'r<lACD-ici&o *. >%Tt'> >ii'v o A^i rCcn 
"^•«- ••*« ^_aocn^.i . ^..a^A^Q n i^ ^ r^rtf* 

r<flEU)^ 003 J^r^ . >Jl^. rdll^so K'^cuLoiJ&o 
>l..t rdurc* Aa. *^^.o ■'•• ^»=Of<' rC'ofArc' ^So 
rti'cD K'^cu.saacn.a.i .-i i -ii» (jai t^ i a >»oi 

>A jisax^a 
.TJ^.i .tWiVvflo ^i 
■:• tlsH^r^a >! i ->i oqsi .i ).v.l r<li^Jt.r^ ^jai 
r<!x>.i-a rtluoiAo r<''i.alo rtlar^ r^jjLSClx. 
.z*! .j^oz* ^'i A^. oA^o . ^jSar^ ^^;^^*'^^< ><\vV 

On fol. 208 a there is a note, mentioning 
that the hook was reyised and corrected by 
a person who does not give his name. 

^20.1 r<'A\ca*-S3i\sa3 r^ca r«l=i^ jj^'^^r^ 

r^A^Q \;«\ . u-) K'^ni*^^ re'Axxaj^i-T . pe'crAr^ 

Pciilfla^PC'a rc ^lMwrq jUpS* .-un . k'AvLsii:^ 

>r.i^."l r^oi, r<da . K'.icia >i^ooo re'AvAcii 

rdwrtf' 1a ^ .^z^'(kMc\ r^j^ r^drC . cnsax. 

r^=CUx=j K'AxoA- ^o^ili , can rt'ijb Au^oK* 



KliJSO.i >l<.i r^Mr^* A^. oAl^o 
>l>.l r^.1.1 Aj^ <A^^ 



-BOOKS. 

. t iv*^V .100 T^^sah\r^^ r<lia^r<' . >l«.l ^ea 
r^i\aXM,^haaci r^lxu .±>oa> oqa.i ox. K'cnAruo 



.(sic) »^a..iA 
[Add. 14,686.] 



CCXXIX. 



Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
201 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 21 in number. A leaf is wanting at the 
beginning. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of 17 or 18 lines. It is written in 
a good, regular Estrangela, with numerous 
Greek and Syriac vowels and other points ; 
dated A. Gr. 1567, A.D. 1256 ; and contains — 

The second part of a Jacobite Lectionary 
for the festivals of the whole year. The 
lessons are taken from the Old Testament 
(including the Apocrypha), the Acts of the 
Apostles, and the Pauline Epistles. 

1. The Consecration of the Church; im- 
perfect at the beginning. Pol. 1 a. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Pol. 
Sb. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Pol. 6 b. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Pol. 
10 6. 

5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Pol. 13 a. 

6. The Bevelation of S. Joseph. Pol. 15 b. 

7. The Nativity of our Lord. Pol. 18 a. 

8. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Pol. 26 a. 

9. The Massacre of the Innocents. Pol. 
28 6. 

10. The Circumcision of our Lord. Pol, 
32 a. 

11. The Epiphany. Pol. 34 b. 

12. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist. 
Pol. 42 a. 

13. S. Stephen. Pol. 44 i. 



■ LECTIONARIES. 



178 



14. The first Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 48 a. 

15. The second Sunday. Fol. 51 a. 

16. The third Sunday. Fol. 53 b. 

17. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 56 a. 

18. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple. Fol. 58 b. 

19. The week of Nineveh. Fol. 61 a. 

20. The Commemoration of the Priests. 
Fol. 68 b. 

21. The Sunday of the Dead. Fol. 73 a. 

22. Lent. Fol. 77 a. 

23. Palm Sunday. Fol. 118 b. 

24. Passion Week. Fol. 126 *. 

25. The Sunday of the Resurrection. Fol. 
155 a. 

26. The second to the eighth Sunday after 
(of) the Resurrection. Fol. 160 a. 

27. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 
177 «. 

28. Pentecost. Fol. 180 b. 

29. The Commemoration of the Apostles. 
Fol. 184 b. 

80. The Commemoration of the Martyrs 
and of the holy Fathers. Fol. 187 a. 

31. The Transfiguration of oui Lord. 
Fol. 189 a. 

32. The Decease of the blessed Virgin. 
Fol. 191 a. 

33. The Festival of the holy Cross. Fol. 
194 S. 

34. The Consecration of the Water (see 
no. 11). Fol. 198 b. 

Subscription, fol. 197 b : r^^cC^^ XcxAx. 

. r^^r^vsa r^nrdJLx r^i*'-us.i r<'ivu.>-iit K'sen 

On fol. 198 a there is a note, differing 
only in the date from that in Add. 14,686. 

•:■ cn^i.2.M >i^. p^iir^va rc'.irdJL.io r^azs.-ui.i 



On fol. 201 a there is the following note 
by a later corrector. . ^^isaa _;^**« ««--'-' 

r^r^ . ^r^^^tSLM .^.o^^cA^ (sic) t^o.iA 

\\-p i\r^ ti^ort ,003 . cD^i-aa ^.^^VMJbZM^oa.i 
.Vk-a coi^ut^rt'o cDi^iMLSO . cosiosOLaa »A 

ore* . >\ K'oco jiiT«\ .a^xAsali .^,0^ tssi^ 

viaOJo Hxiao a^hhog\ 

hi»r^ K'^r^&^o v^h\Cih\f^ 

r^jJLCUua.i av.i K'.icno . CDiv3^ii*k .^^As^ii 

On fol. 201 b there is another note, of 
still later date, written in inelegant Kar- 
shuni, by a monk from the village of al- 
Mankuk near Maridin, 

(sic) St<iA-=» ^JS3 >Jr<l.ijaQAr<' uscDK'iAt^' 
j»an y ~qAr<' ax>i.j) 



•nirdsa 



^\ I iK' cn^ .2iv.^a t.ii>-a_l ^\n\r< 

w 

^i-^^a »& ..j:^ .saps' .flali^^ (sic) Jlasxj\ 

[Add. 14,687.] 

ccxxx. 

Twelve paper leaves, about 12f in. by 9|, 
several of which are stained and torn (Add. 
17,224, foil. 22—33). Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 21 to 25 lines. 
The writing is good and regular, of the 
xiii*** cent., with occasional Greek vowels 
and other points. These leaves are — 



174 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Part of a Jacobite Lectionary from the 
Gospels for yarious occasions. 

1. The Nativity of our Lord, k^k^j*..! 
t^.iL.i . Imperfect, Eol. 22 a. 

2. Lent, r^sao-.i . The third week, im- 
perfect, fol. 23 a ; the fourth week, imperfect, 
fol. 28 a. 

On the margins there are a few gram- 
matical and explanatory notes. E.g., fol. 

22 a, S. Luke ii. 8, rdj-u.! t^'Axi^sa ^ia^o 

p 
...oeoAu^VM A:^ . On rtf'Ax'v^ja , margin : 
_!; V _ 

.Jbi 3J9V-3 . . . . O OU(<l>.-U* ^VlJ^ Al&XSia 

^rOrcl^^ , " with petJidcha of the t'eth as a 
singular; and (the Nestorians?) with 2;eA;a;pAa 
of the rlsh as a plural." Again, on 
.^_oopiu^i.so , margin : r^.^^ ..-im-i r^ioTM 

^re^i.TM , " the Harklensian version with 
chebasd of the 'e as a singular." Eol 24 h, 
S. Matthew, xiii. 29, .^^omstuw. ...loieii.it 
rO^ ^rs". On .^_oia:yi< , margia : ^va 

<sh\ 4\^=s 'icC^jaiu oAt , "with rehdsd of the 
tau, hut the Nestorians with pethdchd of the 
tau." 

[Add. 17,224, foil. 22—33.] 

CCXXXI. 

Nine paper leaves, about 9| in. by 6|, 
several of which are much torn (Add. 14,736, 
foil. 13 — 21). The quires are signed with 
Syriac and Armenian letters (foil. 18 b, 19 a). 
There are from 15 to 17 lines in each page. 
The writing is large and coarse, of the xiii"' 
cent. They contain — 

Fragments of a Jacobite Lectionary from 
the Old and New Testaments. The lessons 
for the Eevelation of S. Joseph, mw\\ -t 
.^oxu.i , commence on fol. 18 b. 

Eol. 21 was probably a flyleaf of this 
volume. The recto contains S. Luke, ch. i. 
V. 46 — 56, but much mutilated. 

[Add. 14,736, foil. 13—21.] 



CCXXXII. 

- I 

e i. 

A paper leaf, about 8^ in. by 5f , stained 
and torn. It belonged to a small Lectionary, 
writtent in a fair hand of the xiii*'' cent., and 
contains lessons for the Commemoration of 
the Apostles, rUtxAlLn rtlki^o.-va , and of 
Simeon Stylites, cruo^^r^.i »_OAi>ax..i. 

[Add. 14,738, fol. 10.] 

CCXXXIII. 

Three paper leaves, about lOf in. by 7^, 
all more or less stained and torn (Add. 
17,224, foil. 19—21). Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 25 to 31 lines. 
The writing is good and regular, of the xiii*'' 
or xiv* cent., with occasional Greek vowels. 
They contain — 

Part of a Jacobite Lectionary from the 
Gospels for the Sundays and Festivals of the 
whole year. Title, fol. 19 b. r^sut^a] 

t^oAr^ ^M r^i.[*:w) rtfluoi.io K'i]3.i[a r<l=»r<'].1 
..__eu3L^Op<'s rdait^ .zjaiv&l.i ^i.iaE[s3 : r<'i]*ix. 
oA&.i K'i.icui.i p«li»*iD ^[-^[a] : K'.Ti^flo 
■iAv[ri] p t'iT-i .TuO K'.ir^Sb. iivrj K'.irelJk. pe'Aui. 

rd;MCU*i> vyrc*: r<'Avaiaij[oii] p^o re'i— a=j r^.i 



1. The Consecration of the Church, 
iVA^.T^ .X..1CUI.1 rsl»sa[.Tn] ^ re'.irsbi. . Im- 
perfect. Eol. 19 b. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias, cniacu^.i 
Klii^t.i . Imperfect. Eol. 20 a. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 
rC'ccdK' it.t\i.i cniscuto.i . Eol. 20 a. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, 
■ sitiV k'.t^ >.V33.i cnAAirtiSa.T . Eol. 21 a. 



5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
^cui co^iccio.f . Imperfect. Fol. 21 h. 

[Add. 17,224, foU. 19—21.] 

CCXXXIV. 

Seven paper leaves, ahout 7i in. by h\, 
all more or less torn (Add. 14,737, foil. 11 — 
17). There are 16 lines in each page. The 
writing is of the xiv'** cent., with occasional 
Greek vowels. They are — 

Fragments of a Jacobite Lectionary from 

the Epistles. r^:uca r<'AAA>.l rdXkVa , fol. 
11 a ; rdsxs r^i^sjirc'.i , fol, 14 a ', i<'.t«»flo.i , 
fol. 15 a; r^Jm&.i , fol. 16 a; rdicii^ A^.i 
rC^ooarCo , fol. 16 b. 

[Add. 14,737, foil. 11—17.] 

CCXXXY. 

Ten paper leaves, about 7 in. by 5|, some 
of which are slightly torn. There are nine 
lines in each page. The writing is neat and 
regular, of the xv"" cent., with numerous 
Greek vowels. They are — 

Fragments of a Jacobite Lectionary from 
the Acts and the Pauline Epistles, (rdi-iji 
rc'^oi^.i , fol. 5 a ; >icuLk.i , fol. 10 a). 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 1—10.) 

CCXXXYI. 



Paper, about lOf in. by 7^, consisting of 

20 leaves or two quires, signed with letters 
(Add. 14,709, foil. 75—94). There are from 

21 to 24 lines in each page. The writing is 
neat and regular, with numerous Greek and 
Syriac vowels. It is dated A. Gr. 1795, 
A.D. 1484, and contains — 

Lessons from the Gospels for various 
occasions; viz. 

1. The Commemoration of the blessed 

Virgin, K'nAri' 'A^.U-I.t . Pol. 75 a. Margin, 

»^v — !»«* ^cu A^a . K'giApC 'A< i * 1 \ MXu 

. K'iui. cial&.i 



lECTIONARIES. 176 

2. The Commemoration of the Pathen 
and Doctors, fol. 75 h : re'A^en^r^.■1 r^svko^.3 
..flocuio^i^^ .fl9ai\\inr>p<^.i .r^zt.iii r^iaJeao 

.....oenAtcA- . ^..OorA ^^.i.l ^AaK* f^x*iiio 

3. The Commemoration of Ascetics, Soli- 
taries, Eremites, Stylites, and Recluses, fol. 
78 b : .rc^.TvMutO . rd^cuiL. re:x*.ii3.i .^ocoj'iAo.is 
. KLi-loA^re'o . rd^'i-a.VSSO . r^'io-i^O 

>Tsao . '^-"v* r^xAcL* ii.930 . »_oicnp<' >T=ao 
. r<4\da ivsao . ^^.o^mx. ixsna . A-rt'OJax. 

. ^.oeiA ^jSS.i.i ■''-'*^ r<'A»«xi3t^ KlJTa»K'S 

4. The Commemoration of Ascetics, fol. 

80 J : . r<:.cai. A:^.1 rtfll-Hi?."! rdlTwr^ r t^flff>\ 



5. The Commemoration of Martyrs, fol. 

83 J : vs*r^ . rdi-S-n t^ScrMo.i ._oeal"iAO:u3 



176- 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



K'.icoi^.l K^ijco . rd.3-09 »i.sao . j-ssri" 
,iSQ vyrc* . rc'i»o.ienfl9.l rdic\\j<l3 oiL^A^rCs 
. liaix. ,isoo . re:.ia\o re^assato . . ii->m 

. ^^.ocqI ^j^.l.l ^A»r^o 

6. The Commemoration of all Martyrs and 
Saints, fol. 86 b: la^s pclii*>»^ r «y>\ 

7. The Commemoration of the twelve 

Apostles, fol. 90 a : rdl'i^O.-ia rtfLu'inS r c*tw>\ 

8. For the Great Sunday of the Resur- 
rection, fol. 92 b : re'AvsoAU.i r^si r ^-iT-> TM.1 • 

9. Of the holy Cross, relaA^.i . Fol. 94 b. 
Margin, >sneu »._ocal^ jjlxm . r^ "i ■ ^gi 

On fol. 94 a, at the foot of the page, we 
find the date: iux. ol^ •\i^.i rc^i\»,» A^o 

The scribe wrote Arabic very incorrectly. 
For example, at the foot of fol. 89 b, we read. 

(sic) i—ftjjJa!! jJ^a:^] (sic) Joe ^ (sic) '^a*^' 
[Add. 14,709, foU. 75—94.] 

CCXXXYII. 

Four vellum leaves, about 12| in. by 10, 
all slightly stained and torn (Add. 14,635, 
foil. 21 — 24). Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 26 to 30 lines. There is a 
lacuna between foil. 22 and 23. The writing 
is a stiff, regular Estrangela, probably of the 
xi''' cent. They contain — 

Lessons from the Gospels for Passion (or 
Holy) Week, KliuoiA rdzwi r^i* H-a : viz. 
for Monday, fol. 21 a ; Tuesday, fol. 22 a ; 
Wednesday, fol. 22 b ; and Friday, fol. 23 a. 

Several of the rubrics are ornamented with 



gilding. The word ,iiss9 is written with blue 
paint on fol. 23 b. Green paint is also em- 
ployed on foil. 23 b and 24 a. 

[Add. 14,635, foU. 21—24.] 

CCXXXVIII. 

A vellum leaf, much soiled and torn, which 
once formed the title-page of a Lectionary, 
apparently of the xiii"* cent. On the verso, 
within the richly coloured border, there is 
written in letters of gold: re'i.a-fl* ^ ■«- 

r^ .2i>^stA ^TJt^n *. r^i..i [ao.i] 

r^.i.l . r^-Lxiav&o r«iat.[*.TJ3] ,^ i \\jOf<':i 

.r^iKuL.! rC'i.lOM .... .• .cri'^^rqo poxflo r^. . . . 

. »ica ^ K'^.'V^n r^z.iOja:i rt^spa-i.i pa.To 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 40.] 

CCXXXIX. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 5}, consisting 
of 77 leaves (Add. 14,528, foil. 152—228), a 
few of which are stained and torn, especially 
foil. 161, 164, 223, and 228. The quires, 
ten in number, are signed with arithmetical 
figures (e.g. fol. 156, ^ ; fol. 164, /w/ ; fol. 
174, /L//1/; fol. 184, .i^; fol. 194, ^; etc.); 
but the first and second are imperfect, three 
leaves being wanting at the beginning, three 
after fol. 155, and two after fol. 159. There 
are from 23 to 26 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
Estrangela of the vi* cent., and contains — 

1. An Index to the Lessons (jt,icLa 
rdi..v>) proper for the Festivals of the whole 
year and other occasions. 

a. The Epiphany. Fol. 152 a. 

b. Lent ; imperfect. Fol. 154 5. 

c. Passion {or Holy) Week; imperfect. 
Fol. 159 a. 

d. The Sunday of the Eesurrection (Easter 
Sunday). Fol. 171 a. 



e. The Week of Rest,* rciuxu.t rcivai. . 
Fol. 173 a. 

f. The Sunday after the Week of Rest. 
Fol. 180 b. 

</. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 181 b. 

h. Pentecost, or Whitsun Day. Fol. 183 a. 

i. When a man receives the tonsure and 

becomes a religious, jlxt^ i&Qa2a.i rCsn 

rCsojji •in rCocnJ.! . Fol. 184 b. 

j. The Commemoration of the holy Mar- 
t)TS. Foil. 185 a and 186 b, 

k. The Commemoration of the Bishops. 
Foil. 187 a and 188 b. 

I. When a man becomes a priest, r^so 

r^cQ^ jLlrC pi'oeb.1 . Fol. 189 b. 

m. The Dedication of a Church, (^if.icu*.i 
r<ljt*.is r<d^cD.i . Fol. 190 a. 

n. The Dedication of an Altar, K'^.icui.i 
Kl»«.TSo.<i . Fol. 190 b. 

0. The Apparition of the holy Cross to 
the emperor Constantine, fol. 191 a : •^^ ->■"■> 

ri^nOuLsa ^'>'s,T. hC^h\ ^ , r^xsn^orLSt rcC^Jen 
. i^SQO^ r^ooa A.A*kcn cos . . "^ * iuu Klsa.!^. 
. rdz^.T.1] r<^-i I \^i r<L)cn rtlii.jio.'i K'ocn 
zuo.i kIaS^.tb . r<lu'iji ^cn cna ^'-i-aixMCk 

r<lL>Vi . o . cn^CX&t.it r^i*aiT, O^CU> rc'^uicv^ 

. .X.O . rc*i\^\>;;^ 

Subscription, fol. 191 b : .sAvasoI yAx. 

003 cnni . r^x^'.va r^a^\.&.l r^J^H-a .jcia^ 

r<lJiAo.t-ao . K'.ioooo.i rdiv&o.-vao . ^qotAa 



* See Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue of the Syriao MSS. 
in the Bodleian Library, col. 115, note b. 



LECTIONARIES. 177 

• r^JL*.'ui w* MiAt..! . rC^v>i-z. rc'^o-Lsa_.cns 

2. Secular Laws and Enactments of the 
emperors Constantine, Theodosius and Leo, 
translated from Latin into Aramaic. Title, 
fol. 192 a, pa ^ini«M.t r^^xsoi^ nc'oocLsu 
Klossir^ r^jsoocni rCx r\ . Subscription, 
fol. 228 a, rd^l^.-! Kli.-uici&o r^ooasu >ix. 

Colophon, fol. 228 a: [,-]A . ^>^\ y\^ 
Kls^.l [rdJ.]*Hij ^ia& re's CO rc'iuAi^a 



: K'cnlt^^ WMjj'io rd.xi^\o r^-XSUcnea r^Aisb 
A^. ^.^ra^oA^a ptf'AvA'iQ n \ ....ocajiAo.i 

. o • . o . ■ 1 "nr^ coa\_>o\r^jSQ ^Q i *^ . < tt"" 
.0:0. ^iSnt^ r^o\o.*ovAoA t^Imsojl 

This portion of the manuscript has been, 
edited by Dr. Land in his Anecdota Syriaca, 
t. i., with a Latin translation and notes. 

On fol. 228 b there is a short note in the 
handwriting of Moses of Nisibis, stating that 
he procured this manuscript for the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara (A.D. 932). 

[Add. 14,528, foU. 152—228.] 

CCXL. 

Six vellum leaves, about 9^ in. by 6|. 
They contain an Index of Lessons, ^io^ 
r^x.vo , painted in various colours. It be- 
longed apparently to a manuscript of the 
Gospels of the xii"' cent. 

[Add. 17,218, foU. 91—96.] 



* As it would seem, purposely erased by some reader, 
who confounded the Emperor with the Pope, usually styled 
T «^v ff ^ ,_ot^ll by the Monophysites, 

A A 



178 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



CCXLI. 

Part of an illuminated vellum leaf, con- 
taining, on the one side, a portion of a 
Cross, with, the words co^ol oicui ; and, on 
the other, a fragment of an Index of Lessons. 
It seems to be of the xiii*'" cent. 

[Add. 17,224, fol. 75.] 

CCXLII. 

Eoixr paper leaves, about 9^ in. by 7^, all 
much torn. The writing is of the xiii"* or xiv*** 
cent. They contaia part of the Index to a 
large Lectionary. 

[Add. 14,739, foil. 19—22.] 

CCXLIII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 7, consisting of 
104 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 7, 19, 40, and 
102 — 104. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 13 in number. Leaves are 
missing at the beginning and end, as well as 
after foil. 1 and 7. Each page has from 16 
to 20 lines. This volume is written in a 
clear, rather angular Estrangela, with nu- 
merous Syriac vowel-points; dated A. Gr. 
1173, A.D. 862; and contains— 

The first part of a Nestorian Lectionary. 
The lessons are, with a single exception, 
taken from the Old Testament. 

1. The first Sunday after the Nativity of 
our Lord ; imperfect. Eol. 1 a. 

2. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin (Acts i. 1—14). Eol. 1 b. 

3. The second Sunday after the Nativity ; 
imperfect. Eol. 1 b. 

4. The third Sunday after the Epiphany; 
imperfect. Eol. 2 a. 

5. The Commemoration of S. Stephen 
Eol. 2 a. 

6. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Eol. 4 a. 

7. The Commemoration of the Greek 



Fathers, Diodorus, Theodore and Nestorius.* 
Eol. 5 a. 

8. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Eol. 6 b. 

9. The Commemoration of the Syrian 
Doctors; imperfect. Eol. 7 &. 

10. The sixth Simday after the Epiphany; 
imperfect. Eol. 8 a. 

11. The Commemoration of any one Saint, 
r^ao^'va, .TM.i . Eol. 8 a. 

12. The seventh Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Eol. 9 a. 

13. The Commemoration of the Children 
of Adam,;n.ir<'n ,cdoHL.i p^vio.i . Eol. 10 a. 

14. Lent, rdai r^Mcy.i . Eol. 11 a. 

15. Palm Sunday. Eol. 37 b. 

16. Passion {or Holy) Week. Eol. 38 *. 

17. Easter Sunday, r^ai rdLa-xsn-** 
rC^Jtxua.l . Eol. 46 a. 

18. Easter week, ending with the Eriday 
of the Confessors, rduicoa.i k'Aujo-U-.i . Eol. 
48 ff. 

19. The second Sunday after Easter, or 
New Sunday. Eol. 53 a. 

20. The third to the sixth Sunday after 
Easter. Eol. 54 a. 

21. The Ascension of our Lord. Eol. 57 a. 

22. The Sunday after the Ascension. Eol. 
58 6. 

23. Pentecost. Eol. 59 6. 

24. The Eriday of Gold, rdacn.i.i K'^>_ao-U.i . 
Eol. 60 b. 

25. The second to the seventh Sunday of 
the East of the Apostles. Eol. 61 a. 

26. The last Eriday of the East of the 
Apostles, r^julx..! rtlvosz. )aiax..i rtf'iuaai^i . 

Eol. 67 b. 

27. The last Sunday. Eol. 68 a. 

28. The second to the seventh Sunday 
after the East of the Apostles. Eol. 68 b. 

29. The first, second and third Sundays of 
the East of EHas. Eol. 74 a. 

* A later possessor has endeavoured to rub out the 
names of these heretics. The same person, in all likelihood, 
effaced the rubrics on fol. 19 a and fol. 40 a. 



. LECTION ARIES; 



179 



: 80. The Invention of the holy Cross. 
Fol. 70 6. 

• 31. The day after the Invention of the 
holy Cross. Fol. 7G h. 

32. The first to the ninth Sunday after 
the Invention. Fol. 77 b. 
. 33. "When there is an intercalary year, 

r^ljuia ^iQoijo . Fol. 89 a. 

34. The first to the third Sunday of the 

Consecration of the Church, r<h\M,j.ioLn:\ . 
Fol. 90 a. 

35. The Commemoration of Mar George, 
caLi\icu^,isa.t . Fol. 94 a. 

36. In Scarcity of Uain, rCiJ^ A>oi^-3.i . 
^ol. 95 b. 

37. When there is an Earthquake and 
Famine, reliA&o r<^o\ r<ocb .i^ r<(^a^j3.i . 
Fol. 97 a. 

38. For the Dead. Foil. 98 b and 102 a. 
39 Rogationary lessons, r^^o^^.i . Fol. 

100 J. 
40. At the Consecration of a Bishop, 

i-tlaftDQaAr^.l redaftn.T . Fol. 102 b. 

On fol. 104 a there is a note, informing us 
that this lectionary was written in the year 
1173 (A. D. 862), for the church of S. John 

at Fostat (k'Ja-J, .\\'ws) in Egypt, at the 

expense of Bishr, the son of Bahr, \=t tjcsi 
\yr-t, by the priest Jacob, the son of John, 
the son of Mar Saliba, from the city of Balad 
in Mesopotamia. 



, ns. 






[rC'i.J.nJQ m-n ."^ \J\ VI A « vcn ^tn 

r<i\^' MTii '. ora^yTiao tsri cn\\\\ ore" cn\-i\-> or<' 



toaeoni^M-i jassofioda . ixlziin rcQo r^iUMo ^i 
»cna.l_u''icuiaa .^^,^ .■ ^rO^io-ut ^ 

COS r^li^^.i ^*gi\ ^ 

[Add. 14,492.] 

CCXLIY. 

VeUum, about 6^ in. by 4|^, consisting 
of 132 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 and 20. 
The quires, 13 in number, are signed with 
letters. A few leaves have been lost at the 
end. Each page has from 20 to 27 lines. 
This volume is written in a neat, regular 
hand of the ix"" or x'** cent., with numerous 
Syriac vowel-points. Owing to the fading 
of the ink, many pages have been retraced at 
a subsequent period ; e. g. foil. 3 5, 4 J, 5 a, 
8 a, 9 a, etc. It contains — 

A Nestorian Lectionary from the Pauline 
Epistles. The title is now almost whoUy 
effaced. 

1. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Fol. 1 b. 

2. The first Sunday after the Annuncia- 
tion. Fol. 2 b. 

3. The second Sunday. Fol. 3 b, 

4. The third Sunday. Fol. 4 b. 

5. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 6 a. 

6. The first Sunday after the Nativity. 
Fol. 8 a. 

7. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Fol. 8 *. 

* That is, taking the letters that correspond to these 
numerals, f^-'A .^ «« , 

aa2 



180 



SEEVICE-B00K8. 



8. The second Sunday after the Natirity. 
Fol. 10 a. 

9. The Epiphany. Fol. 10 b. 

10. The Friday of the Commemoration of 
S. John the Baptist. Eol. 11 *. 

11. The first Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 13 a. 

12. The Friday of the Commemoration of 
S. Peter and S. Paul. Fol. 13 b. 

13. The second Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 15 a. 

14. The Friday of the Commemoration of 
the Evangelists. Fol. 16 a. 

15. The third Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 17 a. 

16. The Friday of the Commemoration of 
S. Stephen. Fol. 18 a. 

17. The fourth Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Fol. 19 a. 

18. The Friday of the Commemoration of 
the Fathers. Fol. 20 a. 

19. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 21 b. 

20. The Friday of the Commemoration 
of the Syrian Doctors, rdji&o:i.i r^^oi^:i 
rtiLu'-icutt riiiaifio.i . Fol. 22 b. 

21. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 23 a. 

22. TheFridayof any one Saint, K'^soi^.i 
rcl^ojisk .v*.-! . Fol. 23 b. 

23. The seventh Sunday after the Epi- 
phany, Fol. 25 a. 

24. The Friday of the Commemoration of 
the Martyrs. Fol. 26 a. 

25. The eighth Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Fol. 27 a. 

26. The Friday of the Children of Adam, 
^B.lr^'.l >cno.iJL.i re'AuDO'ii.."! . Fol. 28 b. 

27. Lent, relni rslsacys . Fol. 30 a. 

28. Palm Sunday, t^y -» » i rda_x.3."|j».i 
r^AAJLOrc'.i K'.TPtl:^ icnoiuK'.i . Fol. 51 a. 

29. Passion (or Holy) Week. 

Monday, K'iuijjrs' k'^iit..! rdajcj^i^ii^.i 
rtl2»3o-i . Fol. 52 a. 
Tuesday, re'Aui»»K' K'Aiai.i r^Laxo K'iAix.t 



Wednesday, r<'iv-=u«.:T re^ojt^LJt.^irtf'.i 



K^saoc-i K'AuiuK'. Fol. 54 b 



_Tia.f COM 



^^.1 r^ObJLajLSa_Mn 



Thursday, 
Fol. 56 a. 

Friday, re^zw.i r^Axao-U.:! . Fol. 57 a. 
Saturday, k'Avm^s.i rCAinx..! , Fol. 59 a. 

30. Easter Sunday, rdw^.i rtlajL3.v»».i . 
Fol. 61 a. 

31. Monday in Easter Week, ^^h\:^ 
rdiix. Auix,.! rc'iT-i . Fol. 62 6. 

Tuesday. Fol. 63 b. 
Wednesday. Fol. 64 b. 
Thursday. Fol. 65 a. 
Friday of the Confessors, rcAuaoi.^^ 
rtiulicca.t . Fol. 66 a. 

32. New (Low) Sunday, rC^.Tu r^aoc^^un , 
Fol. 67 b. 

33. The third to the sixth Sunday after 
Easter. Fol. 69 a. 

34. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 73 a. 

35. The Sunday after the Ascension. Fol. 
74 a. 

36. Pentecost. Fol. 75 a. 

37. The Friday of Gold, rciaco.is rs-Aisjo-U-s. 
Fol. 76 a. 

38. The second to the seventh Sunday of 
the Apostles. Fol. 77 a. 

39. The last Friday of the Fast of the 
Apostles, kLmlAx..! rdsao^ >Actt..i K'^oi^.i . 
Fol. 84 a. 

40. The last Sunday, yAcn.^ 



rr^iT-i.TM.i 



tx^wiiT..! T^snc 



Fol. 85 b. 



Klsao^.i 



Fol. 53 b. 



41. The second to the seventh Sunday of 
the Week of Summer, ref^uo.i pd^oju-n . 
Fol. 86 b. 

42. The first to the third Sunday of the 
Week of Elias, r^lAr^ jisw.i r^^cvax..! . Fol. 
92 6. 

43. The Invention of the holy Cross, 
r ^ -1 i\ ^.i cn>A\>iiM..i rt'.ird^.i . Fol. 96 b. 

44. The first to the fourth Sunday after 
the Invention. Fol. 98 a. 

45. The first to the fourth Sunday of the 
Week of Moses, rdtosa ,is»3.i r«li-cuii.:i . 
Fol. 102 a. 



LECTIONAEIES. 



181 



46. The first to the fifth Sunday of the 
Dedication, K'i^.ioui.i . Fol. 106 b. 

47. The Commemoration of Mar Phetion, 
..&.iw& (isa.i . Fol. 112 b. 

48. The Commemoration of Mar George, 
.Au\Jicu\^>isa.i . Fol. 112 b. 

49. The Commemoration of Mar Abba the 
Catholicus, t^ni\oA<-o r£^v< >i9g.i . Fol. 

114 a. 

50. For the Dead, k'.tujw.'i r^j^'-ia . Fol. 

115 a. 

51. Rogationary Lessons, r^^oiLa.i r^u'ia . 
Fol. 126 a. 

52. In Scarcity of Rain, ixoi^^ A-^» 
K-i^ . Fol. 129 a. 

53. At the Consecration of a Bishop, :va.i 
K'.Vf^ ytjso r«'ocD . Fol. 129 a. 

54. For a man who makes benefactions, 
r^^^ckzsa.i TOur^ A^.i . Fol. 130 b. 

55. When there is an Earthquake, .ta.i 

r£^Ci\ rstocn . Fol. 131 b. 

56. For any one Saint, r<^o^ij& :u»."« . 
Fol. 132 b. Imperfect. 

At the foot of fol. 132 a there is a note 
stating that the stylite Samuel, the son of 
Cyriacus, repaired and bound this book 
(about A. D. 1089 ; see Add. 14,490, fol. 
275 a). JLk'osu. r^ca t<l=3^^ asio ^.im 

The words K'rd.to ^o^o , on the margin 
of fol. 2 b, show that some Consolatory Dis- 
courses for the Dead were once bound with 
this volimie. 

[Add. 14,491.] 

CCCXLY. 

Paper, about 10 in. by 5|, consisting of 
84 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1—9, 16, 27, 32, 39 
— i7, and 81 — 84, The quires, the number 
of which is uncertain, are signed with 



letters. Leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning and end, as well as after foil. 1, 8, 9, 
29, 32, 39, 47, 76, 80, 82, and 83. There 
are from 26 to 29 lines in each page. The 
writing is good and regular, of the xi"* cent., 
with numerous Syriac vowels and accents. 
This manuscript contains— 

A Nestorian Lectionary from the Old and 
New Testaments, for the Sundays and Festi- 
vals of the whole year, originally consisting 
of two parts, both now very imperfect, viz. 
foil, 1—47 and foU, 48—84, 

1. The Nativity of our Lord; imperfect. 
Fol. 1 a. 

2. The first Sunday after the Nativity, 
rc'.ii. i^.i rdiss.TD rc^i t ->.tw.i ; imperfect. 
Fol. 1 b. 

3. The second do., 1^.1 ^'ii^.i r^-it -i.tm.i 
K'.nL . Fol. 3 6. 

4. The Epiphany, »_i^i comj.i.i T<^rC^^ ; 
imperfect. Fol. 6 b. 

5. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist ; imperfect. Fol. 9 a. 

6. The first Sunday after the Epiphany, 
r«L*xi.i iivai r^jSn\o rt'-iT-i.'Ut.i . Fol. 11 a. 

7. The Friday of the Commemoration of 
S. Peter and S. Paul, rdiiAo.1.1 re'^oi^.i 
jaocAcL&o .A>oi^:i . Fol. 13 a. 

8. The second Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 16 b. 

9. The Wednesday of the Commemoration 
of Sergiusand Bacchus, relii^o.i re* it-is •Tir<'.i 
rtf'.imiao jaoci^so .Bni\y» ti.sa.-i . Fol. 19 a. 

10. The Friday of the Commemoration 
of the Evangelists, reliiAo.i re'Av-aai.^.i 
P<^\t»\\^or<'.i . Fol. 21 a. 

11. The third Sunday after the Epiphany, 
Fol, 25 a. 

12. The Friday of the Commemoration of 
the Greek Doctors, Diodorus, Theodore, and 
Nestorius, r<Li.^JL»i,i rdii^oi re'Avaoi.^s 
. .flooio.ioK'^ i-vno • jasoio.icvt.i txsn rtiLiicu 
,rr'Ai-t^\""* .isso (the names have been 
almost completely effaced, especially the 
third). Imperfect. Fol. 28 a. 



182 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



- 13. Imperfect at the beginniBg. Pol. 30 a. 

14. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany, 
r^MJi -14x3.1 rdzsoM.-i n^-iT -).-u».t . Imperfect. 
Fol, 31 h, 

15. The Eriday of the Commemoration 
of S. Stephen, .iiwi rtliiAo.T pCiunoiA-.i 
rC.lcaay jtocuaJ^K'. Eol. 33 h. 

16. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Eol. 36 a. 

17. The Eriday of the Commemoration 
of the Eathers, the Catholic Patriarchs, 
rdoAo^ r^AxoMre'.l KliV^a.T r^Auaoi^.l 

rc'&ux. . Imperfect. Eol. 38 6. 

18. Imperfect at the heginning, Eol. 40 a. 

19. The Eriday of the Commemoration of 
any one Saint, and of Mar Abba the Catho- 
lic, [r^:ao]^'i-a .T».t acp r<lii^o:t r<'Av3oijk..i 

Eol. 40 a. 

20. The eighth Simday after the Epiphany, 
[r^jjLJi.i iAuD."! rdu.saix.1 [rdruLsa.-uia] ; imper- 
fect. Eol. 47 a. 

21. Imperfect at the beginning. Eol. 48 a. 

22. In time of Eamine, ^viivss.i r^j^'-ia 
KllA^ rc'OOT.T r^sa . Eol. 61 h. 

23. In time of Earthquake, .i^.i r^^-va 
r^L^Ot r^aeb . Eol. 56 a. 

24. Eor the Dead, r^'.tiis. A^.i r<lr.Hn ; 
viz. 

a. Eor Priests, Deacons, etc., and for Silas 
the ascetic, r^ix.o . rclizjsazJMo rdim& Av i 
T<*\i-)t<' pAiS. r^z^.Ts.! •:• rd3Q\Ax.i . Eol. 61 a. 

b. For the martyr Shirin, and for Virgins, 

^Ju=lb.i . Eol. 64 b. 

c. Eor Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, 
who have children or brothers, A s .t 
■ -!"- 1 r^\ f-nfTia r^'i i t no r^^ajasa^r^ 
reiiir<or^rdkl3 «^ctA Aur^.i . Eol. 65 b. 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii., pai-s 1, pp. 198, 
449,569. 



d. Eor Priests, who have children, rdimii.'i 

r^iii ._ocnl ^rri'.i . Eol. 66 a. 

e. Eor Priests, r^m^.i . Eol. 66 b. 

f. Eor Priests, Doctors, and Solitaries, 
rr'-i^u^a rd*-U*x»o r^l&\:330 rdzlxa A^.:t . Eol. 
68 a. 

g. Eor Deacons, Sub-deacons, Readers, and 

Monks, r^o'iao r^lnV.i^ocno rixxsix^n A^.i 
rcLsaio aia . Eol. 68 b. 

h. Another, rdiijjr^; marg. t^i\\ Aj^s , 
for Children. Eol. 69 a. 

i. Eor Monks, rtlsiuo *i^ A^.i . Eol. 69 5. 
j. Eor Rulers, rdj'ia.Tia rdrJW A^.i . Eol. 
72 a. 

k. In time of Pestilence, rtfijAxaso.i . Eol. 
74 a. 

I. Eor Nuns, K^sala Ax-iii A^..i ; imperfect. 
Eol. 76 b. 

25. Several imperfect lessons and muti- 
lated leaves, perhaps misplaced. Eoll. 77 
—84. 

[Add. 14,705.] 

CCXLVI. 

VeUum, about 13| in. by 10^, consisting 
of 172 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 60, 107, 
and 172. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 18 in number. Leaves are wanting after 
foil. 16, 25, and 30. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 18 to 26 lines. 
This volume is written in a large, regular 
Estrangela of the xi'^ cent., with numerous 
Syriac vowels and other marks, and con- 
tains — 

A Nestorian Lectionary from the Gospels 
for the whole year. Title, fol. 1 b : A.^ 

.aoiv&J.t ^-i-z^a tt^MiTrq .^.azui-Sa.-i ooL^ 

1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation, 
rt'i^OQo.i r<tsn:ia r^JUca.TMl . Eol. 1 b. 

2. The flj-st Eriday ; the Commemoration 
of Babseus of Nisibis and others : p«'iiaoi.^."i 



. LECTION ARIES.l 



183 



iosovvmo . Fol. 2 b. 

3. The second Sunday. Fol, 3 a. 

4. The second Friday; the Comme- 
moration of Ycshua'-yab and the other 
Catholics: r<''vs»oQi».i ^^i^.i K'Axjsoi.^:! 

^..oca*H_3j« i^loAo^ . Eol. 4 a. 

5. The third Sunday. Eol. 5 a. 

6. The third Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of Yeshua'-sabran the martyr and 
others: i^.ax*.t . k'vsoqo.i ^d>.i K'iusoi.^.i 
o'inMO r^^eoto »J^y . Eol. 6 a. 

7. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 7 a. 

8. The Commemoration of Mar Abba, 
bishop of Nineveh, on the 17th of the first 
Kanun: r^AcuiOo^r^' r^ar<' txsa^ rdjv&o.i 

y^:in ^..ojas ioo^dVajcs (sic) r^olu.i . Fol. 76. 

9. The Nativity of our Lord, on the 25th 
of the first Kanun. Fol. 8 a. 

10. The Friday after the Nativity; the 
Commemoration of S. James, the brother of 
our Loi'd: .jans..i rc'HLt' iiua.i r<'i\soi.^.t 
»j^.i tcncLuK' . Eol. 9 a. 

11. The (first) Sunday after the Nativity. 
Eol. 10 a. 

12. i<s^ ^ . >'Va rc*\in.l ^.i r^iAO.Ts 
r^s^ ^j^cv •:• »<''isoo vwt<' •:• cp^o.i ■ * ..i 

•:• ctA^ •:• K'i-aaw.i . Fol. 12 a. 

13. The second Sunday. Eol. 12 a. 

14. ^'iiwK'.i ...aai^ops'.i Kliijjre' rii.TJo 
r^oAo^vii J3CCU ..r^oju >TSiA on •v\^rai 
n&.T . icoo.'urela oca ^s^.i icb t<'^ini°>-> 

r^-* V-ii" ^.^oco-ii^.i K'oo^ cos . Imperfect. 
Fol. 14 a. 

15. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Eol. 17 a. 

16. The Friday of S. John the Baptist. 
Eol. 17 b. 



17. The (first) Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Eol. 18 b. 

18. The Friday of S. Peter and S. Paul. 
Fol. 20 a. 

19. The second Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Fol. 21 b. 

20. The Friday of the Evangelists. Eol. 
23 a. 

21. The third Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 24 b. 

22. The Friday of S. Stephen; imperfect. 
Fol. 25 b. 

23. The fourth Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Fol. 26 a. 

24. The Friday of the Greek Doctors. 
Eol. 27 b. 

25. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany; 
imperfect. Fol. 29 a. 

26. The Wednesday, ri^-iT-is-»ir<i'.i . Eol. 
31 a. 

27. The Thursday, re:mx»*..-t . Fol. 33 a. 

28. The Friday of the Syrian Doctors. 
Fol. 34 b. 

29. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 35 b. 

30. The Commemoration of any one Saint, 
rdaiQ^i^ ."Uj.t . Foil. 37 a and 38 b. 

31. The seventh Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Eol. 39 a. 

32. The Friday of the Forty Martyrs. 
Eol. 40 a. 

33. The eighth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 40 a. 

34. The Friday of the Dead, K'iuioi.^.-i 
Ki.'<v 1 . Fol. 41 a. 

35. The Sunday of the Entrance into Lent, 
r<l930^ >LiJ99.1 rt' -IT -i.TmI . Eol. 42 a. 

36. Monday in the first week of Lent. 
Eol. 42 b. 

37. Tuesday. Fol. 44 b. 

38. "Wednesday. Fol. 45 a. 

39. Thursday. Eol. 46 b. 

40. Friday. Fol. 48 a. 

41. The second Sunday in Lent. Eol. 48 J. 

42. The second Friday. Fol. 49 b. 



184- 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



43. The third Sunday. Fol. 50 b. 

44. The third Friday. Eol. 51 b. 

45. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 53 a. 

46. Monday in the fourth week of Lent. 
Eol. 55 a. 

47. Tuesday. Eol. 56 b. 

48. Wednesday, K'lii^i^lA.i i ^it-i rds^ir^.t. 
Eol. 58 b. 

49. Thursday. Eol. 59 b. 

50. Friday. Eol. 60 b. 

51. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Eol. 62 a. 

52. The fifth Friday. Eol. 63 b. 

53. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 66 a. 

54. The sixth Friday. Foil. 67 b and 68 b. 

55. Palm Sunday. Fol. 71 a. 

56. Monday in the last week of Lent, 
T^sao^.n re'iruvMP^ rC'iv.aa-l r^j.iax.iAM . 

Eol. 73 a. 

57. Tuesday. Eol. 74 b. 

58. Wednesday. Fol. 76 b. 

59. Thursday. Fol. 78 a. 

60. The Friday of the Passion, K'iuaoi^.i 
rdi_»i.T . Foil. 80 b and 83 b. 

61. The Eve of Sunday, ,«5nii^.T KLui-o 
rtfxjsai.T pCJfutsox.ixa r^-iiiA\»i."» rc*-iT-i.vy. Eol. 

89 &. 

62. Lesson to be read oyer the (newly) 

Baptized, rf.Vi'ais. A^.i r^i^io . Fol. 90 a. 

63. The Night of the Sunday of the Eesur- 
rection of our Lord, rc'.iW.i He'll rc*.! r^i-.io 
rC^vsouo.-i rt*-iT -i.-m.-t . Fol. 90 a. 

64. The Morning of the Sunday of the 
Eesurrection, r^-\ t-ixjji K'i.a-.i r^i-.vn 
i^i\»uA.i. Fol. 91 i. 

65. The Sunday of the Resurrection, at the 
celebration of the Holy Eucharist, r<i_>ia 
r^^caxa.i r<* -I T -i.tm.-< »<'\"ir<'.i . Fol. 92 a. 

66. Monday after the Eesurrection. Eol. 
93 5. 

67. Tuesday. Fol. 95 a. 

68. Wednesday. Eol. 97 a. 

69. Thursday, Fol. 98 a. 

70. The Friday of the Confessors, 
rduHosa.i (<iu3oi^.i . Fol. 98 a. 



71. New Sunday. Eol. 99 5. 

72. The Commemoration of the martyr 
George, on the 24th of Nisan : ,iaas 

r^*- -*\'^f\ ^ior»<h-> K'ocn.i .r^'.'icaoo Wi\^tcli^ 

.^1-) . Fol. 100 b. 

73. The Commemoration of Eabban 
Hormizd and the Solitaries, ^i relz^.-ua.i 
.TiikAo n\»^Qcn . Fol. 101 b. 

74. The second Friday after the Eesur- 
rection ; the Commemoration of Abimelech. 
and Gregory: ^^iicnxa^ ^h\Mh^ rCiusaoi^-i 

r<'.tcb«» iua.i . Eol. 101 b. 

75. The third Sunday. Eol. 101 b. 

76. The third Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of John, Abraham, etc., metropo- 
litans of Arbel: ^cu.i ^^:t r^Axraai-^.i 

Fol. 102 b. 

77. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 103 a. 

78. The fourth Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of Sergius and Bacchus. Eol. 104 b. 

79. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 104 b. 

80. The fifth Friday; the Commemora- 
tion of the female martyr Shirin : rdiiAo.t 

r^^.lCDQo ^Vi.X..'1 oep . Fol. 106 a. 

81. The sixth Sunday. Eol. 106 b. 

82. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 108 b. 

83. The sixth Friday after the Eesurrec- 
tion; the Commemoration of S. Paul and 
S. John. Eol. 109 b. 

84. The seventh Sunday. Eol. 110 a. 

85. The seventh Friday ; the Com- 
memoration of Mar Aha and others : 



T.300 ..^OX.>Q 



iTsa.T 



•.•cnz.0 •XuQaO r<lijn>' 
*:^euLf d^^CLsa ift n t.. io.iK'o 

Fol. Ill b. 
86. Whitsun Day, . r^tt»Qn\ik.i r^nxa.Tu.i 

rtf* M i\t..i rd^ctax. ,coo^r^;i . Eol. 112 a. 



ocnA-^e 



ocnuTSA* 



LECTIONAEIES. 



189 



87. Tho Friday of Gold, K-Auaoi 
r^scD.i.t . Fol. 113 6. 

88. Tho second Sunday of the Apostles, 
r^jjLAiL.i ^i^.! r»^-iT-i:u».i . Fol. 115 b. 

89. The second Friday of the Apostles; 
the Commemoration of Clement, Irenteus, 
etc. : isito ooordii>T<'o <irn*jn\nj| ocn f^ji.SkO.i . 

Fol. IIG h. " 

90. The third Sunday of the Apostles. 
Fol. 117 a. 

91. The third Friday ; the Commemo- 

ration of Athanasius, etc. : ttuoajd^rc' &ua.i 

r^'i.'iJ^ >cne\'i:xMO. Fol. 118 a. 

92. The fourth Sunday of the Apostles. 
Fol. 118 a. 

93. The fourth Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of Febronia the martyr : rtli'Wko.t 

K'^.-icDO) r^ovn^.i . Fol. 120 b. 

94. The fifth Sunday of the Apostles. Fol. 
120 6. 

95. The fifth Friday ; the Commemo- 
ration of Damasus, bishop of Rome, etc. 

r^^oo'i.l OaOo^rC' oooQosa.i iua.-r ocn KllVAO.i. 

Foi 121 b. 

96. The sixth Sunday of the Apostles. 
Fol. 122 b. 

97. The sixth Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of Gregory : ,i.2»3.i acp r^i-^o.i 
o»cuicOi>^i5i^. Fol. 123 b. 

98. The seventh Sunday of the Apostles. 
Fol. 123 b. 

99. The Commemoration of S. Thomas, on 
the 3d of Tamiiz. Fol. 125 a. 

100. The last Friday of the week of the 
Apostles ; the Commemoration of the 
Seventy (Disciples) : ^.^-yV am rcl^i-^o.-i . 
Fol. 127 a. 

101. The last Sunday of the week of the 
Apostles, called Nusdrdll : >iX(\z..-i rci=L3c=].TM.i 

Foi. 128 a. 



102. The first Friday of ^allelain; the 
Commemoration of Jacob of Nisibis : 
.j3Qn^« (i-sa.l .»iiy\».i K'^usa.ia r^&iaoi^.i 
^i^j^.i cuioo&K'. Fol. 129 b. 

103. The second Sunday of Hallelain. 
Fol. 129 b. 

101. The second Friday; the Comme- 
moration of Achudemes and other bishops 
of Nineveh: cnss.'icuinc'a qiWm.i ..ss .r^A\oi^i 

r^isqo 0ax4.1v.fO r^2.0.S)90 coJsa.io.MiVo 

K'cuui.i r<^cU]Qa&r<' ^AooA^OJbO . Fol. 131 d. 

105. The Commemoration of Mar Mari 
the Apostle: r<*Mi\T. .•vss'vso.io . Fol. 131 b. 

106. The thu-d Sunday of Hallelain. Fol. 
131 b. 

107. The third Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of Shem-baiteh and other bishops 
of Nineveh: . ».i»V\m.i ^vA^.i p^'Auaoi^.i 
r^i»-iAi.o .SOT. ia 000 j^QT«\i\'>o caHuhoix.^ 

re'O.lll.-l OJaOjAre' K'colrtflX . Fol. 134 o. 

108. The fourth Sunday of Hallelain. 
Foil. 134 a and 135 b. 

109. The fourth Friday; the Comme- 
moration of Ma'na, Marwan, and others, 
bishops of Perath (al-Basrah) : rOiAo:i 

AxiA.i . Fol. 136 S. 

110. The fifth Sunday of Hallelain. Fol. 
136 b. 

111. The fifth Friday; the Commemora- 
tion of Shamuni and her sons (the Macca- 
bees). Fol. 138 a. 

112. The sixth Sunday of Hallelain. Fol. 
138 a. 

113. The sixth Friday; the feast of the 
Congregation; the Vigil of the Angels 
(23d of Ab) : re'.nrtfj^ . >.i i\\ u.i h\x.^ p^Airsoi:^ 
r^^rclL^n.l rCicox. r<x^n:in r^SiCLk . r^zi&.i oco 
.ardrs K'AAi^o ^100^.3 .la.'wAoa.i . Fol. 139 a. 

114. Saturday, the Commemoration of the 
Prophets: ocp r^i.^o.-t . K'ivnx. ^i^.i r^sooa 
r^Aiii.T ; and of Simeon bar Sabba'e : rdii^Oii 

B B 



186 



SERYICE-BOOKS. 



139 a. 

115. The seventh Sunday of JTallelain. 
Pol. 139 a. 

116. The seventh Friday ; the Commemo- 
ration of Kardag the martyr : txsai Kliv^o.-! 
K'.icnoo .\^."iin . Fol. 140 a. 

117. The first Sunday of the Fast of Elias : 
>icLz. tcnoiurc'o . cn^euxn AiaTi-i\.i w^tt-i.tw 
rdArs'.i relsjo^ . Fol. 140 a. 

118. The first Friday of Elias ; the Com- 
memoration of Papa, Simeon, Shahdost, and 
Bar-ba'shemin, the Catholics : r^A\_=DO'u^ 



Qs^aT.o r^^Sk.-i T^o.i 



^ 



ooo.ioajLO 



Fol. 



r<*ni\oo\j3 

141a. 

119. The second Sunday of Elias. Fol. 
141a. 

120. The second Friday of Elias; the 
Commemoration of Bidida' and Theodore, 
bishops of Perath (al-Basrah) : ocn r^-i^oi 

ixia.-i . Fol. 142 b. 

121. The third Sunday of Elias. Fol. 143 a. 

122. The Invention of the Cross, on the 
13th of Iliil. Fol. 144 b. 

123. A lesson for the following day, 
pC'iniiai.l p^i.wr^ rC'^M.&Jt. iivja.i rtll^ia 
^^.Ai^ila rda.A^.T r<'.ir<lik..i cniiva.i p^lsacua 
r^aA- >'V=o.f pe'ij.vs r<'&vu.-v:M . Fol. 144 b. 

124. The Friday after the Invention of 
the Cross ; the Commemoration of Constan- 
tino and Helena: rciAen.io wcuJLiILtocua.T 
avsar^ . Fol. 144 b. 

125. The Commemoration of Sabar-yeshua' 
the CathoKc, on the 18th of Ilul. Fol. 145 b. 

126. The (first) Sunday after the Inven- 
tion of the Cross, being the fourth Sunday 
of the week of Elias. Fol. 146 a. 

127. The second Friday after the Inven- 
tion; the Commemoration of the martyr 



Moses, and of Jacob, who was cut in pieces, 

r^«a%=a .jQ.ns'..io , Fol. 148 a. 

128. The second Sunday after the Inven- 
tion. Fol. 148 b. 

129. The fifth Friday of Elias, being the 
third after the Invention; the Commemo- 
ration of Gregory and others: euioi>^i^i 
ml&.lV^o rdfoTJ.IO . Fol. 149 a. 

130. The third Sunday after the Inven- 
tion, being the sixth of Elias. Fol. 160 a. 

131. The fourth Friday after the Inven- 
tion, being the sixth of Elias; the Com- 
memoration of Thecla and Euphemia: 
ivx..io . re'ivM^x. i^.i (sic) hdhx^ r^^oiv. 
. Xo . r^t^^ . Fol. 151 a. 

132. The fourth Sunday after the Inven- 
tion. Fol. 151 a. 

133. The fifth Friday after the Invention, 
being the seventh of Elias ; the Commemo- 
ration of ^Qoa^v*v* and others : r^ii^sav^ 
. rtfxApt'.i .s -I T lo K'Ax n % T .1 (sic) .jfcjairC'.i 

.icofio .:^ciz*^a=)o . Fol. 152 b. 

134. The first Sunday of Badhnuth Salma : 
»<l2ai^ h\cssn\^:i r<Li=a.Ta rtf.a_ti>.v»» . Fol. 
152 6. 

135. The sixth Friday after the Inven- 
tion ; the Commemoration of Yeshua'-sabran 
and others : ,._ijpa> .a-q t %:i ocp r^ji.^a.T 

ri'.ierjoo rdllM iaa A^rdu^a . Fol. 153 b. 

136. The second Sunday of Badhnuth 
Salmd, being the sixth after the Invention. 
Fol. 153 b. 

137. The second Friday of Badhnuth 
Salma ; the Commemoration of Antony : 

Fol. 155 a. ' ' 

138. The Commemoration of Phetion, on 
the 25th of the first Teshrin : t\^=a^ re^ii^o.i 

tT^T-n i>o ^^(yis-i K'ocn.i K'.icnoo ._o-*duak 

>*."wi vi.Au3 . Fol. 155 a. 



. LECTION ARIES. 



187 



139. The third Sunday of Bademuth 
Sahna. Pol. 155 a. 

• 

140. The third Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of Mar Bar-Kosre : t\s»^ r^v^o.^ 
f<i.w> (sic) K'lwcui \j3 . Fol. 15G b. 

lil. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 156 b. 

142. The fourth Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of Rabhan Yozadak, ji.i\<x* pri . Fol. 

157 ft. 

143. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 157 b. 

144. The fifth Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of Sabar-yeshua' and others, the 
founders of congregations in Beth-Nuhadra : 
,acax2k.a.z^o .^a-z.«i.3Q> »T=n.i en rt^i.&o.i 

Aua.n nr'i^rda T<t!LcCL^^ rdao^ »'i -i i\ o 

Tcocu . Fol. 159 a. 

145. The first Sunday of the Dedication of 
the Church, t^^.icu>.i rd*^n.-va t ^it-i .tw . Fol. 
159 a. 

146. The first Friday of the Dedication; 
the Commemoration of Eugenius, etc. 

.\^i<» ,'V5Ja.i . r^i..lCM3."i rC'AuM.Tn K'Ausoi^. 

.cnovaiMO . Fol. 159 b. 

147. The second Sunday. Fol. 160 b. 

148. The second Friday ; the Commemo- 
ration of Abraham, Dad-yeshua', etc., the 
foimders of congregations in the mountains 

of Izla*: » n -rysao .z^.i.io ^leovsK' ,i.S3.i 

r^Wr^l r^'"ia\=» r«i.cnlr^ re^xLOAj^.l . Fol. 
161 b. 

149. The third Sunday. Fol. 161 b. 

150. The third Friday ; the Commemora- 
tion of Paul, bishop of Nisibis: ooalcu&.i 

.-.. .\t cuioi&(<'. Fol. 162 a. 

151. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 162 a. 

. 152. The fourth Friday; the Comme- 
moration of Jacob of Beth -'Abe, etc. 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 327 ; t. iii. pars, i., 
pp. 93, 94, 155, 303, 344. 



XSid 



r<*n ^. iuA-s:! r^ao 



^S^ 



.3 Q n \ i .Tsa.i 



K'it.T^iao ^L.i.&K'o Q T 1*71 no r^-njLa.VM 
K'iA^r^la r^orAri' r^AX.CXl&.l r^ao-l cix.'i3-MO 

._^."!."io re^^iisa.i . Fol. 163 a. 

153. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 163 b. 

154. The fifth Friday; the Comme- 
moration of 'Ebed-yeshua' and others: 

(^J30^ )Cno'-i -I. MO rd^i-^iuJ )oeni-3r<'o 

.au.-iM-i rc'iixreLa r<l.oalr^ KIaZ.O.1^.1 . Fol. 
164 b. 

155. Rogationary lessons : k'^ci^js.i rdi^Hs. 
Fol. 164 b. 

Subscription : rt'i.ios •-55' ..jsoa^tj >»1i. 

r^h\Xi>,s ^ia^sa.l \f^r^ rc'^ux. ml&.i r<lL>'io.i 

Then follow the re'vi^n rdi-Tu ; viz. 

156. At the Consecration of a Bishop, .tas 
rdacuiO»ar<')njOoi>i\sa . Fol. 164 b. 

157. In time of Drought, r^i^so ^o-u^.i . 
Fol. 165 b. 

158. In time of Famine, rdi^A r^ocn o^.i . 
Fol. 165 6. 

159. In time of Earthquake, k'ocd m^.i 
rdi^ot . Fol. 167 a. 

160. In time of Plague or Murrain, .i^.i 
rdiixccsa K'oen . Fol. 168 a. 

161. "When Bread and Wine are withheld 
from the Church, rc'.-uaoa r^i^Aca .-uk."! 
r^hw^- ^20 rdxiscuo . Fol. 168 a. 

162. For the Dead of both sexes, and of 
various ages and stations, k'.-ux^.i r^L>'ia . 
Fol. 168 a. 

The colophon, fol. 172 a, states that this 
manuscript was written at Mosul, in the 
convent of Hormisdas or Hormuzd, by one 
'Ebed-yeshua', for the priest Mari. Owing 
to a rent in the leaf, the date has been 
rendered in part illegible, but the words 

[r<']rdsoAAi\ [^]4u^A»r^ 

.^aoMO are still quite clear. The date 

BB 2 



188 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



must therefore lie between A. Gr. 1325 
— 95, A.D. 1014 — 84. Erom some faint 
traces of letters it appears to be most 
probably A. Gr. 1385, A. D. 1074. ^ix^A^rs' 

rtf,e\'{ V-. ..a^n^i^o r^ML*^.! oni.aqQ S -) ^.1 

Aux.*.i.sa A^o^a ^^ rd>oi .-^o-xj.i -i 'h, 
r^cD.i >cnoaa ^ . ».aa.t .^:if.T re'^Ai3a>ci3 

r<*MiT*gi-) tcncutrc' (i.e. r«^0^-fioK'o) O^ooK'o 

[r<']re:2aA\Aii [.aJAv^iir^ 

(Xnz. rf . . t'WmO 

.T.*duv.i ^sJs A^ rt* ens3P«'o 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, dated A. Gr. 
1739, A. D. 1428, A^L^re-Aut.-i i.re' j^i^rds . 

It is much effaced, which is to be regretted, 
as it seems to contain some historical parti- 
culars. [Add. 17,923.] 

CCXLVII. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting 
of 80 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and slightly torn, especially foil. 1 
and 71 — 80. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally nine in number, of which the 
last is wanting, and the first is imperfect, a 
leaf being lost at the beginning. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of 23 lines. 
The writing is a good, regular, Nestorian 
Estrangela of the xii"" or xiii'^ cent., with 
numerous Syriac vowels and other marks. 
This volume contains — 

A Nestorian Lectionary from the Pauline 
Epistles. Each lesson is followed by a 



chant, rCisooi , of which, however, only the 
first two or three words are given. 

1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation ; 
imperfect at the beginning. Eol. 1 a. 

2. The second Sunday, : .a : r<^ -i t ->.t^3 
K'isouas.-i . Eol. 1 b. 

3. The third Sunday. Eol. 2 a. 

4. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 3 a. 

5. The Nativity of our Lord, prtird^s 
...^w.T cD.il* Avia.i . Eol. 3 b. 

6. The first Sunday after the Nativity, 
r^.iV^ iAv^.T rd2LXn.-u>:i . Eol. 4 b. 

7. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, ^j^-iso >itis9.i rdii^a.ti • Eol. 5 a. 

8. The second Sunday after the Nativity. 
Eol. 6 a. 

9. The Epiphany, oxuj.i.i K'.ird^i rdL.'ia 
.^j^.i . Eol. 7 a. 

10. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, rdj.tsor^iSa ^imcu >T=a.t r^iSkOi.T . 
Eol. 7 b. 

11. The first Sunday after the Epiphany, 
r^MJ.i iiua.-t r^ss.To r^ixzja.TM.t . Eol. 8 b. 

12. The Eriday of the Commemoration of 
S. Peter and S. Paul, i^o.i.i K'iussoi-s^i 
wcAo^o a>oi\«»k.i . Eol. 9 a. 

13. The second Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Eol. 10 b. 

14. The Commemoration of the Evan- 
gelists, r^^aoL^ore'.l rill'i^o.i.i . Eol. 11 «. 

15. The third Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Eol. 12 a. 

16. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, 

Eol. 12 b. 

17. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Eol. 14 a. 

18. The Commemoration of the Greek 
Doctors, relicu relL^Ajsoi (<iiAo.i.i . Eol. 
14 6. 

19. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Eol. 16 a. 

20. The Monday of the prayer (of the 
Ninevites), [rd.<xui.i] p^'Axoaj.-i t<-iT-Hii^.i . 
Eol. 17 a. 



LECTIONARIES. 



189 



21. The Tuesday. Fol. 18 a. 

22. The Wednesday. Fol. 18 a. 

23. The Thursday. Fol. 19 b. 

24. The Commemoration of the Syrian 

Doctors, KluHojv riiiaJca.i reiii^o.1.1 . Fol. 

21a. 

25. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 21 h. 

26. The Commemoration of any one Saint, 
rei^o^-ia^ ."u*.! rdiisko.1.1 . Fol. 23 a. 

27. The seventh Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Fol. 24 a. 

28. The Friday of the Dead, K'Avaoi^.i 
T<i'V'^ ■! . Fol. 25 a. 

29. The eighth Sunday after the Epi- 
phany. Fol. 26 a. 

30. The first Sunday in Lent, rc^ajca.-VM.i 

^ois^o »._v=a.i rdai relsso- A^i^.i , Fol. 

27 a. 

31. Monday in the first week of Lent. 
Fol. 28 b. 

32. Tuesday. Fol. 29 b. 

33. Wednesday. Fol. 30 b. 

34. Thursday. Fol. 31 b. 

35. Friday. Fol. 32 b. 

36. The second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 34 a. 

37. The second Friday. Fol. 35 b. 

38. The third Sunday. Fol. 36 a. 

39. The third Friday. Fol. 37 a. 

40. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 37 b. 

41. Monday in the mid-week of Lent, 
r<i\i»^.T re;ax;iX.iA>.i . Fol. 38 b. 

42. Tuesday. Fol. 39 a. 

43. Wednesday. Fol. 40 a. 

44. Thursday. Fol. 41 a. 

45. Friday. Fol. 42 a. 

46. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 42 b. 

47. The fifth Friday in Lent. Fol. 43 b. 

48. The sixth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 44 b. 

49. The Friday of Lazarus, rc'iusoi^.i 
iuA.i . Fol. 45 6. 

50. Palm Sunday, r^i^JLorC.i . Fol. 45 b. 

51. Monday in the last week of Lent, 



r^ao^.l 



nr'iuAiMr^ r^iuax.:i .jcauiit:! . Fol. 
46 a'.^ 

52. Tuesday. Fol. 47 a. 

53. Wednesday. Fol. 48 a. 

54. The Thursday of our Saviour's Pass- 
over, rdvooia rdu^.i rdax.axsoM.'l . Fol. 
49 a. 

55. The Friday of the Passion, K'iuaovkJi 
r<:zM.i . Fol. 50 a. 

56. The Great Saturday, re'Auai f<'ivjuL:i . 
Fol. 51 a. 

57. At the celehration of the holy Eucha- 
rist on (the Great) Saturday, re'iHrCs 
rc4v^i*..i . Fol. 52 a. 

58. The Sunday of the Eesurrection, 

rc'iv^axs.l rtlnza.Tu.i . Fol. 52 6. 

59. Monday in the Week of Weeks, 
r^iix. ^K3X..i *-"-i^t . Fol. 53 b, 

60. Tuesday. Fol. 54 b. 

61. Wednesday. Fol. 55 b, 

62. Thursday. Fol. 56 a. 

63. The Friday of the Confessors, r^^oi^.! 

rdu.to99.i . Fol. 57 b. _ 

64. New Sunday, re'i\.Tu re'inAvso.i .rz3.%M.i . 
Fol. 58 a. 

65. The third Sunday of the Eesurrection. 
Fol. 59 a. 

66. The Commemoration of Mar George, 
.flni\^icu^,i:5q.i r^li-i^o.i.i . Fol. 60 a. 

67. The fourth Sunday of the Resurrec- 
tion. Fol. 60 a. 

68. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 61 a. 

69. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 61 b. 

70. The Ascension, rtfjt_..va re'.ir^^.i 
..^jia.i orinXoQo.i . Fol. 62 b. 

71. The seventh Sunday of the Eesurrec- 
tion. Fol. 63 b. 

72. Pentecost, rcJ>yne>Qn\i°>.i rf'n t ->.tj».i . 

Fol. 63 b. 

73. The Friday of Gold, K-iuaoi^-s 
rdacn-l-'* • Eol. 64 a. 

74. The second Sunday of the Apostles, 
r<*Mi'i'\T..i : r : (a) '. ^ : .i t-i.-u».i . Fol. 65 a. 

75. The third Sunday (r : NT). Fol. 65 b. 



190 



SHRVICE-BOOKS. 



. 76. .The fourth (^ : >)). Pol. 66 b. 
n. The fifth (q : 2r). Pol. 67 b. 

78. The sixth. Pol. 68 a. 

79. The seventh. Pol. 69 b. 

80. The last Priday of the Week of the 

Apostles, rtfVfci\T..i rd^oajc. >Aaz.:i pc'Auso'i^.i . 

Pol. 70 b. 

81. The Sunday that ends the Week of 
the Apostles, called A^rC.iiflocu , Nusardil, 
r^\ah>SfiCt kSmlAx..! r^^CLnz. ^OX..i t^-iT-i.-uta 
Aartf'.ivfiocu . Pol. 71 b. 

82. The second Sunday of Summer, 
r^ua.l (^'i^.i .x^.Tu.i . Pol. 72 a. 

83. The third Sunday. Pol. 72 a. 
84 The fourth. Pol. 73 a. 

85. The fifth. Pol. 74 a. 

86. The sixth. Pol. 74 b. 

87. The seventh. Pol. 75 b. 

88. The first Sunday of Elias, 
hjiAk'.t . Pol. 76 J. 
• 89. The second Sunday. Pol. 

90. The third. Pol. 78 b. 

91. The festival of the holy Cross, r^.irdsLi.t 
ix'»*i>^ rtlaA- ,isa.T . Pol. 78 b. 

92. The first Sunday after the Invention 
of the Cross, aiai. i^.i t^-iT-i.-m.i . J'ol. 
78 6. 

93. The second Sunday. Pol. 79 b. 

94. The third. Pol. 79 b. 

95. The fourth ; imperfect. Pol. 80 b. 
There are some marginal notes in this 

manuscript, written by the scribe, mostly in 
Arabic. Occasionally they are explanatory 



«<*: .zs.Tu.i 



77 «. 



of words or readings in the text; 



e.g. 



fol. 



4 a, r<Wii<, marg. JjJi) ; fol. 12 a, cuaof^^re', 
marg. A\ pti^ ; fol. 14 a, pdjpvi- , marg. 
Jjii"; fol. 32 a, .ciaqkoopt'.i re'^ooua. 



i^Uj 



*1 



marg. a^ ^j 



i\M^\ , -.Usi-l 



u~" 






liT" LS^jJ 



fol. 79 b, ,^A*.-u\^r«i3.i , marg. »/ill yjlj>x< ^1 . 

More usually, however, they refer to the 
lessons ; e. g. foil. 11 a, 16 b, 20 b, 25 a, 26 a, 
and 78 &. 



Coptic numerals are sometimes used by 
the scribe, either alone or in connection with 
Arabic ones, to number the leaves, e.g. foil. 
23 — 42, or the lessons, e.g. foil. 37 a, 59 «, 
65 a and b, 66 b, 67 b, 68 a, 69 b, and 73 a. 

There are a few attempts at ornamentation ; 
e. g. foil. 27 a, 28 a, 45 J, and 49 a. 

[Add. 14,688.] 



CCXLYIII. 

Paper, in its present mutilated state about 
12f in. by 9|r, consisting of 187 leaves, 
many of which are much stained and 
torn, especially at the beginning and end. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 19 in 
number; but the first is imperfect, a leaf 
being wanting after fol. 2. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 17 to 19 
lines. The writing is a good, regular, Nes- 
torian Estrangela, with numerous vowel- 
points and marks of punctuation, etc. This 
manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1518, A. H. 603 
(A.D. 1206—07), and contains— 

A Nestorian Lectionary from the Gospels 
for the Sundays and Pestivals of the whole 
year. 

1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation. 
Imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 3 a. 

2. The second Sunday. Pol. 4 b. 

3. The third. Pol. 6 b. 

4. The fourth. Pol. 8 a. 

5. The Nativity of our Lord. Pol. 9 a. 

6. The first Sunday after the Nativity. 
Pol. 10 b. 

7. The Priday of the Commemoration of 
the blessed Virgin. Pol. 12 b. 

8. The second Sunday after the Nativity. 
Pol. 14 a. 

9. The Epiphany. Pol. 16 6. 

10. The Priday of the Commemoration of 
S. John the Baptist. Pol. 17 b. 

11. The (first) Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Pol. 19 a. 



LECTIONAEIES. 



191 



12. The Commemoration of S. Peter and 
S. Paul. Fol. 20 *. 

13. The second Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 22 b. 

14. The Commemoration of the Evan- 
gelists. Fol. 24 a. 

15. The third Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 25 b. 

IG. The Commemoration of S. Stephen. 
Fol. 26 b. 

17. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 28 b. 

18. The Commemoration of the Greek 
Doctors. Fol. 30 a. 

19. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 31 b. 

20. The Commemoration of the Syrian 
Doctors. Fol. 33 b. 

21. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 34 b. 

22. The Commemoration of any one Saint, 

f^o-iii .Tjji r^iAos.i . Fol. 36 a. 

23. The seventh Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 40 a. 

24. The Commemoration of the Dead, the 

Children of Adam, ,cdo.iJL k'.-ui^.i rtfiiAo.i 
>j.lri'.l . Fol. 41 b. 

25. The eighth Sunday after the Epiphany. 
Fol. 43 a. 

26. The first Sunday of Lent, r<*-nf n.Tij.i 

^jA^ire's rdsao- ►!^^^-"' • Eol. 44 a. 

27- Monday of the first week in Lent. 
Fol. 45 a. 

28. Tuesday. Fol. 46 b. 

29. Wednesday. Fol. 47 b. 

30. Thursday. Fol. 49 a. 

31. Friday. Fol. 50 b. 

32. The second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 51 b. 

33. The second Friday. Fol. 52 b. 

34. The thu-d Sunday. Fol. 54 a. 

35. The third Friday. Fol. 55 b. 

36. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 57 b. 

37. Monday of the Mid-week in Lent. 
Fol. 59 b. 



38. Tuesday. Fol. 61 a. 

39. Wednesday. Fol. 63 h. 

40. Thursday. Fol. 65 a. 

41. Friday. Fol. 66 a. 

42. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 68 a. 

43. The fifth Friday. Fol. 70 a. 

44. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 72 b. 

45. The sixth Friday. Fol. 74 b. 

46. The seventh Sunday of Lent, or Palm 
Sunday, iCDoiv.*(^o i^^ i t..i r<*T T-i.vM.t 

rtlliJLOre'.l rC.lrd^.i . Fol. 77 b. 

47. Monday of the last week in Lent. 
Fol. 79 b. 

48. Tuesday. Fol. 81 b. 

49. Wednesday. Fol. 84 a. 

50. Thursday of the Passover, rdaiaxsaji.1 
rd*i-Ai . Fol. 85 a. 

51. Friday of the Passion, r^zM.i rt'^oi^.t . 
Fol. 87 a and 91 a. 

52. The Great Saturday, ncivii rc'<^uu..i . 
Foil. 101 a, and 103 a. 

53. The Sunday of the Resurrection. Fol. 
104 ffl. 

54. Monday of the Week of Weeks, 
r^K-j. A^-1 niiiJoaiAxi . Fol. 105 b. 

65. Tuesday, Fol," 108 a. 

56. Wednesday. Fol, 108 a. 

57. Thursday, Fol, 110 a. 

58. Friday of the Confessors, Fol, 110 a. 

59. New Sunday. Fol. Ill b. 

60. The Commemoration of Mar George 
(24th of Nisan). Fol. 112 b. 

61. The Commemoration of Ahimelech and 
Gregory : am r<^i,^o:to ^^'-t^.t K'^Sivsoi.^.i 

nr.-iefjtt) Av*=>."! . Fol. 113 b. 

62. The third Sunday of the Resurrection. 
Fol. 113 b. 

63. The Commemoration of Rahban Hor- 
mizd, r^aza ^'iiua .iwsaioca ^i.i r^i&o.i 
r£im . Fol. 115 a. 

64. The third Friday, the Commemoration 



192 



of Selimoth, Aduna, Jolin, Abraham, and all 
the Metropolitans of Arbil: K'Suaoij^s 

Aasdipc'.t aa'-iXiw ...ocni^a . Pol. 115 a. 

65. The fourth Sunday of the Resurrec- 
tion. Tol. 115 b. 

66. The fourth Priday, the Commemora- 
tion of Sergius and Bacchus. Tol. 117 b. 

67. The fifth Sunday, the Commemoration 
of Addai the Apostle. Pol. 118 b. 

68. The fifth Friday, the Commemoration 

of the martyr Shirin, K'iv.iaaQp ^i.^.1 . 

Tol. 120 a. 

69. The sixth Sunday of the Resurrection. 
Pol. 121 a. 

70. The Ascension of our Lord. Pol. 123 a. 

71. The Commemoration of S. Paul and 

S. John, r<:loA.i ocn rtlii^o.i Aut-.i r<'Av=)ois>..i 

vawQ ^Ajjcua . Pol. 124 b. 

72. The Sunday after the Ascension. Pol. 
125 a. 

73. Pentecost or Whitsun Day. Pol. 127 a. 

74. The Lesson of the Adoration (of the 

holy Gross), K'At.-ii^^ooi rsiLvo . Pol. 128 b. 

75. The Priday of Gold, rciacn.-i.i K'^fupa-U-s . 
Pol. 131 a. 

76. The second Sunday of the Week of 
the Apostles, r^^cxax..! ^'-i^H rt^-if-i.TJL*.! 
n'uWy n . Pol. 133 a. 

77. The second Priday, the Commemora- 
tion of Clement and Irenaeus ; r^Uvsai.^ 

Pol. 134 b. 

78. The third Sunday. Pol. 134 b. 

79. The third Priday, the Commemoration 

of Athanasius : r^i>'-i\& . 'iaj*o auouAipCi . 
Pol. 136 b. 

80. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 136 b. 

81. The fourth Priday. Pol. 139 b. 

82. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 139 b. 

83. The fifth Priday, the Commemoration 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 

of Damasus : 



• • * 

r^ssoco'i.i . cujojaK". Pol. 141 b. 

84. The sixth Sunday of the Apostles. 
Pol. 141 b. 

85. The sixth Priday, the Commemoration 
of Gregory and of S. Thomas the Apostle 
(3rd of Tamuz). Pol. 143 b. 

86. The seventh Sunday of the Apostles. 
Pol. 143 b. 

87. The last Priday of the week of the 

Apostles, rdLcuaj, ^icut.."! r^3fu=joi_u,.i 
TT^ if.Ay ^ . Pol. 145 a. 

88. The last Sunday of the week of the 
Apostles. Pol. 146 b. 

89. The first Priday of Sallelain, 
>^J1mi rS'ifij-M.iji ptf'ifiaoi^.i , the Comme- 
moration of Jacob of Nisibis. Pol. 148 a. 

90. The second Sunday of Summer, or 
of JSallelain, r<'\jl.n^ ^i^-'V r<^-i f-i.yy.i 
,<.N\tf ^ K'-iuAcao . Pol. 148 a. 

91. The second Priday ; the Commemora. 
tion of Achudemes (oxsaK'.i cbctun:'), Achu- 
demes, and Moses, bishops of Nineveh (Mo. 
sul). Pol. 160 b. 

92. The third Sunday of Summer. Pol. 
151 a. 

93. The third Priday; the Commemora- 
tion of Shem-baiteh (enifu= ya^), Kelil- 
yeshua' (jbi-axAA^), and Shubha-l'alaha, 
bishops of Nineveh. Pol. 154 a. 

94. The fourth Sunday of Summer, Pol. 
154 a. 

95. The fourth Priday ; the Commemora- 
tion of Ma'na (sic, r^liajsa) and Marwan 
(..^oisa), bishops of Perath (A^i^.i) or al- 
Basrah. Pol. 156 a. 

96. The fifth Sunday of Summer. Pol. 
156 «. 

97. The fifth Priday; the Commemora- 
tion of Shamuni and her sons (the Macca- 
bees). Pol. 158 a. 

98. The sixth Sunday of Summer, Pol. 
158 b. 

99. The sixth Priday; the Commemora- 



LECTIONARIES. 



193 



tion of (Simeon) Bar-Sabba'e (r^v^. ^•"') • 
Fol. 159 b. 

100. The seventh Sunday of Summer. Fol. 

160 «. 

101. The seventh Friday ; the Commemo- 
ration of Kardag (k'-iojco .ijoi^ lisa.^). Fol. 

161 a. 

102. The first Sunday of Elias. Fol. 161 b. 

103. The first Friday; the Commemora- 
tion of Piipa (rc'&a), Simeon, Shahdost 
(i^a>o."»orijL), and all the Catholics. Fol. 
1U3 a. 

104-. The second Sunday of Elias. Fol. 
163 a. 

105. The second Friday; the Commemo- 
ration of 'Abda, bishop of Perath (.■isa.i 
i^TA.i K^aciisoaanc're'.'ijav,). Fol. 165 a. 

106. The third Sunday of Elias. Fol. 
165 a. 

107. The Invention of the Cross, K'.irdy.i 
rC^ruiL^.-i . Fol. 167 a. 

108. The Friday after the Invention; the 
Commemoration of Constantino and Helena 
(»^A«p) his mother ; the Commemoration of 
Sabar-yeshiW (.^ojt.T-aj») the Catholic 
(17thofIliil). Fol. 169 «. 

109. The Sunday after the Invention, or 
the fourth Sunday of Elias. Fol. 169 a. 

110. The fourth Friday ; the Commemora- 
tion of Jacob the Martyr (^cui>4 ^\sn^ 
rdittiaso). Fol. 171 b. 

111. The second Sunday after the Inven- 
tion, or the fifth of Elias. " Fol. 171 b. 

112. The third Sunday after the Inven- 
tion, or the sixth of Elias. Fol. 173 a. 

113. The fourth Sunday after the Inven- 
tion, or the last Sunday of the Week of Elias. 
Fol. 175 a. 

114. The first Sunday of the Week of 
Moses. Fol. 177 a. 

116. The second Sunday. Fol. 178 b. 

116. The Commemoration of Phetion 
(^_^Ava), 25th of the first Teshri. Fol. 179 b. 

117. The third Sunday of Moses. Fol. 
179 6. 



118. The Commemoration of Mar Kosre 
(r<''"ioBeLo ,is3.i). Fol. 180 a. 

119. The fourth Sunday of Moses. Fol. 
180 a. 

120. The first Sunday of the Consecration 
of the Church. Fol. 180 a. 

121. The second Sunday. Fol. 181 a. 

122. The third. Fol. 182 b. 

123. The fourth. Fol. 183 6. 
Subscription, fol. 185 a: vdXl''\n ctsolx. 

124. Lessons (r<'A\OAj."i) for the ferial 
days, from Monday to Thursday. Fol. 185 a. 

125. Lessons in time of Drought, ^oi^^.i 
re'ii^ ; at the consecration of a Bishop or 
Metropolitan, r^^cujooL^r^ >^oodf\JK.sa .ta.i 
r^\^ci&i\^iS9 [or/] ; and for the Dead of 
various ages and ranks, K'.'ui:^! . Fol. 185 b. 

The colophon, fol. 186 a, is very much 
mutilated. It informs us that this Lection- 
ary was drawn up according to the use of 
the convent of Beth-' Abe, which was institu- 
ted by its founder Eabban Jacob. The name of 
the scribe was Daniel, and he wrote it A.D. 
1206—07, when Yab-alaha* was Catholic 
Patriarch of Seleucia and Ctesiphon. >»lx. 

cni^.l r^i.Haafl r<ll-.'iD.1 r^x-».To .^.oA^ar< 
K'TsqasiB p^.iia .■ujjK'.i K'Qa^!^ vyr^ •:• K'Au*. 



iua.i oral 



<y>\ -1.1 



r<ll^\='30 .... .jQns ■ ^i ^ . (^L>V).t 
.X.O . .Taco:^^ r<''i±ao:^.i coao^ . r^.tiwta 

[t"^] ~«\ «^ 1 rCiva-i . r^.^VML.::n K'.iore' . . . 

. A-.r<li-l.l . ril.O.1 re'oi. [rfjA.TA Kl\i."vs» 

• Yab-alaha II. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 453, 
no, 74 5 and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 1147, 
C C 



194 SERVICE-BOOKS 

[r^'j^ti rdi^re' ODisol AiLiire' r^.l . • '^<\^n 

Xo reiiauasa relsscu« . rdajt. 

« ^^HAu>'S-SQi^o nCrclsi .... ^r< Aujt- ^ia.i 

.:. eiiuiai •:• AAAio rS'rtisaAvt. ♦ rducLsa 

K'.T^i* nToeo .Tjjjr^ v\^eo S-^ <■ i\«) 
r^.V-»\ . rd^A>eUf ,Axsa[.i] rd:.coL»» K'ixo^^'t.l 
. r^MJJ:v=)a r^wioAs . r<l.CBCi[*»] ,^oea*l^.l 

. r(£xiAaiun rc'oAr^ ^epi .isa . ...0^001^"* 
J3(U&i>T^ 



Eoll. 1 and 2 contain a modern index to all 
the portions of Scripture comprised in this 
Lectionary. 

On fol. 187 b there is the autograph of 
"Edw? Ives of Titchfield, Hants," followed 
by a note, dated "Turkey 1758, Sunday 
July 2*," which states that the volume was 
purchased of a Deacon of the old Christian 
Church "at a poor Christian Town, called 
Camalisk-Gawerkoe, i.e. (as we were told) 
Christian-Gawerkoe, situated ahout a six 
hours journey to the southward of Mosul or 
Mosoul (ancient Nineveh)." In this church 
" the Eelicts of Saint Barbara are entombed." 

This manuscript once belonged to Dr. 
Adam Clarke. See the Catalogue of his 
Library, compiled by J. B. B. Clarke (Lon. 
don, 1835), p. 119. 

[Egerton 681.] 

CCXLIX. 

Two paper leaves, about 12 in. by 9|, 
both much stained and torn (Add. 17,224, 
foil. 34, 35). Each page is divided into two 
columns, of 19 or 20 lines. The writing 
is a large Estrangela of the xii"^ or xiii*'' 
cent., with numerous Syriao vowels and 
other points. They contain — 

Part of a Nestorian Lectionary from the 
Gospels. The remaining rubrics are — 



1. The Epiphany, r^.1.1 r^.ir«^..i . Eol. 

34 b. 

2. The first Sunday after the Epiphany, 

rdM^^ i^l r^iSa.ln rdsuLs.-uis . Eol. 35 6. 

On the margin of fol. 34 a there is written 

in a very rude hand : ^jLw, r^\- K'in.i ^mAa 

pa (i» (sic) ,A«_»»<' rdLir^a r ('i\t\ i^r*' 

[r<r]**Hcu» A^coa.i rCiA»pC; and on fol. 36 6 
we find, in the same handwriting, the name 
of Babban Behnam, yams pi r^o.i rdirtf 

[Add. 17,224, foU. 34, 35.] 

CCL. 



Vellum, lOi in. by 7|, consisting of 165 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained and 
soiled. The quires, signed with letters (on 
the last leaf of each), were originally 22 in 
number, but the first is now lost. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of about 21 
lines. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of the xi"' cent., the probable 
date being A. Gr. 1334, A.D. 1023; and 
contains — 

I. A Lectionary from the Gospels, arranged 
according to the Malkite or Greek use, and 
called a Synaxarion {a-wa^dpiov) of Lessons 
(r^i-'iflS ^-ii»rd^rdicu», fol. 162 b). 

1. Part of the lesson for Saturday in the 
second week after Easter. Eol. 1 a. 

2. a. The third Sunday after Easter, the 
Commemoration of Joseph of Arimathea; 

r«^i&v»i . Eol. 1 a. 

b. Monday in the third week after Easter, 
K^M^ -ii^-s.! :^^: JU3 : ^ : >>o- . Eol. 
16. __ 

c. Tuesday, iAu3.i : -\^ . f<4uai.s . A^.:»a» 
r^M^ . Eol. 2 a. 

d. Wednesday, iiua.i . -\^ . Jts» • :» • >»o- 
r«U^ . Eol. 2 b. _ 

e. Thursday, . -\^. K'Av.nx.s jta : en : ^cu . 
Eol. 3 a. 



LECTIONARIES. 



195 



/. Friday, . ^. rfiuat:! r<'A\_s»oik. >eu 
rC-ulLA r^iiaix.aoo . Tol. 3 a. 

g. Saturday, the Commemoration of De- 
metrius and other martyrs, r^ivzix. >ja..i 
i K's.SMBsa ."I\_^.i; marg. rci-iokao 

Fol. 3 h. 

3. a. Tlac fourth Sunday after Easter, 

Za "iixja.l : nli^inf:! rtlnxsru*-! . Eol. 4 a. 

b. Monday in the fourth week after 
Easter, i&us.i n r^^um..! jta : .s : pBflu* 
rdM^ . Fol. 5 a. 

c. Tuesday, .i K'^uax.-i r^i>A4» ^o-*.i 
_^ iA>j3.i . Fol. 5 b. 

d. Wednesday in the mid-week of Pente- 
cost \ij,ecroTrevT>]KO(m']), . r^o\ "1T ..1 . :i . ^0_*.l 
.fy''"-\<^ ^cu^^.i •:• ^ i^.i . .i. Fol. 6 (%. 

e. Thursday, : .i : T^iux.x..i . co . pQCu>.i . 
Fol. 7 a. 

y. Friday, .i r^iuaa..! K'iuaoi^ >scu . 
Fol. 7 6. __ 

^. Saturday, ^a iius.i .i t^iuaz. )acui . 
Fol. 8 a. 

4. a. The fifth Sunday after Easter, of the 
Samaritan woman ; . j»-a iiusi : as . . jcaxun 

r^h^xsu.!^. Fol. 8 6. 

b. Monday in the fifth week after Easter, 

r^M^ ^hvan : CD : t^iuax.! : .a : ^ou . Fol. 
10 6. _ _ 

c. Tuesday, iiuart : ca . K'iuax.n : -\^: ^eu 
Za . Fol. 11 a. 

d. Wednesday, iiua.i : co : k'^uolx..! :i ^eu 
^. Fol. 11 b. 

e. Thursday, iius : co : r^iwaz-.i : co : poeu 
r^ tr . -°t ; marg. ossapc'a : ^i\i\n> cin r^^ias."! . 

Fol. 12 a. 
/. Friday, : en : T<h\~sx.^ r<'A>_3ai^ ^ocu.i 
'-iAva.! . Fol. 12 b. 



JS^ 



i<iuax.:v K'iuax. pocu.i . 



g. Saturday, cp 
Fol. 13 a. 

5. a. The sixth Sunday after Easter, of the 



blind man ; : ^^ ■iivs.'i : o : 
KliSOito oca:t jk.\Mh\^na . Fol. 14 a. 

b. Monday in the sixth week after Easter, 
--a iius.i : o : K'AuaJLl : .sa : >ou . Fol. 15 b. 

e. Tuesday, i^v^.i : o : *nx..i . -\.. ^ou 
_^. Fol. 16 a. 

d. Wednesday, \h\^^ : o : r<'iunx..i ^ >seu 
reUi^ . Fol. 17 a. 

e. Thursday, the Feast of the Ascension 
of our Lord ; iius.i . a : r^ivats : co : >a» 

Fol. 17 b. 

f. Friday, : o : r^&\_aux.:i r^Avaoi^ 50CU 
^ i4va.i . Fol. 18 b, 

g. Saturday, : a : K'Auaj.s f<4«ajL ^acu 
psl*^ iiua.i . Fol. 18 6. 

6. a. The seventh Sunday after Easter, 
the Commemoration of the Nicene Fathers ; 

w^inil-i rCoco ivji^.i r^^cnsrc:! . Fol. 19 b. 

b. Monday in the seventh week after 
Easter, r<&j^ i&us.t : \ : r^h\ -iti : .a : >a_. . 
Fol. 20 a. 

c. Tuesday, rCiusjL.i rc^iT-i : ^: >jol* 
: T : i\ia.i . Fol. 20 b. 

d. Wednesday, : K'^waz..! r^sjtja :T: joou 
t^i^.i :T . Fol. 21 a. 

e. Thursday, : rcriuu..! rdaxs : "m : yau 
»V^s :~ . Fol. 21 b. 

/_Friday, :T: rc'Avai.:! r^iuDoii. ^ou 
,\i2k.t . Fol. 22 a. 

g. Saturday before Whitsun Day, 500-. 
,^^.1 .Z-a.VM pa.Tn.l re'ium. . Fol. 22 b. 

7. a. Whitsun Day, ^j^gflooxu^^i^.t rdnxaru*. 
Fol. 23 b. 

b. Whitsun Monday, t\T^ iius.i : Ja : pacu . 
Fol. 24 6. 

c. Whitsun Tuesday, iiwa.! : ^^: 50 eu 
»>^ . Fol. 25 a, 

d. Wednesday in Whitsun week, : pocu 
.\i<s iivai 3c3 :T . Fol. 26 b. 

cc 2 



196 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



CO 



yaou 



T^iuaoi.^ pacu 



e. Thursday, iius.i k'^uiul.-i 
nni\i«^ . Fol. 26 a, 
/. Friday, >^ia iAvjs.i 

Fol. 26 5. 
^. Saturday, »\v,<\ iiua.t K'iuajt. ^ou . 

Fol. 26 b. 

8. The first Sunday after Pentecost, the 
Commemoration of All Saints; rt'i T-i.t^ 
r£x*:ua ...^tmi^ ...i^o.i . >\yi<\ i&ua.i . rdiSO.To 
r<^»i\s-..i . Fol. 27 «. 

9. The second Saturday after Pentecost, 
j\la iiurj.i : ^ : K'Av.nx. >ieu . Fol. 27 6. 

10. The second Sunday. Fol. 28 a. 

11. The third Saturday. Fol. 28 a. 

12. The third Sunday. Fol. 28 b, 

13. The fourth Saturday. Fol. 29 b. 

14. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 30 a. 

15. The fifth Saturday. Fol. 30 b. 

16. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 31 a. 

17. The sixth Saturday. Fol. 31 b. 

18. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 31 b. 

19. The seventh Saturday. Fol. 32 a. 

20. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 32 b. 

21. The eighth Saturday. Fol. 33 a. 

22. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 33 b. 

23. The ninth Saturday. Fol. 33 b. 

24. The ninth Sunday. Fol. 34 a. 

25. The tenth Saturday. Fol. 34 b. 

26. The tenth Sunday. Fol. 35 a. 

27. The eleventh Saturday. Fol. 35 b. 

28. The eleventh Sunday. Fol. 36 a. 

29. The twelfth Saturday. Fol. 37 a. 

30. The twelfth Sunday. Fol. 37 «. 

31. The thirteenth Saturday. Fol. 37 b. 

32. The thu-teenth Sunday. Fol. 38 a. 

33. The fourteenth Saturday. Fol. 38 b. 

34. The foiu^teenth Sunday. Fol. 39 a. 

35. The fifteenth Saturday. Fol. 39 b. 

36. The fifteenth Sunday. Fol. 40 a. 

37. The sixteenth Saturday. Fol. 40 b. 

38. The sixteenth Sunday. Fol. 41 a. 

39. The seventeenth Saturday. Fol. 42 a. 

40. The seventeenth Sunday, :~u: ^-u* 
Fol. 42 5. 



Here follows the rubric : : .a : .xsj 



.XS.TM 



41. The first Saturday of Luke, r^^uax. 
r^AoX ^S9 re'Auiia.Ta . Fol. 43 a. 

42. The first Sunday of Luke, . re^jua.-u*.! 
rcl«.Ta . Fol. 43 b. 

43. The second Saturday. Fol. 44 a. 

44. The second Sunday. Fol. 45 a. 

45. The thkd Saturday. Fol. 45 a. 

46. The third Sunday. Fol. 45 b. 

47. The fourth Saturday. Fol. 45 b. 

48. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 46 a. 

49. The fifth Saturday. Fol. 47 a. 1 

50. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 47 b. 

51. The sixth Saturday. Fol. 48 a. 

52. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 48 b. 

53. The seventh Saturday. Fol. 49 a. 

54. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 49 b. 

55. The eighth Saturday. Fol. 50 b. 

56. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 50 b. 

57. The ninth Saturday. Fol. 51 a. 

58. The ninth Sunday. Fol. 51 b. 

59. The tenth Saturday. Fol. 52 a. 

60. The tenth Sunday. Fol. 52 a. 

61. The eleventh Saturday. Fol. 52 b. 

62. The eleventh Sunday. Fol. 53 a. 

63. The twelfth Saturday. Fol. 53 b. 

64. The twelfth Sunday. Fol. 54 a. 

65. The thirteenth Saturday. Fol. 54 b. 

66. The thirteenth Sunday. Fol. 55 a. 

67. The fourteenth Saturday. Fol. 55 b. 

68. The fourteenth Sunday. Fol. 56 a. 

69. The fifteenth Saturday. Fol. 56 a. 

70. The fifteenth Sunday. Fol. 56 b. 

71. The sixteenth Saturday. Fol. 57 a. 

72. The sixteenth Sunday. Fol. 57 b. 

73. The seventeenth Saturday. Fol. 57 b. 

74. The seventeenth Sunday (lesson from 
the Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. xv. 21—28). 
Fol. 58 a. 

75. The eighteenth Saturday. Fol. 58 a. 

76. The eighteenth Sunday of Luke, of 
the Prodigal Son; K'ia.T ,in :1I1 . ^:u* 
rdocd ^ i^ . r^cuttrsT . Fol. 58 a. 



LECTIONARIES. 



197 



77. The Saturday of Flesh (t?)? airoKpea), 

f<'i£a3.i r^hs^jL. )aCU . Fol. 59 a. 

78. The Sunday of Flesh, rda-x-n.-u*. 
rfixto.-! . Fol. 59 b. 

79. The Saturday of Cheese {rovrvpo^ov), 
*<13Q_^S rCAuax. >iou . Fol. 60 *. 

80. The Sunday of Cheese, rt* -i t n-i-M 
K'Aua^s . Fol. 61 a. 

81. a. Monday in the first week of Lent, 
K^cy.i : r^ : tcoo^rt'.i : .a : pocu . Fol. 
616. 

b. Tuesday. Fol. 61 b. 

c. Wednesday. Fol. 61 b. 

d. Thursday. Fol. 62 a. 
€. Friday. Fol. 62 a. 

f. Saturday, the Commemoration of the 
martyr Theodore ; k'^usq-to K'ikax. -po^ 
.jtoOia.ioK'^ K'.icnfls ».jj^a."i . r^ao^i . Fol. 
62 «. 

82. The first Sunday in Lent, the Com- 
memoration of Moses and Aaron; . k" . .zs:vu 
»_oicnp<'a r<x.osn »,^o.i . Kl±ao^.i . Fol. 
62 ft. 

83. The second Saturday. Fol. 62 b. 

84. The second Sunday. Fol. 63 a. 

85. The third Saturday. Fol. 63 b. 

86. The third Sunday. Fol. 63 b. 

87. The fourth Saturday. Fol. 64 a. 

88. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 64 b. 

89. The fifth Saturday. Fol. 65 a. 

90. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 65 b. 

91. The sixth Saturday, of Lazarus; ^cu 

iv^ A^ : rc^o^.i : a : r^hy-skx. . Fol. 66 a. 

92. Pahn Sunday, rc^i st.ok'.i re^nxa.Tu.i . 
Fol. 68 a. 

93. a. Monday in Passion Week, : ^ : >ieu 
reLLu.l rc^-iT-» . Fol. 69 b. 

b. Tuesday. Fol. 72 a. 

c. Wednesday. Fol. 78 6. 

d. Thursday, relzM.i ri'tr^i.i : co . 71CU.1 . 
Fol. 81 a. 

re'Au\*i..i reii.v^ . Fol. 86 b. 

e. The Friday of the Crucifixion, rt'i^oi^.t 



mJA.1 K'Av'ia* . Fol. 87 a. 

r^wixuK'.i r<'A\ia» . Fol. 102 b. 

f. The Great Saturday, K'l^i K'lkax. ;pou . 
Fol. Ill b: 

94. Lessons for the Sundays of the Resur- 
rection, after the Syrian use, according to 
the eight tones: ^ r^L.'ia 



.Tu.l 






I."! r<'lA-.i 

r^l^'i (sic) r/li-ia^ A:^ r<l*rd.iflu».i rtsxxJL^ . 

Fol. 116 a. 

95. A lesson for Saturday or Sunday, 
when the Feast of the Nativity falls on that 
day : >aa* r^ii3i\.sno : ,ivsa ^ K'^iajv 

j^oxm .^i^.i cn.iL ^uls.-i K'.ir*:^ . Fol. 
117 a. 

At the end of this lesson are written the 
words jia r^ci=ioi\^ ^cul r^xaa i&.i^r^, 

"Lord, remember the humble scribe John 
at the resurrection;" which are followed by 
six verses in heptasyllabic metre : t<x»\ 



. vy * 



iu<&\^ >3eu3 ^oisoi^ 



v\i>cuL!ba.i rdjAsoz. ^tJjj . Below these we 
read the words ^-x-^g 1 \ re^'vsa 't-A.i^rt' 
4iAi T<xiuB jLJi, "Lord, remember the priest 
John, the owner of the book." 

II. A Calendar of all the Saints' Days 
throughout the year, from Ilul to Ab, with 
the proper lessons for each, according to the 



Greek use. Fol. 118 



Besrinninsr : 



T»l 



tXsi rtlLttuj.i r^.i(<^ .!<'.[. .A* : rc*t\,\o : .a« 
. f<h\x^:in . "p . t^UQ ^ Offrc' jt.i ^.o^aax. 

iv*«'^ h\j^ . i.10 i^rLbo »\*inT ii^.iiu . .icuo^ 



198 SERVICE-BOOKS 

^,l_o Ki "^v "• • t<*««^'<' A\.'»jL».'| K'srdi. 



(^it.V^^-s .jcJre' ^iv99.1 ocalrein . »..Qa\^Or<' 



r^A;.0 crxL.i K'.t n^N i 



>TWS 



. ncuuao . PC* __^^-' cos cniis-) . r^.icn 
. r^iat ^.1 ocaa . AjA rtilool ^ K'^toloo 
A>.a . ►aii^r^.T nia-r^ "Ati^jA ^ox* r^h\r^ 

. ..,ooa\A ml ooco ^ncofioo .T^. . K'ivax.i 
^BL&i.i . iV^g-iiNyi r<^\*w-) 0003 ^*isi.iixsio 

o : o oa9aa& ^ »ocn 
. T^ori \T.i r^sa^ ^o* .^.tao.-t : .a : 

^.1 A& .v^ . r^u=t (<'icL\9 A^.i r^h\3^xsa 



.aovjs 



III. Select lessons for particular occasions, 
• r^^X* T^^r^jLn r^^in^a K'iu'i^ .ao^ 

1. The Dedication of the Churcli, 
r^L^ca.i ri»ULJp<' . iur^sa.vo . Eol. 161 a. 

2. On the occasion of any Calamity, i -"v 
r^ca< AkI^.i r^sa orV r^lun K'ooo:! t^Usorc' 
rtfsa of^ oqLs i<\.i pCi\i..T»il ore" rd^irtd 
rdiojuooj K'ocn.i . Eol. 161 a. 

3. On assuming the habit of a monk or 

nun, saaorf rel»i..i jtals r£sa n^Atiaao . Eol. 
161a. 

4. Eor the sick, PC'ca«'-uX r^hxaloLjar^ . 
Eol. 161 b. 

5. Eor the dead, rrtvuJLn r^hxaleLur^ . 
Eol. 161 5. 

6. Eor the twelve Apostles, the seventy 



Disciples, Martyrs, Bishops, holy "Women, 
the Prophets and the Angels. Eol. 161 b. 

On fol. 162 a, at the foot of the second 
column, we read these words : .x<i\ ^yt\n 

>^o1m»S9 i.v^-.l rdATSal r^Mscn. 

On foil. 162 b and 163 a there is a succes- 
sion of notes, all in the same handwriting, 
informing us that this lectionary was written 
in the convent of Panteleemon, generally 
called the convent of Elias the Prophet, 
situated in the province of Seleucia, on the 
Black Mountain* named the Boar's Head; 
that the scribe's name was John, the son of 
Joseph, who wrote it for another John, a 
priest of the church of Elias at Antioch; and 
that it was translated into Syriac from an 
accurate Greek copy in the year 1334, A.D. 
1023. 

. yhcn . tV\n»i\^or^ r^ikja-irc' ^ r<^H-a.l 
K'i.tcrAil vyr^* . ^ImO.* . rtlooA . jasoaTSa 

. r^x..ioJi.i oi.io K'i-s.io r^aK'.'i . r^lxsoor^a 
^..gguKAixA^ift txsn^ r^ivz*.vn r<''t.»."|.3 
K'ijtn-a r<L^.i->i>.sn ^1 7^^-^ • K'.lco.flo 
r^ixiolasas.i K'ioAs . rc*i-il r«liAr^ tTSQ.l 

. k'vvm.1 caz*i xli&ica.i 

^luO^ r<lziJ^ ^h\ tcb r^colre' w^wiT^mi ,« 
{. r<^T«M .Mii'a .Zj^ocu i.3 
r^oAr^ .:^Ckz* rc'^oiva:! osi-s r^aK".! cpi.9 
r<lAi-i.^ ,oaocnsr^ ^rc'o .jca ^ImCiA KlmjM 
\\pi r^J-snl'cnsa ,Qao.i';'is\o rtlijjjoio Au^ 
. K'iuiMoi K'rica K'^ttOiJio r^ino ^-.i ocD.t 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 350, 



LECTION ARIES. 



199 



\\pi\a . caa ..v\^i ^..OJca.io cnJu.i r^i^cu 



^.1 A& •:• r^ixMl'^ua rdi r0.icoa:^o coiaioA 
^iJLt.i coital^ x^-s »i»»<u\ A'an-i K'^iV.'t 



.1 codtcu^ x^-s ^iM 

* . .i.uaojArt'.l r^uJL ^ (sic) . p^A^irc'io 
tCoah\^r^a . cos.i rdisa.'w yaCua AyiT. r^MTAia 

r<m»U (<>TSa . xsardio r^^ K'va.i Aa 
f^aix&.l r^uii t^odo . Ji-a A^:% ocnA 
vy<T^ t cixsa.x.a . r n tCoah\^r^ . r^ien 

du^.TSioa . rdjju r^r^ tisa.1 . r^^.v^^ja 

jL.t rdur^ OK' iAsAxT^* ■> r^UA ft » \yl r^ K'cnXre' 

•> o V o •> vv^CQ^^ K^oaa^uA ^ImCU 

On fol. 163 a, in the second column, we 
find tlie autograph of Athanasius, bishop of 
Kara (a town between Hims and Damascus), 
with the date A.M. 6644, A.D. 1136. 

MvrjcT , ice T BovXov aov . adavaatSiv . a , 6eov eKeov 
eiri<TKU)ir6v Kapd . ivxe<Tde fiv Srja top Kv . r)Trf; 

Tft) ava/yrivoa-Krj . eypd<}yr] /Xf]v6<! M V r\, I. G» 

■^. M^ IN. TaI * 

" Lord, remember thy servant Athanasius 
the monk, by the mercy of God bishop of 
Kara. Pray for me for the Lord's sake, who- 
soever may read this. Written on the six- 



• So the MS., A. Gr. 1134 (A.D. 823); but as it evi- 
dently belongs to the same period as Add. 14,489, we 
should doubtless read i<'r^»iAA\0, A. Gr. 1334 
(A.D. 1023). 

+ The name oi Maurice, A»iosa, has been substituted 
for that of John, 



tecnth (?) day of the month of March in 
the year 6644, indiction XIV." 

Next follow, fol. 163 a, lessons from the 
Gospels for Palm Sunday and for the 
Sundays from Easter to Whitsun Day, 
written apparently by Michael, bishop of 
Kara, who has added, on fol. 164 b, a list of 
his predecessors in that see, viz. Christopher, 
Stephen^ Jacob, Luke, Simon, Leontius, 
Simeon, Sergius, Joseph, and the above- 
mentioned Athanasius. 
r^z.«iiA (si^^) K'^cnr^sa.x. ^l i -iAva .saai\ 

K'orAr^a A^i i\y< rC'.ica K^vU.-vso.i Ontwi'^K' 

(sic) oruciar^SU. ^Xuuiix.K'.l ^AaK' i^ir^o 

,ivirt t <v\^«v« j3ooicL&o^^fia*iA «^_oca*iv>t^.i 



ocn.i 






sas 



rti'cnlre'^ ^Ti\l K'^i.oi ojiaoxS^r^ ,caah\^r< 

•:• (<''ir^a r<lxJ.-UB OAr^lsa ^o 

On fol. 162 a, second col., there is an 

Arabic note, recording the death of *, 

bishop of Kara, written by his disciple 
Yuhanna bin Abi '1-Fath, A.M. 6768, A.D. 
1259. 



J^i ^3J 



^1 






^J«>\» ^j^yju^y U1 u-suu* 



bl 



«^1 JoJI 



e^ 



j£s. j^L ^^J^\ J^ \j\j i^^js* i_iJU! (&s^) is^^ 
(sic) v_sJ)ll Aiu. xL* *«i>LJl icLJl yj yj^^ {J'-J^ 
(sic) <sj!j2Lflj i_j;Il 'JUs-, JUll ^jfi jj^J-*-* '^^ <)oU»u« 

. l.U ituJjS (v7roBMKOvo<;'\ 

Fol. 165 is a torn leaf, which formed part 
of the original binding of the manuscript. 
It contains a notice in Arabic of the decease 
of the priest Tahya or Yuhanna, the son of 



* The name is very indistinctly written, and can 
scarcely be adequately rendered by our types. 



200 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Peter, the son of David, in the year 1528, 
A.D. 1217. The writing is much faded, so 
that some words are barely legible. 
ij^j Jfj^J ,^t J\ ^j^J^ ^j-*Jl ^j> Lus-^1 ^ 

^ |.y. /j^j ij^ ^i!l jjyl^ j^ j^ (sic) ^Uj *1!1 

[Add. 14,488.] 

CCLI. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 8^, consisting 
of 187 leaves, the first of which is slightly 
stained and torn. The quires, 24 in number, 
are signed with Syriac letters at the foot of 
the first page, and Greek letters at the top. 
A leaf is wanting after fol. 135. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 18 to 24 
lines. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 1357, A.D. 
1046. The contents, which are almost iden- 
tical with those of Add. 14,488, are as follow — 

I. A Lectionary from the Gospels, arranged 
according to the Malkite or Greek use, and 
called a Synaxarion of Lessons. Title : 

K'^ia^io.l r^lLt'io.t {(Tvva^dpcov) ^ijaoAlcuu 

1. a. Easter Sunday, .ts.tu.i Au.rtf5a.vn 
(•jrao^o) rtfM^:t rtfai . Fol. 1 a. 

b. Monday in the week of Rest, : )acL. 
K'&UjLb.l r^Av-iT-i : U3 , Pol. 1 b. 

c. Tuesday, r<'Av«xu.i k'Ax-itd : ^: ^eu . 

Pol. 2 a. 

d. Wednesday, rs'iuiLJ.T i^'^it -> : .i : >scu . 
Pol. 3 a. 

e. Thursday, the feast of S. James and 
S. John ; rrtirtf:*.© k'Aumlu.i .-i,t-i : co : poeu 



•.XmOjO 



r c^wAir .1 . Pol. 4 a. 



f. Priday, re'AuiLU.i ^oi^ )ocu . Pol. 4 b. 

g. Saturday, rCAujLU.i n!'4u»j, >icu . Fol. 6 a. 



2. a. New (Low) Sunday, rtfs-i r^~\r i.-ui.t 

Pol. 5 b. 

b. Monday in the second week after Easter, 
r<*T T-i : .3 : ^eu.i . Pol. 6 b. 

c. Tuesday. Pol. 7 a. 

d. Wednesday. Pol. 7 a. 

e. Thursday. Pol. 7 b. 

f. Priday. Pol. 8 a. 

g. Saturday. Fol. 9 a. 

3. a. The second {read third) Sunday 
after Easter, the Commemoration of Joseph 
of Arimathea and of the ointment-bearing 

women {rmv fivpoj>6pwv) ; iAua.l : .a : rtfaxa.xw 

iJS30icn . Pol. 9 b. 

b. The following ferial days. Pol. 10 b. 

4. a. The fourth Sunday after Easter, 
T^j*--a iAxri.i : :t : r^ i t -i.tm . Pol. 12 b. 

b. The following ferial days. Pol. 13 b. 

5. a. The fifth Sunday after Easter, of the 

Samaritan woman ; 'i&>.s.i : en : r^-\ Tim 
rCiuisai. A:^ : rtfjj-^ . Pol. 17 a. 
b. The following ferial days. Pol. 19 a. 

6. a. The sixth Sunday after Easter, of 
the blind man ; rtf.u^ i^v.n.-i : o : rcLnza.iM.i 
r^-isnao ocn.i ..^.-uAoao . Pol. 22 a. 

b. The following ferial days. Pol. 24 a. 

7. a. The seventh Sunday after Easter, 
the Commemoration of the Nicene Fathers ; 

v^' "'M . Pol. 28 a. 

b. The following ferial days. Pol. 28 b. 

8. a. Pentecost or Whitsun Day, pe'.irdi, 
^i\(y)ftni\^'»>.i . Pol. 32 b. 

b. The days of Whitsun week. Pol. 33 b. 

9. The Sundays and Saturdays after Pente- 
cost, from the first Sunday to the seventeenth. 
Pol. 36 b. 

10. The Saturdays and Sundays of Luke, 
from the first Satm-day to the eighteenth 
Sunday (of the Prodigal Son). Pol. 54 6. 



LECTIONARIES. 



^1 



11. The Saturday and Sunday of Flesh, 
f^iaas.i. Fol. 72 a. 

12. The Saturday and Sunday of Cheese, 

Fol. 73 a. 

13. Lent. Fol. 74 h. 

14. Palm Sunday. Fol. 82 a. 

15. a. Monday in Passion (Holy) week. 
Fol. 85 a. 

b. Tuesday. Fol. 88 a. 

c. Wednesday. Fol. 94 a. 

d. Thursday, r<'\r<'ii rdajtsD : eo : poo- . 
Fol. 96 a. 

e. The Friday of the Crucifixion. 
rc:*Ai.T K-A^H-aa . Fol. 102 b. 
rdSLSOuK'.'l t<'A>-i.axo . Fol. 118 b. 
T^josk. >i.V3 rc^T-wi-B . Fol. 124 a. 

f. The Great Saturday, K'iusi r^Auu. yxo^ . 
Fol. 127 6. 

16. Lessons for the Resurrection, eleven 

in number, Aj^ ^'isioa.i vruo pa.i p^jt.i 
jLsiu* Aa.i f<\^^^ K'Avsaxo . The last is 
imperfect. Fol. 129 a. 

II. A Calendar of all the Saints' Days 
throughout the year, from Ilul to Ab, with 
the proper lessons for each, according to the 
Greek use. Fol. 136 a. 

III. Select lessons for particular occasions, 

1. The Dedication of the Church, r<'^.icu*.i 
T<da-co.i. Fol. 182 «. 

2. On the occasion of an Earthquake, r^ia 
r^>^ i ore' rd^Ot K'ocbs . Fol. 182 b. 

3. On assuming the habit of a monk or 
nun, rC^cuiti.! K^sa^Ajasr^ : olaaK'. Fol. 
182 b. 

4. For the Sick, rCco^HaA oicuir^ . Fol. 
182 b. _ 

5. For the Dead, r<'.-ui-^:i cAaoK'. Fol. 
182 ft. 

6. For the twelve Apostles, the seventy 
Disciples, Martyrs, Bishops, holy Women, 
the Prophets and the Angels. Fol. 183 a. 



7. A lesson for the Nativity, when it falls 
on a Saturday or Sunday (see Add. 14,488, 
fol. 117 a), cD.iV* Aus ^ioo.i iica(<' jaahx 

nlxsoia . Fol. 183 b. 

8. Lessons for ferial or ordinary days, 
T<*Mii»»T. i^^isacus ^Haitsa.i K'^'iaos .jao^. 

Fol. 184 a. 

9. Order of the Sundays in Pentecost, 
V Qni\y,'i 5\i •> .TniM.i rOao^A^. Fol. 186 a. 
This has been added by a later hand. 

A note on fol. 187 a informs us that this 
Lectionary was written in the year 1357, 
A.D, 1046, in the convent of Elias, on the 
Black Mountain called the Boar's Head, 
near Antioch, by a priest named John, from 
the town of r^Auio.i ; and was paid for by a 

priest named Abba (the name of Da- 

mianus is a later alteration), also from the 
town of rdaaao.! , a disciple of the abbat 
Abba Joseph. The writing of it was super- 
intended by the monk Abba (the words 

" Theodore the priest " are a later alteration). 

t<'A\-a.*A\ % -> r^h\n tn'-n .jc<i_\ ^»- Y*« . . 
i.-U^I rdaiJMl rcLuLSOX. K'cjAk' »^i."l< 



rdL>-ifl.'l ^infiMQJpr^cn >J03iuLr<'o .s^^t^,. 
K'iicnl.i vy^rx*. rdjJcL.i rt^fio^A^ vv»t<'r^A\iaao.i 



h\ei 



r^ia^T^o rdfiuojuo 



r<'i.3SO rtlzjK's . r^J»OT^3 i^cuLO tVi&iza.Ta 

MVrda rtfl^'insa rduol'.-ua .s -it O ^iT*yn»o 
,"<KmA. rCi^uix. ytCLM cna T^h\xs >L>.ia »-^^ 
K'^uu.vi K'v.ia . . rtZsaso^r^i ^isT. h\Ah\ 

,^1 cnaiv^ <■ . kS^vu.1 cnx*i r^i&&\:a.i oca 



* Compare No. III. (Add. 14,425), p. 5, note +. 
KloOX. here = cttj/co?? 

D D 



Is 



202 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



(^omi A:^ auxoo A& ^ T<'o:to r c*i\ p >» jL^t^ 

r^ia Afik.i ^Y*^ A0.V1J r<:^o eras . s\J\ :i 

. cQss ^'^\^1 ^Air^.io cnz&J.i rtll't^cull v^fX* 
: tcno.v're'.i pc'\*«is. p30 »<'e»Ar<'.t K'Ao** ^sa 

r^zio* .<^oa<v» (^^r^.t r<'^ca2.±n&uc2a\ cnz^ 
. t<ML*xS9.l cnaClM A^^ PC*iruSO t^i..'VSt»'io r6eo\ 
iT"!-'"- 1 r^ori*anT.O cn*WT. .aoixAJ i<l>T2a 

r^sr^^ rdlsJ^g)Lcuco K'^OSla^as ^.1 cns^ 

AxuLQ oo^OJ^^^a cn\*ws. ^Cl^ r<'-i\ r^^.il 

. ,x.a cnis^ 

A more recent note, on fol. 187 6, states 
that it was deposited by a priest named 
Peter in the church of Elias on the Black 
Mountain. r<'^iiUMO r<'<k>jLMO'i rfi^oguAo yxsp 

rc^'TBTi . r^Xiza .JioOT^ rdsox^ ^r^t^o 

t^Ak*.! r^x^.-w r^A^^oal ,coo't=)01 ^OTaAX. 
cn^oX^ rdsaSkOK' rC'io!^ r<^i-iV-i ,S3^a r^\\\ 
Ijk cosc^i.i r^xoiOjSl .'\\n •:• ^ (<'ocn^ r^ickx. 
(<'duAriOM r^^oX^ •:• icnol^. ru^ r^iii.l 

. jt-o . rCcnlr^ A^a 
Beneath this there are written in Arabic 
the names of several men and women con- 
nected with the said monastery, some of 
which, however, are hardly to be deciphered. 



•>)^ fS. Xlcjs^j i./^^' (»J*]/' 



I.e., with points 

(.^^^j^j i2s-_^,jJI (sic) Ijjt. j^ l^ (sic) ^Jc^^ 



oti 






^7 



UiJI 



'Ji 



9 ^ tit ^ *^ 

[Add. 14,489.] 

CCLII. 

Nineteen vellum leaves, about 85 in. by 
6|, many of which are much soiled and 
mutilated. The quires are signed with 
letters. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 22 to 26 lines. The 
writiag is neat and regular, of about the 
xi* cent. These are — 

Eragments of a Lectionary from the Old 
Testament, with troparia, prokeimena, etc., 
according to the Malkite use, comprising 
Lent, Palm Sunday and Passion Week. 

[Add. 17,218, foil. 4—22.] 

CCLIII. 

Two vellum leaves, about 7 in. by 5|, much 
soiled and torn. The writing is a good, 
Malkite character, apparently of the xi"" cent. 
(Add. 14,667, foil. 72, 73). They formed— 

Part of the fifteenth quire (e«x.) of a Lec- 
tionary, containing lessons from the New 



* The word (sic) JW-jAs-j seems to be a later ad- 
dition. 



LECTIONARIES. 



203 



Testament, with propsalmata (rtfsoiaxaoia), 
etc. The remaining rubrics arc — 

1. The Ascension, f^a&a r^xan** y»AAS 
^isos auAoja . Fol. 72 b. 

2. The Elevation of the Cross, W^ Ilul, 

Fol. 73 a. 

3. The Vision of S. Paul, 15*"' Ilul, wi^a 

.jtocAci^l oa*v** • on* .. AoJlx^. Eol. 73 b. 

[Add. 14,667, foil. 72, 73.] 

CCLIY. 

Nineteen vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 8, 
all more or less stained and mutilated (Add. 
14,664, foU. 1—17, 20, 21). They are 
written in double columns, in the Palestinian 
character and dialect, and belong apparently 
to the x*'* or xi* cent. These are — 

Fragments of a Lectionary from the 
Gospels, similar to that contained in the 
Vatican manuscript, edited by Count Mini- 
scalchi Erizzo (Evangeliarium Hieroso- 
lymitanum ex Cod. Vat. Palaestino etc., 
Verona, 1861—64).* 



* See above, p. 39, no. kii., note ♦. An edition of these 
fragments is in the course of preparation by Dr. Land. 



These leaves are palimpsest, with the ex- 
ception of foil. 1, 2, 8, 20, and 21 ; and even 
of these, foil. 1 a and 2 6 are disfigured by 
idle jottings. Of the remainder, foil. 4, 6, 
10, and 15, are re- written on one side only. 

Tlie more modem text, which is written 
in a large, coarse Estrangela of about the 
xiii"* cent., comprises — 

1. Fragments of the Gospel of S. John, 
according to the Harklensian version. Foil. 
3, 4 a, 11 a — 15 a, and 17. 

2. Portions of the discourse of Timotheus 
of Jerusalem on S. Luke, ch. u. 25 — 35. See 
De la Eigne, Maxima Bibliotheca Vett. Pa- 
trum, t. v., pp. 1214—16. FoU. 10 a, 9, 5, 7, 
16, and 6 b. The commencement of the 
extant Greek text is found on fol. 5 a: 



rdfleuSkSa .i& 






. (^v-mJ r^ixisaa r^ij*?^ r^ru.iw.l r^Aur^ 

. .X.O . T^Vure'rdcLt.lt CU930 

[Add. 14,664, foU. 1—17, 20, 21.] 



SD 2 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



MISSALS. 



CCLV. 

Two vellum leaves, about 11| in. by 8^, 
unfortunately much soiled and torn ; written 
in double columns of 34 or 35 lines, in a fine 
Edessene band of the vi"" cent. These are — 

Fragments of an Anaphora, or perhaps of 
two Anaphoras.* On the verso of the one 
leaf there is the rubric: iAua pj.i re'A^cd- 

[Add. 14,669, foil. 20 and 21.] 



CCLVI. 



Seven vellum leaves, 6^ in. by 4|, two of 
which are much torn. The writing is a neat, 
regular Estrangela of the virL"' or ix"' cent., 
with from 19 to 22 lines in each page. They 
contain fragments of the Anaphora of S. 
James, the brother of our Lord (see Eenau- 
dot, Liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 29 ; Assemani, 
Codex Liturgicus TJniversse Ecclesige, t. v., 
p. 131). 

[Add. 14,523, foil. 1—7.] 



* See a note by Dr. Bickell in the " Literarischer 
Handweiser," no. 88 (15 March, 1870), col. 56. 



CCLYII. 

A vellum leaf, 6j in. by 4f, belonging to 
a manuscript of the viii* or ix*"" cent. The 
recto is written in EstrangGla, the verso in a 
more cursive character. It contains a por- 
tion of the Anaphora of S. James. 

[Add. 14,528, fol. a] 

CCLVIII. 

A vellum leaf, 6^ in. by 4|, belonging to 
a manuscript of about the x'^ cent. ; written 
in a good, regular hand, and containing a 
portion of the Anaphora of S. James. 

[Add. 14,523, fol. 9.] 

CCLIX. 

A vellum leaf, much stained and torn, con- 
taining part of an Anaphora, from a manu- 
script of about the x''' cent. 

[Add. 14,524, fol. 1.] 

CCLX. 

A vellum leaf, much stained and torn, 
containing a small portion of an Anaphora, 
from a manuscript of about the x"" cent. 

[Add. 14,524, fol. 2.] 



MISSALS. 



205 



CCLXI. 

Paper, about 9f in. by 6^, consisting of 
180 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 7, 178 and 179. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 18 in 
number. Two leaves are wanting at the be- 
ginning. There are from 17 to 27 lines in 
each page. The writing is good and regular. 
This manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1493, A.D. 
1182, and contains — 

A collection of Anaphoras,* r^'ioAreliiK' 

OX. t^'i^ i<i^\s9o (fol. 3 a); viz. 

1. Of S. James, .aanv. ,^.i K'ioArdiK' 
»^isa.i ,cncu>r^. It is preceded by sundry 
prayers, a prooemium, rt'&d^jsn.i ^..oisaK'aiaj 
and a sedra, r^ixA^jsi.-t r^i.v» . Fol 1 a. 

2. Of S. John the Evangelist, r^io.aAJr*' 
r^^iaoiV^oK'o reLuiAz. ^cu lisa.i (see He- 
naudot, Liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 163). Pre- 
ceded by a prooemium and sedra. Pol. 14 h. 



3. Of Ignatius, 



CU.1 CD.X. 



. (sic) rdk^cu^.l ^\hyTi jiOniOtPC*. r^au\^or<' 
icno^.'ii Aa. •j:» AnT..i ocb (see Penaudot, 
p. 215). Preceded by a prooemium and 
sedra. Pol. 23 a. 

4. Of Clement, the disciple of S. Peter, 

.tw.««i\n K'orAr^ .TinVo K^z^.VBl rCio^JJr^* 

(see Renaudot, p. 186). Preceded by a 
prooemium and sedra. Pol. 37 a. 

5. Of Julius, bishop of Pome, r^ioAure' 
>s90'i.i Q-ntHiOtr^ jaocxAcu Klx^.Tfl.! (sco Pe- 
naudot, p. 227). Preceded by a prooemium 
and sedra. Pol. 49 a. 

6. Of Dionysius the Areopagite, r^ioAure' 



* The Formula of Institution, as it occvirs in these and 
many other liturgies, is given in Ncale's Liturgies of SS. 
Mark, James, etc., 2nd edit., by the Rev. Dr. Littledalo, 
18G9, pp. 193—247, 



.J)aL>i>r«'.1 ftnCni^»T* 4)BOjLfl9eLL>:i »i» r^Z*ia.l 

r^^\.L..-ca (see Penaudot, p. 202). Preceded 
by a prooemium and sedra. Fol. 56 h. 

7. Of Gregory Nazianzen, r^ia «\ \ \r< 
jaDA^aK*^ jascuio^'V^rdz.Ta.i . Begin- 
ning : -^-'\^« Aaa ^..A^ao}^ K'enlf^ r^i» 
oo^&isao&usa.i K'lcncas.i ocn . «cDoicuias 
jLo : TJsvL (sec Assemani, Codex Liturgicus, 
t. vii., p. 185). Preceded by a prooemium 
and sedra. Pol. 69 a. 

8. Of John Chrysostom, .."w.i K'ia&Air^' 
.jttcuurt'cure' »isa (see Penaudot, p. 242). 
Preceded by a prooemium and sedra. Fol. 

83 h. 

9. Of Cyril of Alexandria, or, according 
to the marginal note, of Jerusalem, 

h\^T<h\^M fi;°><l vwK* .' rd*i.'UJaa^rc'.i jiarii<\t<' 
rd.i^'icuaiA rdj-iojt po . Margin : re'.ncn 
)aiz.ior«'.i QnWi'Srt' .jaoaLioa.! r^'ici^Ut^ 

[p^i.t]i_aa_^pe'.i . See Penaudot, p. 275; 
Assemani, Cod. Liturg., t. v., p. 155. Pre- 
ceded by a prooemium and sedra. Fol. 97 a. 

10. Of Celestinus, bishop of Pome, 
i<'cQ_lr<A . T 1 n \o Klx-tVJ.l rc'io-a-UK' 
>93o-i.i jaoLi^K' jooji^i^T^ri^ . This ana- 
phora has been printed in the Journal of 
Sacred Literature for April, 1867. ' Preceded 
by a prooemium and sedra. Fol. 108 i. 

11. Of Jacob of Batnae, >.Ta.i r^ioj^jjre' 
.^oifio:! ^i^->.i rdi&y=a .soa^..* ,i:sa (see Pe- 
naudot, p. 356). Preceded by a prooemium 
and sedra. Fol. 120 a. 

12. Of Philoxenus of Mabug, K'ioAiire' 

Beginning : r^o kLiAuIvu rfenlK' r^iso 
rdjL&i.iAvsa . See Penaudot, p. 310. Pre- 
ceded by a sedra. Fol. 133 a. 

13. Of Lazarus bar Sabta, or Philoxenus, 
bishop of Bagdad, tj •iv-aA.i K'io °> \ \ ri 
.-1.1^^.1 .ttu^r^ . rCAv-aflo (see Penaudot, p. 399) • 



206 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Fol. 144 b. Subscription, fol. 155 a : Acsaix. 

14. Of Dioscorus of Alexandria, K'ia^iir^ 

(see Eenaudot, p. 286; Assemani, Cod. 
Liturg., t. vii., p. 199). Eol. 155 a. 

15. Of Cyriacus, patriarch of Antioch 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., pp. 116 
and 341; Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., 

col. 1370) : uaoCLcuicua >'iso r<lr>.TDi ri'iaaJt^ 

re^icuto.i rel^a.oa^iK'.i i.i}^re:£i . Beginning : 

^o\*.lcns.i oeia * ^As\io rtlisac»o\2a evcb r^TSa 

^rd=ao&v»iCV AuK'^ ; 1 \^ r^*iL*^ rdubaox. 

.Ilo . AuK'iniixsa . Eol. 166 6. 

After the doxology, on fol. 178 a, there is 
a note, giving the name of the scribe, Simeon. 
A^ fc-i^" -^V^ p^^ r^co rd=sAva.=j ,i>^.t Aa 

On foil. 178 b and 179 a there are several 
notes in the same handwriting as the above. 

The first of these states that the manu- 
script was the property of Eabban Bar- 
sauma, a monk, priest and solitary, living at 
Natpha, above the convent of Mar Hananya, 
but a native of the village of .oaoi^Aua . 

jsa A^i t^°^\>i.t rfiivx. rd>xuiL>o >3.a<\ 

003 r^ciAK".! . t<iv&i.asa K'^i.u jiaoi^ 

jcocuoxi ocn . tcno.tJi'T^ h\-ts r*'^n-t\ 
. jx.<s . rti'm^^l r <*ln-) t\xAo r^aCU*.! rdusoOMA 

The second note informs us that this 
volume was written in the convent of Mar 
Simeon of Kartamin, A. Gr. 1493 (A.D. 
1182), — ^when Michael was patriarch of 



Antioch,* Mark patriarch of Egypt, t and 
John bishop of the said convent, — by the 
above-mentioned Simeon, from the town 
of Hah, K'i\tvin mp^m, who mentions 
in it his friends Babban Solomon the 
recluse and Rabban Abu '1-Khair. Axuc 
r^cD r^a>ioA r<lAs9Cix. iuAOrtf' r^\tn du^ 

A*:t r^xica^o rCi^xJi rc'ijsscukjs . ox. t^'i^ 
r<lsAr^iuz.s . ^isa^u.! ^..g^'giT. %xsn iua.i 

r^^itiA^r^:^ A<r<l&,&^sq tXsa ^s r^h\ms>r< 
.flpCLoi-sa >i.sao .. t<L>io.^.i r^^AQ i^^ pC'.i 
;po^..l Qnnr><\r<' ^ImCU ti=a »sacuao . ^i^^.i 
jLir< t.T^'re^ . A^ ^ orcnrsai ^:t %xa 
r^iuiiaa A^LskSQ ,^.as.*3at. r<^iMWWo rdi^^M 
. >JUiO T^i.*.! >iA pc^m T -).l . K'^r^x^a 
)aa^.i cfU.99.-i cn:v:Mlct&\s . rdl ^:i rt*.! ■ns n 
. A «^" Mrdw kSa .^ rt^iaoi^i . T.i2Q(<'.'f 
rduri' A_^ ^ r^K* r^\ -n r^.iotAAj'SSO 



ALIO 



_^o . ^.-i^ Ai^ ,msr^ A^.o >1^ 
h\ir^ "•^■'^^ K'iva.'^.l K'^osao^^^ r^ OK" 
rdlo . ^oca t^K* rC'iaa.i A\^ Ao.T^^ kA 
. r^&\3j&>^.i r^cn rc^va ^ocd .x.'i.T^ A&^x^ 
. r«l\_M.[z]sb r^iJaoQJk 'h\\i>^ ^ K'^iur^O 
Ar^z. r^.iooL^o .. K'mLLwsa r^laio r^oiuiso 

(^^•wi\t.) .^.osaiiLX. ^ai A:^o >i^ »_oX^4».i 
cn^cA^ vy (^ .tw\%o . tcnooriar^ A^o t^iTiim 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 363; Le Quien, 
Oriens Christ., torn, ii., col. 1389. 

t See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob,, p. 530 ; 
Lie Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii,, col. 487. 



MISSALS. 



207 



The third note states that the book was 
bovmd by Rabban Gabriel, the nephew of 
the bishop John. 

. ^.t i.vo .nni°>r^ ^cu )T=a.i r^Mr^ i^ 

A later note, on fol. 179 a, dated A. Gr. 
1606 (A.D. 1395), records the presentation 
of the volume by one Gregory to Rabban 
John of the convent of Matthew. 

r^T>.1 ^ .;^.T>iv3a.l .vo .iim ^UtO* ^^ rtlicD 
00139 t-imi.i .XJr^ r^i^g\<\x. iulo thvxi 

.[r^ucu.i] 

Fol. 180, contains, on the one side, a 
eucharistic prayer, in a hand of the xiv**" or 
xv*'' cent. ; and on the other, one of the 
usual anathemas, and a note, dated A. Gr. 
1823, A.D. 1512. 

[Add. 14,690.] 

CCLXIL 

Two paper leaves, much stained and torn, 
containing portions of an Anaphora, written 
in a small hand of the xii"" or xiii"' cent. 

[Add. 14,737, foil. 51 and 52.] 

CCLXIII. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6f , consisting of 
47 leaves. The quires appear to have been 
eight ia number, but they are all more or 
less imperfect, leaves being wanting at the 
beginning, as well as after foil. 3, 11, 19, 25, 
33, and 37. There are from 15 to 18 lines 
in each page. This manuscript is written in 



a good, regular hand, dated A. Gr. 1529, 
A.D. 1218, and contains — 
A collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

1. Of Julius of Rome, r^c.-u.! r^ioAur^ 
mSooAour^ . Very imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2. Of Philoxenus of Mabug, r^xu.vo.i 
•\aa£n.<t t<'\ntnt'\r^ ,«v>/M.fy..>.\\.<v , begin- 
ning : .to . r^icDcao Aa.i r<AM K'oAr^. See 
Renaudot, Liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 301. Very 
imperfect. Fol, 2 b. 

3. Of Jacob of Batnae, ..-lo.n.'h.t .iao.! 
r<'i°>\*ia . Imperfect. Fol. 4 b. 

4. Of S. Thomas the Apostle (sic!), 
r <*w i \t , r<l=aor<'^ .iia r^K*.vo.l . It is the 
anaphora of Thomas of Heraclea (see Renau- 
dot, t. ii., p. 383). Imperfect. Fol. 16 b. 

5. Of S. John the Evangelist, reiz^T.a.i 
re^^fioil^onr'^cu . Imperfect. Fol. 20 a. 

6. Of S. James, the brother of our Lord. 
Imperfect. Fol. 26 a. 

7. Of Xystus of Rome, jjoeC^cuaa^ .•«."» 
»saoi.i jtoiAf^. See Renaudot, t. ii., p. 134. 
Imperfect. Fol. 34 a. 

8. Of Lazarus bar Sabta, or Philoxenus, 

of Bagdad, rd&jaou rC&uuio i.s ^v^ r^Xi.vo.i 

10^1 . Imperfect. Fol. 37 b. 

In the colophon, fol. 45 b, the scribe, Abu 
'1-Fadl, gives the date and a list of the con- 
tents, from which it appears that the Ana- 
phora of Eustathius (see Renaudot, t. ii., p. 
235) once stood at the commencement of 
the volume. 

pc'iA^.-lo : .fisculcur^ .VD.t 

r^lu^a^.to : ^..i^.i ,cncu*r<' .aonsi txsn 
i.3 iv^.i r^^Jt.^.io : >saoi.i j)oo\sooj:o^ 
r^r^saxiOMCi ^rtf^'^uxs A«.r<'..l.T^i.l rS'ivafls 




20^ 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



«<'.ipd^ ytCLiSi COS r^hCihva \*t^x rdjji*s» ^o 

On fol. 46 a there is a prayer, r^A^oi^ 
,eb .«^^" rc'tf^'-i.l t<:x»u»."l r^ioojsj r^isareAvsa.l 
pdali-.i ; which is followed by a doxology. 

Oa foil. 46 b and 47 a, there stands another 
prayer, to be used at the placing of the 
sacred elements on the altar. 

[Add. 17,229, foU. 1—47.] 

CCLXIV. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
109 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1—8 and 107—109. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 11 in 
number. There are from 14 to 21 lines in 
each page. The writing is good and regular. 
This manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1541, A.D, 
1230, and contains — 

A collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

1. Of S. James, the brother of our Lord, 
as revised by Jacob of Edessa, pe'iciajLirs' 

•, ^.^^.1 >cnojjt<' . .aQnsi »T.2a . c^juia.i 

rd^eniare'. Eol. 2 b. 

2. Of John Chrysostom, rdz>ui.i r^^aSLUr^ 
relacn.ia r<lS30A jaaxlir^CUr^,i.2a . Eol. 24 b. 

3. Of Cyril of Alexandria, r^ia.^JK' 

Eol. 43 a. 

4. Of Gregory Nazianzen, rfio «s \r^ 

oU'Urtf'.t jiait<\r<'. Eol. 55 6. 

5. Of Jacob of Edessa, .tso v>.t rrtoAire' 
rd.ooiori' .-^"■^- . Eol. 74 a. See Eenaudot, 
Liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 371. 

6. Of Ignatius, ,a>Oj!^r<di.^r^.Ta.i t<'ioAJr<' 
rdicu . Eol. 85 a. 



7. Of Xystus, bishop of Rome, rCicv^K' 
(sic) .jsnri rt:&i>T^ jaoo^^cuao^ rdx..To.i . 

Eol. 100 a. 

8. Of Dionysius bar Salibi, .to.i KSoajtV 



^ jaoQiflriUQ^a . Eol. 104 a. See 
Renaudot, p. 449. 
To these a later hand has added — 

9. Of Eustathius, .isa rt-o^ K'ioAjJr^ 
,.sotsT^h\\ssotsr^ . Imperfect. Eol. 108 a. 
See Renaudot, p. 235. 

EoU. 1 and 2 a contain a lesson (1 Corinth,, 
xi. 23 — 32), several prayers (r«'A\o_A^ 
r<'A\^ias».i), and instructions to the priest 
for celebrating the holy Eucharist ; written 
by a different hand from the rest of the 
volume. 

On foil. 107 b and 108 a there is a note, 
stating that this manuscript was written in 
the year 1541, A.D. 1230, by the priest 
'Adlev bar Joseph. 

rda'icui.i r«llcn rdssioA vy'AusoK'o ^oX'Ao.rt' 

r<ls>Haxi r<^>^'iqA< coa .a^uAKb cnAulJi'.t ^ooIajs 

{osaAia rC'iv.iMCU rdzJMjj t^iiaOT-^. )aO_&.a 

. rdxJcv>.t rtlsaiape' iuz.i . rdj-iksax. rdui* 

rS'ocn K'Az. r^O . n* i \, i>< O rd<Q.i jdrC* tXiriLa 

Avia ^2331 rdwJba . rda»\^ n= . tWi\ iflo 

AjrilU.l »-VSOa ..-^ rdt.Mi.1 ^.1 p^.tSoXoAua 

A^ ^ o^jaa . cniu^osa A^.i 

. jua .aiiisa.i 

In another note, at the foot of fol. 73 b, 
he mentions his brother Rabban Michael. 

tcnoax3r<' po-^ v^ooxaX r ^sn »*. \ rc'colrc' 
am ^pS*.-! coA rdfla-jjul r^iso A^KlAo-sa 



MISSALS. 



209 



The volume passed by purchase from the 
hands of !A.dlev into tliose of Ilabban lyub. 
Fol. 108 a. ^^ rclaiaa.i k^co KLfl»ioA ^i 

r^ciAr^ oQiso j^a cos .^vii.i r<*5a^K' oA.t^ 

•aiaso.i ^a\ck r^oaiXo rdao&\^ c^jjamJ 

. t^M-iftx. K'orAr^o >A=aT<'o ^^r^ cos 

Rabban lyub in his turn sold it to E-abban 
Joseph. Fol. 108 a. r£im KlaoiojA p\ 

J»XSna .saOur^ ^i ^ .<\aaQj ^i rda'ickia.i 
'ii«rOo cos .AinJ.t r<l±a3k«<' r^^CX=LL\,ciA '^1.1 

Klia=3U r^AuU rC'crArti' rdaO u i i-Sor^ cna 

[Add. 14,691, foU. 1—109.] 

CCLXV. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
30 leaves (Add. 17,229, foil. 48—77). The 
quires, signed with letters, are three in 
number. There are from 17 to 20 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written Ib a 
good, regular hand of the xiii"^ cent., and 
contains — 

A small collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

1. Of S. Mark, jiocuaisn rdiaoi^.t K'ici&jJrt' 
^\t^.\\ \t\rtf . Fol. 48 a. See Renaudot, 
liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 176. 

2. Of Philoxenus of Mabug, beginning : 
:u_Mr^c« r^Xa.iAO rdjivlvM K'cfur^ Kltisa 

^ .1^. Fol. 56 a. 

3. Of Ignatius, j)»o^r£\\^r^ ,t5o rdb.-vo.i 
reCiicu. Fol. 63*. 

At the foot of fol. 77 J we read : -^^-^ 

[Add. 17,229, foU. 48—77.] 



CCLXVI. 

Paper, about 8J in. by 5^, consisting of 
43 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are five in number, the last being imperfect. 
There are from 13 to 19 lines in each page. 
This manuscript is written in a rather in- 
elegant hand of the xiii"'cent., and contains — 

A small collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

1. Of S. James, »isa r<lz*.-vA.i r^ioAuK' 
«.^».l >cncu*rc' .3Qn\ » . Fol. 1 a. 

2. Of S. John the Evangelist, ^an K'iaa»r<' 
r(*\nfi i\\ior^ ^cu txsn . Fol. 17 a. 

3. Of John Chrysostom, K'icu&rOr^ 
reLacD.i.i r^saa^ .itoCUUCUr^ ^ysn r<lz*.ifl.i . 
Fol. 27 b. 

4. Of S. Mark, jaoo-oisa.! r^icL&rdur^ 
rdti-iwa . Very imperfect. Fol. 43 b. 

[Add. 14,694, foU. 1—43.] 

CCLXYII. 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 5^, consisting of 63 
leaves (Add. 14,694, foU. 44—106), some of 
which are slightly torn, especially foU. 
88 — 95 and 106. The quires, signed with 
letters, are six in nxmaber. There are from 
12 to 22 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written, apparently, by two hands of the 
xiii'^cent. (foU. 44—95 a and 95 6—105), 
and contains- — 

A collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

1. Of Dioscorus, ,iso pdx».To.i rc'iaa^r^ 
wovcvsoa*.! . Fol. 44 a. 

2. Of Marutha of Tagrit, .-w.-t i<'ick&ir^ 
f<'i>otsa .isa . Fol. 64 a. See Benaudot, 
Liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 261, and Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 179. 

3. Of Julius, bishop of Rome, r<'ick&ii(^ 
>sao'i.i j»olAcu .la.i . Fol. 78 b. 

4. Of Philoxenus of Mabug, r^ici^jJrC 
^0339.1 .AocuijaaaAL^ r^x..ifl.t , beginning ; 

T^iqiOlO Aa.! rCjM fX'cnlr^. Fol. 87 «. 

E E 



210 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



5. Of Cyriacus of Antioch, sn [n r^^a&Mr^'] 
[r<ixAaJ^rfy'] v>^^ .jaocuuicus »xsa . Eol. 
95 5. 

6. Of Xystus, bishop of Eome, r^i^ure' 
tsaoi.! j3ocJ^afia& .vj.i . Eol. 103 a. Left 
unfinished by the scribe. 

Eol. 106 has been taken from some other 
manuscript, and used as a flyleaf. It con- 
tains part of a prayer. 

[Add. 14,694 foU. 44—106.] 

CCLXYIII. 

A paper leaf, much torn, containing a 
small portion of one of the Anaphoras of 
Philoxenus of Mabug : r<i i tn-^r^ ,isra.i 
[.\a-a_S9.t r^^cua.] w i °>r<'» written in an 
inelegant hand of the xiii* cent. 

[Add. 14,736, fol. 33.] 

CCLXIX. 

A paper leaf, lOj in. by 6^, the first of the 
sixth quire of a manuscript. It contains 
part of an Anaphora, written in a good hand 
of the xiii* cent., with 17 lines on each page. 

[Add. 14,736, fol. 34.] 

CCLXX. 

Seventeen paper leaves, about 6| in. by 
&^, all of which are much stained and some 
slightly torn. There are 10 lines in each 
page. The writing is good and regular, of 
the xiii*^ cent. They contain a considerable 
portion of the Anaphora of Eustathius, and 
fragments of some other Anaphoras. 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 18—34.] 

CCLXXI. 

Twelve paper leaves, about 9 in. by 65, all 
much stained and torn. There are from 15 
to 20 lines in each page. The writing is 



good and regular, of the xiii*'' cent. These 
are — 

Fragments of a collection of Anaphoras, 
including that of S. John the Evangelist, 
(fol. 26 b) and of Eustathius (fol. 30 6), 
preceded by prayers and sedras. 

[Add. 14,738, foU. 23—34.] 

CCLXXII. 

Paper, about 6f in. by 5, consisting of 141 
leaves, a few of which are stained and 
torn, especially fol. 1, 6, 137, and 141. The 
quires have no signatures. Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning and end, as well 
as after foil. 6, 7, 37, 77, 83, 103, 120, 126, 
136, and 137. There are from 9 to 13 lines 
in each page. This manuscript is written in 
an inelegant hand of the xiii* or xiv*** cent., 
and contains — 

A collection of Anaphoras, preceded by 
introductory services, fol. 1 a, comprising 
prayers, sedras and lessons. 

1. Of S. James, ,ijo .vn.t r^ia-a-Ur^ 
».,Tio."i tCDCLMK' .jgnvi . Eol. 8 a. 

2. Of S. John, ,VS3 rdJE_..vx)."l ri'io-^Urtf 
rdi*xAz. ^xa»CL» . Imperfect. Eol. 28 a. 

3. Of Eustathius of Antioch, r^-io-^jjr^ 

rsJoAcu^iK'.i . Eol. 39 6. 

4. Of Xystus, bishop of Eome, re'iaain^ 

y 

r<'&\-=3i >S3oi.i rd&rdA (sic) .fioo!^ax.i^ .vo.i . 

Eol. 54 a. 

5. Of Philoxenus of Mabug, K'ioajJr^ 

Beginning : f^icno-so A-^.i T^j-ii p^coAk' . 

Eol. 62 a. 

vv 

6. Of the twelve Apostles, r^ieuat^ri' 
f<lr.*in rtLMLilz. 'tfla^i^.i . Imperfect. Eol. 
74 b. See Eenaudot, Liturg. Orient., t. ii., 
p. 170. 

7. Of Matthew the Shepherd, ri-itxardar^f 

relxsi-i .Avsa."! . Imperfect. Eol. 81 b. See 
Eenaudot, t. ii., p. 347. 



MISSALS. 



211 



8. Two forms for concluding the celebra- 
tion of the holy Eucharist, the one in the 
metre of Jacob of Batnae, kLm^o-u 
i^ivA^i* K'A>-»»ckxsia=», fol. 88 a ; the other 
in that of Ephraim, >i*iarc ,-ba.i rtfssA^cu*, 
fol. 90 a. 

9. The Anaphora of John bar Susanna 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., p. 143), 

Fol. 94 a. Beginning: rdao-u.! r^-i-au 
r^nsQ r^^^cLa!^.! r^iismo . Imperfect, 

10. Of Gregory Bar-Hebraeus, t^ieiaiir^ 

r^*-n>r<' .^^eor^ ia . Fol. 104 a. See Ee- 
naudot, t. ii., p. 456. 

11. A small collection of prooemia and 
sedras. Fol. 117 a. 

12. The Anaphora of Ignatius of Antiooh, 

f^l^cuiitti^r^ ijEaia T^ Milt. ^imO.*.! cD.iisal^ 

i<^A&cu\}T<^ . Imperfect. Fol. 120 a. 

13. A fragment of an Anaphora. Fol. 
138 a. 

On fol. 93 a there is an Arabic note, 
stating that this manuscript belonged to the 
convent of Abba Samuel, called al-Kalamun 
(near al-Faiyum), having been left to it as a 
icdkf or legacy by one John, the son of Mar 

_^ ' 

Eugene, ujli^l IJJtj Ullijl <oicj UU-, c^l ^ 

«» * # tf" 

lol ^_^J^1 Ji^ ^ 'jJ«r* l.*J«-j Ijo^ ^j "^^l 
<XJSLlj <U»-lc i_^ (Jlc AMjl ,ij_y^^ *— 'if*^' <-kr^ 

CLUIJ J»<ftJ ^jiJIj Xja-jll (^ <te-^ t_ij^) ^jjUUI! 

^^^1 J v^' '''V^J L/*^' C* ""^ (^^^) ♦i'-'^' 
,^^^1 JjfclJl lis'js'l *>A*yi is^iJb i--^_) •'•• j^\ 

^1 (J«aJ'j \j^i U^3 't-^I; (**^ '^Ji iiUUa:^ 

[Add. 14,693, foil. 1—141.] 



CCLXXIII. 

Paper, about 11 in. by 7 5, consisting of 75 
leaves (Add. 14,692, foil. 25—99), some of 
which are much stained and torn, especially 
foil. 87, 88, and 99. The quires, signed with 
letters, are 7 in number. There are from 16 
to 18 lines in each page. The writing is 
large and inelegant. This manuscript is 
dated A. Gr. 1658, A.D. 1347, and contains — 

A collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

1. Of S. Mark, »Tsa rdJu.Tn.i r^ioaair^ 
T^ji^iABao rOdoix. .jscuavsa . Fol. 25 b, 

2. Of Thomas of Heraclea, t^icLaj-iK' 

o 
(marg. r^AoiM) tt^m^T. T<Sfior^h\ liss T^z*.\a.i . 

Fol. 36 b. See Add. 17,229, fol. 16 b. 

3. Of Moses bar Kipha, r^io-SL-a-ir< 
r<^r^ia r^x.a=a T^cnXr^ .Ti-i\o r^^ttu*:! . 
Fol. 45 a. See Renaudot, Liturg. Orient., 
t. ii., p. 391. 

4. Of Jacob of Batnae, K'.ioo (^icu&jjrt' 
.aan <>i t'vsa rC'oAr^ .t i -i\o rOc->.va.i 

.^iflo:i ^ ^^ 7.1 . Fol. 56 a. 

5. Of Lazarus bar Sabta, or Philoxenus, 
bishop of Bagdad, ,is9 reLr.«i.i K'io&xir^ 

r^iuuo va \\jA oqi.l .1.1 \ji.1 (sic) j\ ftii °>t^ . 

Fol. 72 a. 

6. Of Cyril of Alexandria, r^ick-^-i-it^ 

tXSn (sic) r^JL»:uo^ r^cnArtlA . Ti-i\o r^Xana.! 

rd^ivi-fio^K'.'i rdanncifti<\r^ jE»i j30cu\l»iaa . 

Fol. 84 a. 

After the doxology, on fol. 99 a, there is a 
note, stating that this manuscript was 
written in the year 1658 (A.D. 1347) by a 

scribe named 'Isa {^jlxc). r^^Jib Ai_»^ lax. 

j^r^ hy\ r -1 : r^oo rdisio^ w^i \ -no to 

. r<^\ iM (^jJCUi K^l raAxo ■ iT«aiii'>0 K'r^^iuL 

r^ rcla!\gMO K'iMYraao KitO.ia r<*\i»m r^.\n^ 

££ 2 



212 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



[Add. 14,692, foU. 25—99.] 

CCLXXIV. 

Paper, consisting of 43 leaves (Add. 
14,693, foil. 142—184). The margins have 
been very closely cut, so that the text is 
often slightly injured. Leaves are wanting 
at the beginning and end, as well as after foil. 
143, 151, 168, and 178. There are 13 or 14 
lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a large, inelegant hand of the xiv* 
cent., and contains — 

1. A collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

a. Of John bar Susanna. Only a small 
fragment remains. Pol. 142 a. 

b. Of Dionysius bar Salibi, K'loaiir^ 
.t.i.saK'.i fiMiPkrf .jgQinriiii.i tXsn (^Xj>.tj>.i 
i^^iass r^^vu.i-sa . Imperfect. Pol. 142 a. 

c. Of the twelve Apostles, rtf'ia °> i ipf 
r^x.*iwi t<*Mi\T. ijaa:^-i^.i . Only a small 
fragment remains. Pol. 151 6. 

2. Lessons from the Gospels for several 
occasions. Pol. 152 a. 

3. Procemia and sedras ; imperfect. Pol. 
160 6. 

4. The service introductory to the cele- 
bration of the holy Eucharist, -^«v"^\^ 
rdsicLa ^a.t-o.i , including lessons, prooemia, 
sedras, etc. Imperfect. Pol. 169 a. 

5. A prayer to be substituted for the 
oratio pacis on the Thursday in Passion 
Week and the Saturday of Annunciation : 

K^'wir.i r^h\o\f^ 'dx^o.va r^^vajao.! i^iiax-ao . 

Imperfect. Pol. 184 a. 

[Add. 14,693, foil. 142—184.] 

CCLXXY. 

Twelve paper leaves, about 7| in. by 5|, 
all much stained and torn, so as to be in 
many places almost illegible. There are 



from 18 to 24 lines in each page. The writ- 
ing is inelegant, of the xiv*'' cent. 

Ten of these leaves are fragments of a 
collection of Anaphoras, comprising, among 
others, one of those of Philoxenus of Mabug 
(see foU. 16 a and 17 a). 

The first and last are fly-leaves, the one 
containing a table of some kind, the other 
parts of two metrical discourses. 

[Add. 14,738, foil. 11—22.] 

CCLXXVI. 

Pifteen paper leaves, about 1^ in. by 5|, 
all much torn. There are from 9 to 12 lines 
in each page. The writing is inelegant, of 
the xiv'^ cent. They contain — 

Portions of several Anaphoras, among 
others of that of S. James, rdx*sj3.i rs'iciain^' 
...i^.1 tCoOMr^ .acxnva ,\sn , fol. 46 a. 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 35—49.] 

CCLXXVII. 

A paper leaf, much torn, written in a good 
hand of the xiv*'' cent., containing part of an 
Anaphora. 

[Add. 14,737, fol. 50.] 

CCLXXYIII. 

Paper, about 8 in. by 5^, consisting of 15 
leaves, several of which are slightly torn and 
otherwise damaged. There are from 18 to 
20 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in an inelegant hand of the xiv** 
cent., and contains — 

The order of the celebration of the holy 
Eucharist, rdaiojs , comprising lessons from 
the Gospels and Epistles, prayers, etc. 

On fol. 1 a there is an Arabic note, rather 
indistinct and somewhat mutilated, from 
which it appears that this volume was 
written for the convent of S. Mary Deipara 



MISSALS. 



213 



by a monk from the city of Amid. There ia 
also a Syriac note, partly to the same effect. 

|,jia«]l t-jJ) *M,\ ^Jc »_fiJI fJkla^\ ^.jJl t^U- i^ 

yl iij) J A-j JT^I AyaJl^liJ jji ^_g^\ il 

Joci] USA t_-olflt ^ ^jyij [jall].o i^rd*^' J^ 

[Add. 17,239, foU. 1—15.] 

CCLXXIX. 

Two paper leaves, about 8 in. by 5j, with 
from 20 to 22 lines in each page. They con- 
tain part of the order of the celebration of 
the holy Eucharist, with lessons from the 
Gospels and Epistles, written in a fair hand 
of the xiv*'' cent. 

[Add. 14,738, foil. 35 and 36.] 

CCLXXX. 

Two paper leaves, about 7 in. by 5|. They 
contain part of the order of the celebration 
of the holy Eucharist, written in a fair hand 
of the xv**" cent. 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 53 and 54.] 

CCLXXXI. 

Eight paper leaves, about 5| in. by 3J, 
with from 14 to 16 lines in each page. They 
contain the order of the celebration of the 
holy Eucharist (imperfect at the beginning), 
written in a good hand of the xv"' cent., with 
occasional Greek and Syriac vowels. 

The colophon informs vis that this manu- 



script belonged to Rabban Thomas bar Mas' ud : 
«_oa(<'.l ooii^A^ vyK* (sic) Aur<*\iiiT*w y\x. 

[Add. 17,269, foU. 81—88.] 

CCLXXXII. 

Paper, about 12 J in. by 7, consisting of 
49 leaves, some of which are slightly soiled 
and torn, especially foil. 1 and 26. The 
quires, signed with letters, are five in 
number. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 21 to 26 lines. This volume 
is written in a good, Nestorian hand, with 
numerous vowels, dated A.D. 1740, and con- 
tains — 

1. The order of the celebration of Mass, 
according to the use of the Chaldseans or 
Nestorian converts to the Church at Rome, 
with an Arabic translation, in Syriac cha- 
racters, in parallel columns. Eol. 1 a. 

2. ,* y>A<> •* , or dimissory hymns, for 

sundry occasions, in Arabic only ; viz. 

a. The Nativity, by the patriarch Joseph 

s^2A^ ■^^Q'tA^ , Eol. 34 b. Beginning : 

b. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, wiajtXZ ^ wiJ OlL\ 2^ 

"pUbi^ ♦ Eol. 35 a. Beginning : s "i \ \^2 

ofs^lo ^ V Snip • m^ikl t^ .Oixil 

* See Assem., Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 457 ; Le Quien, Or. 
Christ., t ii., coL 1162. 



214 

c. The same, by the patriarch Joseph I.* 

• * • ♦* ♦ 

* i^Jk^l^ ^j-, ^\ ** ^ Fol. 36 a. Beginning : 

: lift \. p-^ v> \l >^oA2aA1 -pufi ft j 

*• i * • • •^' * * • - v" 

■ • .«..'♦ . ♦ .. .. 

d. Any of the festivals of our Lord, by 

Joseph I. ■),? « \l ^^A2 i^ :n2A^ 
, ^^2aAjA2 v>vi\i»^oti2 

Pol. 37 a. Beginning: \ 4. \> OT^jJ 

•J* <tuJL\2 • This is alphabetical. 

3. The Epistle and Gospel for the days 
of the week, commencing with Sunday, in 

Arabic only : Ot^^l ^OlAJI "i^^kio 

Fol. 38 «. 

The subscription, fol. 49 a, states that 
this manuscript was written by the deacon 
Michael, son of the metropolitan Basil, of 

'Ain Tannur, A.D. 1740. «AJL3 ^^ ^ ^ 
^ P> '%\^ dl^Aj^ ^^^>i QU^l 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 

^iJt ^J^lxlo Outfisio vfial^JO^ 

OTAPX^ 



* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 457 ; Le Quien, 
Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 1161. 



:zxx2 

[Add. 25,874.] 



CCLXXXIII. 

Paper, 11 in. by 8|, consisting of 186 
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are 
18 in number. There are from 19 to 30 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
good, regular hand, dated A.D. 1549, and 
contains — 

1. The principal offices of the Missale 
Bomanum, from the first Sunday in Advent 
to the 24"" Sunday after Pentecost, in the 
Latin language, but written in Syriac cha- 
racters. Headings in Arabic are in many 
cases prefixed. The services commence thus, 
fol. 3 a. 

\ yn • »* 

.*' . . •'•'*.•' == ' »• 

•^ " " <« 

X /T> ^ ■ X ' X " X 'x 



m # /TV 






^ ' I •. '.■ X 



' X ♦", 



.Jtorc'oo^ 



yx 



. >■ 



3f>-a T<.iJLi^ oocuisia rfAxr^.ir^SiLSiur^ 



K'ok t^. ^ . V » ,^ ^ 






%!' %il .. . 



MISSALS. 



215 



/T\ A *, ml 

■XV X O X V . X X 



V p 



x'i ■. x ' X 

r— — — T 4 — T- 

X "^ X " 



: " V 'i * X 



2. The Ordo Missae : ^rdAr^ yisos 

.caala ^ . Briiftin\ t<' Acuu ,:tlr«' ,^ia>r^r^ 

y '^ -x _ 

.. ^T< . >duxio U)oo'<K<i-t^fl9 dtrt* ^.^.'^ 'hyr< 

_2" * X ' ".•.■•• 

* . .^ . * .■ V 

Zo. Pol. 160 o. 

3. The prayer for the Holy Spirit, for 
different occasions : ^j~j^! —j^j ^^51!^ l_,51 ^ 

r _ * . i * y x V .• * 



V _ ; x -x A ; / X x 

• r^iTA >icu»iaj» . jaocuaovs . r^oo^ nAt.y^fp 

i^Aflsdxr^^X. • "^^ • >>«XU=ai .IK' JJoasortiriK' . i 

. : . •' •' •' -x V V 

* •>. V X X 

^^^B ^ 'X 5' 

j.a : re'irCJKcardft) . Fol. 162 a. 



4. A collection of Anaphoras in Syrixuj; viz. 

a. Of Dionysius bar Salibi, bishop of Amid : 
p ^ o ; xY V *. V r 

X X 

V . V V : : 

1 ^ ' * ^ Va 0CD.1 a 1 *wr<'.i w^ftg n tn 1 ?^r^. 

Fol. 165 a. 

V-X V V 

b. Of Xystus, bishop of Rome : »<'iasireiu»^ 

•X / ; ^ x ' 

i^^aoi.-v K'^ygn tn 1 'hr^ jx>oj^CiSa^ . .1-0.1 . 

Fol. 167 a. 

c. Of S. John the Evangelist : K'ioar^lur^ 
-o y x 

r£\aiAr^^T^<sr^ ^cu.i . Pol. 170 a. 

5. Lessons from the Epistle to the Philip- 
pians, ch. i. 1 — 11, and the Gospel of S. 
John, ch. V. 26 — 29; with a proojmium, 

Kiidajsa.T »_o^ava , and a sedra, all in 

SjT-iac. Pol. 175 a. 

6. Another Ordo Missae : j>or<irlr< ja^ 
oca .^vmIk'o . J^-v&rdAre' .A*i(i^ jLw 

>.i^i<i .\<n\\pCo vire:.ia> . Pol. 180 a. This 
is followed by the Missa de S. Trmiiate, 
fol. 180 b ; de Spiritu Sancto, fol. 181 b ; de 
Sancta Cruce, fol. 183 a ; and de S. Maria, 
fol. 183 b. 

A note on fol. 174 5 informs us that 
the book was written by Moses,* the 
son of Isaac, from Maridin, for the 
Abyssinian bishop Sahyun ibn Levi, in the 
convent of the Abyssinians dedicated to 
S. Stephen at Rome, A.D. 1550 (read 

1549), when Paul III. was Pope, ^iur** 
caLlpf ^r£m^ i.iiMK' ."V.. »iL . Ar^so^r*' 






• Apparently the well known Moses Mardenus or Me- 
redinaeua. See Assemani, BibL Or., t. L, p. 535. 



216 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



mfy ^ .tviV J CO re" . misio >& ^aiu^ . io-lr^ 

coit.'uas .A>olaao .aoov^s irclaa .aird^ 
j»cAoA povaJsaXre' rc^^ps^^rtfto >.\jw5alr<' 
re^UMoi -^^A\o pelieirDre' ..j^t >a r«l\.r<'a 



liT* *w cn I *ift. 



n s I Af^* 



^" 



.i\ri-3_lr«r 






r^_&0 . (-i-SaK* >-A_^A» enAApi* cassir^^r< 
•irda.salre' ^rS'AvAlr^ K'.icnn yib\cnax\r^ 

. cpA^rc'awK'o coA\0_^p^o eiaswr^o cno.ar^' 
tnlrtf* >JcaAAr<' ..^en- r^Onr^ Aj^ r ^\ t Kta 



^' 



"'-'-'"« >^ ^'^^ '^"'^ 



The name of the writer and the date are 
repeated in the ornamental device on fol. 
178 a, where we read : Klx-ci^aA >j-oo 

V 

•Xl\ *-i . jioah\T^s j:oo\^Oi :i^ *. jsoOLiSdahx 

y 

i.e. A. Gr. 1860, A.D. 1549. This is correct, 
as Paul III. died on the 10th of November, 
1549. 



• Ignatius XIV. (alias X.). See Le Quien, Or. Christ., 
t. il, col. 1404. 



Another note, on fol. 179 a, mentions the 
names of several Cardinals and other persons. 

vvip^asaXK" ,ar<'ivsAr<' pi'.ien A 'sa ^Asrc'o >>Aor^ 
ir^-'^^ iiiMr<' x-» A.^ jior^.-txAr^ .sr^h\A. 

i.tAK* A^ >Mi^ cmoi iVia rei&re' A& ^ 
Aixso ^..r^flolrC' A&o co^iIk'o A^^Q • cnaAi^ 
. ^tsar^ ^^r^yaOLa i^ .jiirf cr>i\p*bi cDA\n\\^ 
.jartArt" ,.j^ia» »^ cn-A_>ir<'it .lji^o 
>a AAre'AiAre' jiocAaS^ relarcialre' >i\s'J!Ar^ 

. cna .icnAuz^aAK' »j;^a •:• ^tSnr^ >Ar^^.^ 
>3rc*s*aii\r<' .:xmK^ .«Si\\\r^ ^OuAr^ .ar<Ai<' 
r^V->V^. cni w'aXptf' ^r^!^r«Ar<'o cdcAmAk" 
yxMCor<\sf^ r^a=jp^ A^ea rdai^ri' .-iM*n 

rtlii.'Ar^ cn.Tco i»^ cni\s. .ijiArC' .AiTjArC 
rd^_.r^o •:• ^-j-SaK" cni-^rdlf^ >> i M O 
7iCU»iAr<' )a_.iaAr<' vvirdasalrc' Ardl.iiaArf 

Arels.^rtfArc' j.wK'^ jtordilK' .i^jSaiy^ ^^a 
..j^ai >J& rd^p^o . ctAIk'^p^.td cniJ5fl_MAt<' 
>a Ajso-^r^* . .AtcAoj^o .jioo'v^ . Win»n\ t<' 
V.v2>-Ar^ ^rdlrtf* ^A»re:A . iiaAK* Ar<iSl^t< 
r^rd<ir^93 ijLttSO .""■"""^'*^" . r^^r^^rc" 

On fol. 2 b there is an ornamented cross. 

Fol. 1 contains some account of the con- 
tents of the book, in Latin, but erroneous in 
several particulars. 

[Harl. 5512.] 



SEEVICE. BOOKS. 



SACEKDOTALS. 



CCLXXXIY. 

Vellum, about 6f in. by 4^, consisting of 
108 leaves, some of which are stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1 — 4 and 95 — 98. The 
quires, signed with letters, were originally 
at least 15 in number (fol. 108 b, s*) ; but 
several of them are either imperfect or alto- 
gether wanting, there being lacunse after 
foU. 1, 3, 4, 8, 9, 15, 26, 34, 94 and 98. Each 
page has from 20 to 26 lines. The writing 
is small and neat, of the ix*'' or x*'' cent., 
except fol. 1, which is somewhat later. This 
volume is — 

A Sacerdotal, or book containing every- 
thing necessary for the OfB.ces of a Priest.* 
Title, fol. 1 b : Tt^wir-w .s.<\Ti ^.^.i ooLm A^ 
. i^xizai KtAUk^t^ .soii^.l ^iyai 

1. A collection of Anaphoras. 

a. Introductory Prayers ; imperfect. Fol. 
lb. 

b. The Anaphora of S. James, rc'ioAii^ 



• The contents of the r^juun t<nn%\, K'^uaI^ 

r^Xtza.l , or Priest's Office-book, correspond in part to 
those of the Greek EuxoXoytov. See the edition of Goar, 
Paris, 1647. 



>i*.iot^.i r^&cuiAi&&T<'o . Imperfect. Fol. 
2 5. 

c. A sedra, with its concluding prayer; 
imperfect. Pol. 5 a. 

d. The Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzen, 

Imperfect. Pol. 6 a. On the margin of 
fol. 6 a there is the following note : K'iaaAir^ 

. . .so^uu misa 

2. The Order of Baptism of Severus*; im- 
perfect both at the beginning and end. 
Pol. 9 a. 

3. The Order of the Consecration of Water 
on the Epiphany, tOjj.i.-i r^jsb vvias ; im- 
perfect at the beginning. Pol. 16 a. 

4. A large collection of Sedras and Prayers 
for the whole year. Pol. 19 b. Among 
these may be noted — 

a. The Order of the Washing of Peet, 



• See Assemani, Codex Liturgicus Ecclesise Universse, 
t. ii.,p. 261, t. ill., pp. 168, 175 ; Denzinger, RituB Orien- 
talinm, t. i., p. 302. 

P F 



218 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



i^tre'i.i -^ -"'•""""-' (<'ix^x-s w*«v»\\ . Pol. 
30 J. 

b. The Order of the Adoration of the Cross, 

.vV. ,vT Alt r^hyxsnx.h\ iAus . Imperfect. 
Fol. 33 b. 

c. Two sedras of Mar John,* ^cui^.t ; 
fol. 55 a, r^^ojL.^.1 , and fol. 65 b, rdxa><u>i . 

d. A sedra of Athanasius,t patriarch of 

Antioch, ,is39 r±u:in^ . r«*vi»A-S r^v»r^ 
rdj.Aj2^(<'.-| r^i-i\a JPQ I oilA<r^. Fol. 

73 6. 

5. A collection of Prayers for various 
occasions ; imperfect at the end. Fol. 90 a. 
Among them may be noted several that are 
arranged alphabetically, ^ i i ->i k'^clA^ 
iua .^r^ A^. ^iMlflo.i : r^iusai-ss, fol. 102 a. 
One of these is ascribed to Mar Cyriacus,J 
(^o^icua »isi.i , fol. 107 a. 

On fol. 1 a there are two notes. Of the 
first, which has been designedly erased, 
nothing is distinctly legible but the words 
r<*\intif»r<'.i rdu'icuao.i r^i>.t.i in the last line. 
The other, which is also much torn and 
effaced, shows that the volume once be- 
longed to a monk of Tagrit, whose name 
appears to have been Malchus. ^ »^r^ 

r<'ja t A[-a>r^3] . [r<']^\sa ^ cosox-s .rCiiaa^r^a 
f<'Au*.TSa[.i] coLsq ^tsh\ rdAvs . Kl.i..'! ^*.i 
iA ^s rdaai\^ . ^i^^ ^sa 

Aurc^^iT «s ,^r^ 

r^i^Jiasn Av 

[Add. 14,494.] 



CUCD 



.TA 



* John I., or John of the Sedras ( < ,,, />. ,.^ 
,coQ-i.i_Qs.i) , patriarch of Antioch. See Assemani, BibL 
Or., t. ii., p. 334. 

t Athanasius II. (of Balad). See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. ii., p. 335. 

X Cyriacus of Telia. See Add. 14,525, fol. 68 a. 



CCLXXXV. 

Vellum, about 6| in. by 4^, consisting of 
116 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 4, 104, and 113 
— 116. The quires, signed with letters, were 
at least 17 in number, but the greater part 
of the first five and of the seventeenth is lost. 
Leaves are wanting after foil. 4, 6, 16, 64, 
103, 114 and 115. There are from 19 to 23 
lines in each page. This volume is written 
in a neat, regular hand of the ix*'' or x'** 
cent., and contains — 

A Sacerdotal or Priest's Of&ce-book. The 
running title, at the end of each quire, is 



The Anaphora of S. James ; imperfect. 

1 a. 

Fragment of another Anaphora. Pol. 



1 
Pol, 

2 
5 a, 

3. The Order of Baptism, of Severus ; im- 
perfect. Pol. 7 a. 

4. The Order of the Consecration of Water 
on the Epiphany, r<Iaa.i K^iosi rdoo^ 
rtUij.i iua.i pe'iW-i K'oen.i ; imperfect. Pol, 
17 *a. 

5. A collection of Sedras and Prayers, 
jaai\^AA.i K'-i.Txo.i rdfia^. Pol. 19 a. These 
sedras are 22 in number, and among them 
are two ascribed to John the Patriarch, fol. 
26 a, T^soo^i r^soioa.i rt'i.vi* , and fol. 58 a, 

6. A collection of propitiatory or expiatory 
Prayers, aa- A^a r^u»eLM.i K'ixol^ , ten in 
number. Pol. 74 a. 

7. A collection of Prooemia and various 
other Prayers. Pol. 81 a. One of them is 
ascribed to Basil, A^.i . rt^mtwn.i k'i^oX^ 

r^4jLa.T=a iua.t r«'&d^.»i , fol. 83 b ; others to 
John the Patriarch, fol. 98 a, iuoai r<^o\'^ 

and fol. 107 a, . rciuasoisQ ivua.i t<'i>o\^ 

[Add. 14,518.] 



SACERDOTALS. 



219 



CCLXXXVI. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 6g, consisting of 
189 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, and 184 — 189. 
The quires, 19 in number, are signed with 
letters. There are from 30 to 46 lines in 
each page. It is written in a good, regular 
hand of about the x*** cent., and contains — 

A Sacerdotal. Title, fol. 2 i : 

. Klxax.A.1 r<huni^ 

1. A collection of Anaphoras. 

a. Introductory Prayers, r^h\ol^, Pro- 
cemia or Prefaces, ,,_ojsao'iA , and Sedras, 
r^'i.vv . Pol. 2 b. 

b. The Anaphora of S. James, as revised 
by Jacob of Edessa : >i» t^jct^.i r^iaait^ 

K'^l-u r^io4< . »j^."t .co<U»r^ >a ftnv . 

»a3ioi<'.i ^eia^^ .isa.i . Pol. 4 b. 

c. Of Cyril, jaockLicm r^jux^i t^iciajt^. 

Pol. 9 a. 

d. Of the holy Apostles, r^\a «s irC 
t<x^XB pfwi\T..t . Pol. 13 b. 

e. Of Celestine, bishop of Rome, r^aioa 
(sic) (^sacsi.t r^&CLnAii^r^ .jaoQ i i ^QiVn :u>.'l • 
Pol. 15 h. 

f. Of Julius, bishop of Rome, K'ioAir^ 
.jvculeu i<:z..v>.i . Pol. 19 a. 

g. The Signing of the Cup, or Benediction 
of the Chalice, of Severus of Antioch, 
according to a new revision: relao^ >ix.i 

rc'ix.iM KUioA^ vyr^. Pol. 21 a. 

k. The Prayer of the Blessing of the Bread, 
rdM^l.! rc'^-icLa.t K'^cA^ . Pol. 22 a. 

2. A collection of Prooemia or Prefaces : 

Pol. 22 b. 

3. A large collection of Sedras and Prayers, 
for the circle of the whole year: r^sa.^ 
i<h\ix. aai&.-i (<-i.'U)D:i . Pol. 25 b. 



a. r<h\x^ .x.:ieka.i , the Consecration of the 
Church. Pol. 25 b. 

b. f<^i.&t.i oitos , the Annunciation of Za- 
charias. Pol. 27 a. 

c. '^.tI. >>iM.f IaaeB.1 , the Annunciation 
of the blessed Virgin. Pol. 28 a. 

d. .^htAt^ :u»j >Kisa.i K'AAirdiw.t , the 
Visit of Mary to EUsabeth. Pol. 30 b. 

e. ^a^.i oi.iAasa.i , the Nativity of S. 
John the Baptist. Pol. 30 b. 

f. r^.il..i r€xM:^a K'.ircl^.'i , the Nativity of 
our Lord. Pol. 31 b. 

g. yi*XM r^btAr^ '^.lA* K'AuL.n^i , the 
Commemoration of the blessed Virgin. Pol. 
34 6. Including .ai\^^(^(^:i r^.tL.i T^i.i», 
a sedra of the Nativity of our Lord, omitted 
in its proper place. Pol. 37 a. 

h. i^mj.! iv4si r^siu^y the Epiphany. 
Pol. 39 a. 

i. r^xsu^sn ^cu A:^:i , S. John the Bap- 
tist. Pol. 42 b. 

j. K'^.iosu.sQ iu3.<i , of the Baptistery or 
Pont. Pol. 43 b. 

k. r^^AikSaio . ja -as*8iiT.:i , S. Simeon 



the Aged and the Presentation of our Lord. 



Pol. 


44 J. 












I. 


Klz*.T.n r^sa 


O^l t<'(&\cA^o 


r^'i.TJJB 


, Lent. 


Pol. 


45 b. 


To 


which 


are 


added 


r^'^XM 



o^.i r^nz^.vu.t K'ix'i.sa.i^.i , sedras of the 
Miracles for the Sundays of Lent. Pol. 48 a. 

m. rdiiJLore'.i r^i."ua> , Palm Sunday. Pol. 
50 5. 

n. r^xM.i K'rvfio , Passion or Holy Week. 
Pol. 52 b. 

0. -^-'A .■^ K'A^cA^o re'rTJto, of the holy 
Cross. Pol. 55 a. Including Klii^ir^ i<'tij» 
cD^o.-va .s^itr^ r«A.i . r^zM.i , a sedra 
of the Passion, omitted in its proper place. 
Pol. 58 b. 

p. K'l^coui.i r<*-iT n.VMi rtf'i^cAlla rc'i.'UCD 
K'iut.sjj , Easter Sunday. Pol. 59 b. 

of the Dispensation of the Saviour. Pol. 63 a. 
F F 2 



220 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



r. i^'.it^iL ^^ocaLA.-! r(h\o^^i prayers for 
all the Festivals. Fol. 68 a. 

rtf'ioua , New or Low Sunday. Fol. 70 a. 

the Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 71 a. 

Pentecost. Fol. 72 a. 

V. K1Z..-U3 r <V « i\T ..i rtlli^a.ia r^h\OL^^(\ K''i."W», 

the Commemoration of the holy Apostles. 
Fol. 74 a. 

r^x..T_B , the Commemoration of the holy 
Martyrs. Fol. 75 b. 

common sedras of the blessed Virgin and 
the Saints. Fol. 79 b. 

y- r^i^o.fo r^i^o^ja T<'4\al^o ri'i^so 
r^'-u.i.i , for the obsequies and commemora- 
tion of Monks. Fol. 87 b. 

z. p^.Tii^ 1^.1 pfi^ol^o r^'i.-uto, for the 
Dead. Fol. 90 a. 

r^i^oTJsa re'irtii^o ri'ioaijSj for every day, 
especially on Vigils, Festivals and Comme- 
morations. Fol. 97 a. They bear the sepa- 
rate titles pocul^.t , r^A»oji=).va>.i , relLa>cu*.i , 
and T<h\<\:^h\^ . One is entitled «<:» ri\xso 
T^i*."iA ore' re'Aual jurt" ArtlL.i , "when a 
man enters into a house or convent," fol. 
107 b; another, fol. 108 b, ri-i^cu-rAixsa 
K'i"u» Aa iAua [ni-iicuOkXAAvso], or supplica- 
tion after every sedra; and the last, fol. 
109 a, Artiio A^osu.i^jilrc'.i Airs' Aa- rCrTja) 

. r^iJtocvM 



/3. K'eru'iA Aa..i r^i>cA; 

Sick. FoLllOa. 

7. rt'^v^al r^cn^ Ar^^..1 



prayers for the 

prayer when a priest enters a house Fol 
110 b. 

S. i<*ip<' ,:0>^.i rdao r<hyc\^ , prayer when 
he meets a brother. FoL 110 b. 



e. P^.1 . f^i.TJ» Aa >.%J3.'| fc..QjSor<'va 

«,.ocoAv^o."i.3 oa^^r^, prooemia, omitted in 
their proper places. Fol. 110 b. 

f. i^lonAp^jLV. >»»i iAus .Ji^re'ico.T rS'AxcA^," 
prayers to be said after the Miserere, fol. 
Ill a; and iAus .Jj^re'Avio.i k-AioA^ 
jii'oi^ rdLaiaasttl ._ocaASja!^ , prayers to be 
said after the Beatitudes, fol. Ill b. 

7]. TicuLk.i pdtsai.i K'ixoA^a rrt.TJjo, sedras 
and prayers for the Evening (Vespers) of 
every day. Fol. 112 b. 

0. K'i^cujo.i ^h\o\^, prayers for Com- 
pline. Fol. 116 a. 

1. T^AA.i K'AxoA^o r<\\ja , sedra and 
prayers for the Nocturns. Fol. 116 a. 

K. ^oA&.i K'iA-.T r^A\aA^a f^ruao , sedra^ 
and prayers for the Morning. Fol. 118 b. 

sedra for the Dead, omitted in its proper 
place, fol. 122 a; rf.-uiv.i r<iJT*,re', another 
for the Dead, fol. 123 a. 

fi. ..sivA^r^ r^.i r^^'iaa.i^.-i r^i.%J» 
co^o.va , sedra for the Miracles, omitted in 
its proper place. Fol. 123 b. 

V, pacu Aa.i K'Au.^'isa ivua.i i<'i>aAz, 
prayers between the marmiyathd of every 
day. Fol. 124 a. 

>a<x*i^.i , prayers at the conclusion of each 
daily service. Fol. 130 a. 

o. r^ijaii^.i T^i\o\^ , prayers whilst using 
incense at various festivals. Fol. 132 a. 

IT. Prayers for the Nativity, Epiphany, 
and Commemoration of the blessed Virgin, 
omitted in their proper places. Fol. 137 a. 

p. r <**yis A^..i r^h\CL^^ ^uaoi^ r^iAoox, 
nisnxns , prayers for the people, in the bema 
or sanctuary. Fol. 137 b. 

a-. r<l.'i..f A^.i r<A<oA^ , prayers for monks. 
Fol. 140 b. 

rcAAoAreisa , graces after the evening meal. 
Fol. 141 b. 



SACERDOTALS. 



221 



V. «<ioAva.i r^i\oX^.'» t^i*»»<'r<'ixJ», other 
graces for meat, fol. 1.1)2 b ; and re'Ai^oa Aa. , 
for drink, fol. 144 a. 

^. ^\ Aa.i r^h\^L»»x^ K'^ol^, miscel- 
laneous prayers. Fol. 144 a. Among them 
is one ascribed to Timothy (of Alexandria), 
joajjuion ^ rdiA.i jLir^ 1^. , for a man who 
abjures a heresy, fol. 145 a. 

K'ifcucn^ , admonitions and injunctions 
to those who enter the priesthood. Fol. 
146 a. Beginning: ^rt*.! iJ«r<'.^:ual *i\ 

f^\n^r<s»a t<'iu^i.30 K'&ulM.t.a.'i . rdiArueao 

. jL.a T^liaick^ coa.i . rdutK''! rdioackA ^vi^or^ 

We here find an extract from the book of 
Clement of Rome, jMiaa\j.i , called the Testa- 
ment of our Lord, ...iso.i tjot^.i . Eol. 147 b. 
Beginning: K'&uLbLs.i .. issK* ^.i .<y>i*:n\n 

. »1 ^T^^ >1 ^T^^^ ,ca >oa K'.icna . rdz^.-wo 

r^l!X*r^.-10 .ao^ ^.^ri* A^r^ .. ...oeno,^ 

tt^wa.-vaq ^artf'.io . rduo.T^a 
. .JLO .. r^^.TJ^ 

5. A Collection of Ecclesiastical Canons. 
a. Canons of Jacob of Edessa, contained 
in a letter to John the Stylite: re^icoii 

^ImCU t\S3 h\c\ ^1 cfA ^xa&v&so •:• tcniar^.i 
K'^i.n ^ir<'iui3.i r^vioS^r^. Eol. 148 O. 
Beginning: ,ts3 K'voisaa t^'^M rdwpeiX 
.air^Axi I n.i r(lio^^^r<' A^ )oreln.i ^ImO* 



t_£DCLSajA 



>2>. 



.to 



iioco r<^i\*« r^.i vA rtilr^ TSat^ iut^ViijL 



>CD 



r<'iva^^.l r^sa\^^ >J(X& v\^al 



. ,x.Ck . r^ia\ ^.va ^ 

b. Canons of John, bishop of Telia, ad- 
dressed to the priest Sergius: .t.o.i (^ooB 

. r^X..tOJi &ua.i r^H-^Oiio ■\\*q . r^x^juo 

Eol. 150 a. This piece is in the form of a 
dialogue between a teacher and his disciple, 

and begins : t^r^ab Auk' .^.r^iiJor^ rc'.Ti^aX^ 

..ocni^oia:^! .W^pao r^z..icia ..ocoa .xsaivc^Q.i 

,;.ooqX k'ocos.i ji.it T^-isa . .imt» ru ^cu 

A\»Tu\ «_oocfU.i T^jsnn-a ^ *^\i . t^Jir< 

See Lamy, Dissertatio de Syrorum Eide et 
Disciplina in Re Eucharistica (Louvain, 
1859), p. 62. 

c. Other Canons of John of Telia, enL.i 

..ooaa^r^ru.i r^'iMK'rdlOJia .^XmCU r<^.TJ3.l 

redordiLa . Eol. 151 b. Beginning: rdl 
^__AaflDii rulo •:• Qni^»'icg )b,^ »_oiAt<'i\ 
rdiiso* ...ocaiisaj.i A!^ta .. ...oeniao rt'^ioa 
. rt'^&icia ..ootu ».oli\^ ru.io .. r^CL^.i ,CD 
t-\io vv'ia&vsn r^o.^.1 .a_>iu&.i A^a 

d. Replies to questions addressed by the 
Orientals to the holy Eathers. Eol. 152 b. 
Oava^r^o pt'iMi.TS3 ps (Xaiv&^K'.-T r^r^^3Ja 
oocDO . K'^m.ar^ i^x^TJiA ^_aoajA(<'<ix. 
^ o.-vsa:k..t ^A.K' . r<isa\Ava >:ia& »..oenl 

rdl.l ^AaK* r^zJr^ 



rdjco^ oocn 



o.l*aiv 



rtd.1 



"X' 



• Altered into iJ^^ (sic). 



222 






SERVICE 






pos&sa 



e. Other canons, rtli'iwr^ r^oiii . Pol. 

154 S. 

/. Extracts from a letter of a bishop to a 
friend, concerning certain sins : r^i\i\j^ ^so 
r<'(^a\Asb A^^ .cai^xusa h\c\ <\nttii'Sr^>a^:i 
^Q.Tsa >s."v»3 . Eol. 154 b. 

g. Canons of the holy Eathers in time of 
persecution, in the form of questions and 
answers : pa o-a^v^^r^.t rdiJ^.-wL r^oxJa 
(sic) rdxaori Kliava r^x».vii t<4\eaiir^. Eol. 

155 «. 

h. Extracts from letters of Severus of An- 
tioch and Dionysius of Alexandria, quoting 
the canons of Cyprian and the Council of 
Carthage regarding the baptism of those who 
abjured heresies. Eol. 155 a. 

i. Questions addressed to Timothy of Alex- 
andria, with his replies : ctaia^rCi KllrrtsjL 

Eol. 155 6. Beginning : :»a jt-iri •^J^ 
K'^O.T.a A -» nA>cw-»i t^^g *an ,T. )Cno^r<' 
. r^iv:^:u rua .-lonio . Kllaicin cna .six>i\=ai 
.■vsa^j.l .«v<fn»<^-«.V . cal.93 re'ocal.i t^o ^ 
,i_nA«r^ ta^^ rCoAr^ ^ r^o . See Beve- 

ridge, Pandectse Canonum, t. ii., p. 165. 

j. Extracts from the writings of Severus 
of Antioch ; viz. 

Letter to a priest, who remembered his 
sins and did not celebrate the holy Eucha- 
rist: n&.i^rtf'i .Z.I1 ^ol . r^iordflo ,i:SQ rdz*.Toi 
.aia rdlo tCDocTi!!!^^ . Eol. 156 a. Begin- 
ning : i<'crAr^ iuLM.l ^ tiaix^^K'.l ^cn ^Va 



•BOOKS. 

vyr^KlXr^ . i<floosai ^sa r^K* pori <s6a %/^i< 

. t^jaasaA rdiK* :t -i\T*yi.i oda 

On excommunication, etc. : r^z.TJ>.i cnLs 

^cfA*.! . Eol. 157 a. 

Other extracts. Eol. 157 b. 

k. A question addressed to BasU, with his 

reply: .JJocvAfiaa K^.ia Ar<'i>i.»<'.i r^OT^z. . 

Eol. 159 a. Beginning: rslieo^ Aur^ •-^L 

rCi.ao . toio A^\o .<m\^o .^oL^o ^A:k^:i 

: colaicko r^z..T.nsaa pc'iKmlJ : r<x^^a t^LmOtA 

. .X.O r<'.lcnL^ ^is\y V\, r^relft^b 

I. Extracts from the metrical discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae on Joshua, showing that we 
should not despise excommunication : r^x. .tm 

.^oz* A^:t r^isor^sa ^ . .acui^^ »TSa 
f^aivmI J^cuu r^i 1^ . ..^■va . Eol. 
159 a. Begiuning : K'lklsa A-m'w.i Aa 
^ V\^ »CD rei^^ioA . A-n'»Au coa KlsavM.i 

I m. Extracts from Cyril of Alexandria, 
.flooLicui rdz«i.j3.i . Eol. 159 b. 
n. Extracts from Epiphanius, .t — 0.1 
r^n..\o^.o..m* Eol. 160 a. 

0. Canons of Cyriacus the patriarch and 
the bishops who were with him : K^cua 
CLoAo^r^.lo v>iA^ jaoooaioa >i.±a.i r^u^ii.:^ 
CTtta:^.! . Eol. 160 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 
Orient., t. ii., pp. 116 and 342. 

6. The Order of the Consecration of Water 
on the Epiphany : Klisb vvicia.i t^scol^ 

rcl»\\a . rijJS Aua.i . Eol. 162 b. 

7. The Order of the Consecration of the 
Branches on Palm Sunday : vviaa.i r<sas^ 
rsliiJi.ore'.i r£sas^M^ . rci^<w» .^ Eol. 163 b. 



SACERDOTALS. 



223 



8. Tlio Order of the Washing of Feet, 
f^iaX.i re'i\\^.l r£s!as\ . Fol. 164 a. 

9. Versicles from the Psalms, to be 
chanted at the elevation of the Cross : 

f<nt<ija M^iv-aa.! th\snt< . rt'-n\^i . Pol. 

165 a. 

10. The Order of Baptism, of Severus: 
K'iordw »is9.i r^b.'va (^.lauw-.i rOas^ . Pol. 
165 ft. 

11. a. The Benediction of the Wedding- 
rings, r^i^ovL&sa.i pe^v^ vvioa . Pol. 
170 b. ^ 

b. The Benediction of the Bridegroom and 
Bride, k-AAao rdi^.i rel^-iaa . Pol. 170 b. 

c. The Benediction of the Crowns or Gar- 
lands, rtdJiiw A^ . Pol. 171 b. 

d. The Benediction of the Groomsmen 

{(TuvreKvoi), r^lJLakX.ax. Ajk.s . Pol. 171 b. 

12. Sedras for various occasions, omitted 
in their proper places. Pol. 172 a. 

13. The Order of Tonsure, r^i&cuis.i rdfia^ 
i^i->.i.i , fol. 176 a I including a prayer of 
Jacob of Batnae, fol. 176 b, and an exhorta- 
tion, fol. 178 b. 

14. That a bishop or priest must not ad- 
minister the holy Eucharist to himself, when 
another is with him : \Ax. r^.i »d3 \\-n 

o.Vtr^a orA ocn.i w^TiTn\ ore* rd&Ckattu^ru 

coiuA cnX iZLaio.! r^aoA rt'tr^'i-a (sic) .dioivEJ . 
Pol. 179 b. 

15. a. Canons of Jacob of Edessa, ad- 
dressed to the priest Addai : tiso^ r^cuij 

AsA ^so ^i-i.A\a, . Pol. 179 b. Compare de 
Lagarde, Reliquiae juris ecclesiast. antiquiss., 
p. v-xji etc., and Lamy, Dissertatio etc., 
p. 98. 

b. Other Canons of Jacob, .aansi.i enL.i . 
Pol. 181 b. 

16. a. Various forms of Salutation, in 
Arabic, but written in the Syriac character : 

^r^icifio ^nLi'i\AO . f<'^ i i\y-> K'li^oX^ . Pol. 



181 b. Beginning : Ar^ff . t^ij.saK' Ak-s 

v\V.i:w Ti.lK'o i i*aa\f^ coeU(<' vyi^aa oAr^ 

vvA».-uu»a, i.e. CJjc. >1j1j^1I! \i\ CJjlib M Jie\ 

b. Syriac forms of Salutation on present- 
ing one's self before a newly appointed amir> 
K'^iut f^"Usor^ .w i<'AAi.so:t . Pol. 182 a. 

17. A prayer to be used on the Thursday 
of Passion or Holy Week, instead of the 

oratio pacis : r^jLuuxs oA isart'.i . p«'i\flA- 

Pol. 182 b. 

18. The Anaphora of Clement, bishop of 

Rome : . ,«w .*»<\r» ^^.^ k^za.vb.i rCicua^T^ 

^_o^jaax..i co-i i-anNAt . >Siaoi.i jiau^r<. Pol. 
183 a. 

19. Various sedras and prayers. Pol. 186 a. 
Among them is one entitled " the prayer 
which S. John (the Baptist) taught his dis- 
ciples," [r^."vsai.5a] ^Oj ^r^.i rfi^cA- 

,ooo:i«»il^ , fol. 188 a. 

On fol. 189 a are written, in the same 
hand as the rest of the book, the words : 

iAu or^pdjJ^ or^r^io.1 Aa »isa&ia 

.JUAO A^iAo A^ij»i w*i\w A^ (^1^ 

Lower down, there is an anathema in a 
more recent hand, similar to that of the 
prooemium on fol. 70 b. 

A still later hand has added some sedras 
and prayers on foU. 1 a, 85 a, and 189 b, and 
drawn up, on fol. 1 J, an index to the con- 
tents of the whole volume, .x.T.&sa jaaa^.icLo 
t^tY»K\ (see fol. 2 a). 

[Add. 14,493.] 



CCLXXXVII. 

Vellum, about 9 in. by 6|, consisting of 
93 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1, 6, 13, 14, 22—24, 



224i 



27, 28, 50, 56, 68, 65, 66, 14>, 82, 86—88 and 
90 — 93. The quires, probably 19 or 20 in 
number, are signed with letters. Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning and end, as well 
as in various other places. There are from 
26 to 36 lines in each page. This volume, 
which is palimpsest throughout, is written 
in a good, regular hand of about the x* cent., 
and contains — 

A Sacerdotal, comprising — 

1. A collection of Anaphoras and other 
Orders of Service. 

a. An Exposition of the Syriac Liturgy by 
Jacob of Edessa; imperfect at the begin- 
ning. Subscription, fol. 3 b: rdox-aa yAj. 

K'&i^'issQ r^hvx*xsa icnior^.i . See Asse- 

mani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 479 foil. The 
text, however, differs considerably from that 
edited by Assemani, as the following pas- 
sage (fol. 1 a, lines 4 — 13), compared with 
Assemani, p. 483, lines 19 — 22, suffices to 
show. 

A • 

t^^.icv^ rc*-7is. rc'sni ^oml r^o.»*=a 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 

perfect. Fol. 10 b. 

e. Of Gregory Nazianzen ; imperfect. Eol. 
13 «. • 

/. Of the holy Apostles : r^ioua-tr^ 

rdx>vo rdMLilx..-! . Eol. 15 a. 

g. The Signing of the Cup, or Benediction 
of the Chalice, of Severus : r^stux. yxj.\ 

Eol. 18 b. 



^.oi^r^o .^ooai»)CV& ^..ojL.Toio . r^^cusnucn.i 

,cb . °>\ » » . rtf'A^Q-i i\,\->cu3.t K'^OJ^iosa 
r<'ocn^.ia . t^enlrC'.i r^^.ia rfi^^ cucv&xx.rc'.i 

b. Introductory prayers and sedras; im- 
perfect. Eol. 4 a. 

c. The Anaphora of Celestine, bishop of 
Rome : r^Xj.VJ.l ,Jia9ns'.i r^eo k^tO-o 
r<lSQoi.i Kl^ Qnonti«\(<'. utacvuX^aiAa . Eol. 5 a. 

d. Of Julius, bishop of Rome : rCici&iK' 



h. Eucharistic prayers, including one of 
Gregory (Nazianzen) : r£3u\oA (sic) rihw^ri 

,j»cuii>5*'v^ . Eol. 20 a. 
i. The Benediction of the Chalice, of Basil : 

P^ vflojs . Eol. 21 a. EoUowed by a prayer, 
fol. 22 6. . 

j. Exposition of the Order of Baptism, 
probably by Jacob of Edessa ; a mere frag- 
ment. Eol. 23 a. Eollowed by a short ex- 
position, entitled : rc*n t.cia ^JSt .so^ 

r^juia, of which the subscription is : ccaoix. 
re'.issiiws r^xut-ciao K'tre'i . Eol. 23 a. 
k. The Order of Baptism, of Severus: 

[r<'i»or^]a> »isas t<i»so v^XM3^:i r<saj^ . 

Imperfect. Eol. 23 b. 

1. The Order of the Consecration of Water 
on the Epiphany ; imperfect. Eol. 25 a. 

m. Another Order of the Consecration of 
Water, drawn up by Jacob of Edessa : 

Ai^gM jjlXm.i T^isix vv li 

. T<L>cD'ior<' .aan ">» >lM.i K^ioii ,CDoiur<'.i 

Imperfect. Eol. 28 b. 

2. A Collection of Sedras and Prayers for 



ioa.l T<i\i»x< r<^\ah\ 



SACERDOTALS. 



225 



year : 



O [r<''"i."W»] J 

Imperfect. Fol. 29 






of 



the whole 

Among them are — 

Prayers arranged alphabetically. Foil. 31 a, 
38 b, 49 b. 

The Order of the Washing of Feet : r<ais\ 
K'trc'-i.l tr^-i Tn T*w M-) f<*ocD.l r<'A> \j T ..1 . 
Fol. 54. a. 

Sedras of John the patriarch ; fol. 87 b, 
r^^flocu*.! ; fol. 89 b, eusoiAxrCi ..OJeb Iv. 

Nearly the whole of this volume is pa 
limpsest, the scribe having made use 
parts of at least three older manuscripts. 

One of these is written in two columns, in 
a good Estrangela of the vi"* or vii"' cent, 
(see, for example, foil. 6, 7—10, 12, 16, 17, 
27, 28, 75, 76, 83, etc.), and seems to have 
comprised the books of Joshua and Judges, 
according to the Peshitta version. For in- 
stance, fol. 7 contains Joshua vii. 7—16; 
fol. 8 b, Judges ii. 22 — iii. 9; fol. 75, Judges 
X. 1 — 15 ; fol. 76, Judges xiii. 14 — xiv. 8 ; 
and fol. 83, Joshua xiv. 7 — xv. 8. On fol. 
17 b we find the title of a lesson, r^A-«iA 

From a second manuscript, written in a 
fine Estrangela of the vi"" cent., but not 
divided into columns, are taken, for example, 
foU. 42, 43, 69 and 70. The contents cannot 
be stated with certainty, though rubrics are 
still partially legible on foil. 69 b and 70 a. 

The greater portion of the book, however, 
appears to have belonged to a manuscript of 
the vii"" cent., written in two columns, in 
a small, neat Estrangela, containing the 
second part of the treatise of Severus against 
Joannes Grammaticus of Csesarea, as is evi- 
dent from the running title on fol. 84 b, 
. ^h\-ih\^ a>cui-i2i^i.^AjajBol.i . pc'iok'qo .iss.t 

[Add. 14,496.] 



CCLXXXVIII. 

Twenty vellum leaves, about 7| in. by 5^, 
several of which are much stained and torn 
(Add. 14,525, foU. 56—75). The writing is 
neat and regular, of the x'*" cent., with from 
16 to 22 lines in each page. They formed 
part of a Sacerdotal, and now contain — 

1. Part of a sedra. Fol. 56 a. 

2. The Anaphora of John, bishop of Bosra, 
rdi'i^aa ^u>CL> r^xi.vio (^uttAt.i f^ick&it^ 
(see Eenaudot, Liturg. Orient,, t. ii., p. 421, 
and Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 97). Im- 
perfect. Fol. 56 b. 

3. The Benediction of the Chalice, of 
Severus, K'ior^JJs ,is>a r<i*.Ta:i r^ao^ >x.T 
r^ivu.tai r^*^cu\^r<'n kI^vt}^ . Imperfect. 
Fol. 67 a. 

4. Prayers, in part alphabetical, ascribed to 
Cyriacus of Telia, rdl^.t r^cutioa KliaoM.'! . 
Imperfect. Fol. 68 a. 

5. The Order of the Consecration of Water ; 
imperfect. Fol. 72 a. 

6. A prayer ; imperfect. Fol. 74 a. 

[Add. 14,525, foil. 56—75.] 

CCLXXXIX. 

Twelve vellum leaves, about 7 in. by 5|, 
all more or less torn (Add. 14,667, foU. 17— 
28). There are from 17 to 23 lines in each 
page. The writing is of the x*** or xi"' cent. 
They formed part of a Sacerdotal and con- 
tain — 

1. Prayers, prooemia, and sedras, intro- 
ductory to the celebration of the holy Eucha- 
rist. Imperfect. Fol. 17 a. 

2. An Anaphora; imperfect both at the 
besinnino? and end. Fol. 23 a. 

These leaves are palimpsest, but the ori- 
ginal Estrangela writing has been almost 
completely effaced. 

[Add. 14,667, foil. 17—28.] 



226 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



ccxc. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7f , consisting of 
192 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 66, 156, and 166. 
The qxiires, signed with letters, are, according 
to the present signatures, 22 in number. 
Leaves are wanting at the beginning, and 
after foU. 1, 2, 65, 73, 84, 124, 126, 140, 166, 
165, 172, 175, 176, 178,181, and 182. There 
are from 26 to 35 lines in each page. The 
writing is good and regular, of the x*'' or 
xi* cent.; but foil. 1—10, 66—70, and 
183 — 192, are somewhat later than the rest. 
This manuscript contains — 

A Sacerdotal, comprising — 

1. Various prayers and sedras, to be used 
at the celebration of the Holy Eucharist, 

a. Prayers ; viz. 



cnA iua r^lZkZa cn\ (<tA, 



K'ital, 



. jLO . tS3(<'a . Eol. 1 a. 

/3. crA ivka v^txia ml Kd^sa.l K'^ol^ 
. r^O^ ^jJL.iCXo .Jco.-uoA A^.i r^n coxSulA 

. a-c\ tx'M.-nQX. . Eol. 1 a. 

7. ml &Via rc'TiT n ml ru,^.i r^^al^ 
ioi^^ Aj^ (<iAOJO r^sajjil AfloJ^.i T^^n caz^il 

. vaK'o r<lMi io&v& ^."ua poT<lao mlsofla-a 
jto . Eol. 1 a. 

Imperfect. Eol. 1 b. 

b. Sedras ; imperfect. Eol. 2 a. 

c. Prayers : r c'TiTn ^«xA r<d--i}3 K'Axol^ 

r^aions K'i.x.M.i ^a.-un . Eol. 8 a. 



v^n 



2. A collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

a. Of the twelve Apostles, K'lCL^r^r^ 
r<UiuAz. 'ixo^i^.i . Eol. 11 b, 

b. Of S. James, rdx^.tso r^uiau.i r<'ia&r<li(<' 
«ji».l ,cD04*r^ .acuu^ liss . Eol. 13 b. 

c. Of Ignatius, ^icia iujkorc' K'iaar^r^ 

(re'A^.Tj* r<jio4« v^t^"). Eol. 18 b. See 

Renaudot, Liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 215. 

d. Of Dionysius the Areopagite, t^ioArelir^ 

(K'iu..TS3 . Eol. 23 b. 

e. Of Cyril of Jerusalem (sic), re'iaar^ptf 

rciiL.icujal . Eol. 28 b. 

f. Of Gregory Nazianzen, r^icuar^Lirtf 

.flso^ore'^ .a>cui^i^r<:z..Tii:i . Eol. 33 a. 

3. Various Orders of Service ; viz. 
a. The Benediction of the Chalice. 

a. Of Severus of Antioch, . r^oiA poj.^ 
K'icur^flo ,i» rCx^XJi^ . Eol. 41 a. 

/3. Of John Chrysostom, r^so^ ^jjcvt rdao^ 
.jaoCUlK'CL. ^■VS9 r<:z..-Ui3.1 . Eol. 41 b. 

b. The Order of Baptism. 

a. Of Severus, re'.iia:^.! rd.iAcdarc'o r^oi^ 

r<:*aj\iK'.i . Eol. 44 b. 

/3. The same, abridged* : rdtsb ^icuo 
. r^i.Drdfl) ,i2>3 rdz*.va.l rS"!©.^* rdJVur^ 
■1\»3 K'AuixflQAa.T VYpe" •. mx^n yixa>h\h\r<:i 
r<'Aui'i»»r<' rC^OJljL A^sa Ore' . rtf'^OSia.i p^mir^ 
. jLo . ^JL.T-^ . Eol. 53 a. 

y. Of Timothy of Alexandria, r^Lsn^ 

K'Aia'i r<l.r"iJ-fla^rC.l rel^i.!.^ . Eol. 53 b. 



* See Assemani, Codex Liturgicus, t. ii., p. 300; 
Denzinger, Ritus Orientalium, t. i., p. 316. 



SACERDOTALS. 



227 



rung. 



c. The Consecration of Water on the Epi- 
phany: . r^jjj.t ^vas.i rdisb vviCLa.i rOaa^ 

Fol. 60 b. ^ 

4. A collection of Proojmia. 

a. Without title ; imperfect at the begin- 
Fol. 66 a. 

b. Before the sedras of the Anaphora, 
t^io^rt':! K'H.ifl* ^J.va.i pd»sa.Ha . Fol. 69 b. 

c. Before the sedras of the Dead, r^isat'-i& 
K'.-ui^.i r^'ixjo ^i.iJj.i . Eol. 70 a. 

d. Before the sedras of Baptism, -^.^.''i<x. 
r^huLM:%ja K'Au.io-ans'ni K'l.'Uio "pXJil . Eol. 
10 b. 

5. A collection of Sedras for the circle of 
the whole year, r^^\^x.^ rtf''i:icu* cnl&.i r^'riAo . 
Eol. 71 b. The authors named are Marutha 
of Tagrit, fol. 91 b ; Severus of Antioch, foil. 
136 a, 152 6; and John of Antioch, foil. 
80 a, 101 a, 126 a, 131 b, 137 a, 150 b, 151 b, 
and 171 6. 

a. The Nativity ; imperfect. Eol. 71 b. 

b. The Epiphany. Eol. 75 b. 

c. Lent. Eol. 79 b. The Miracles, r^i.vto 
K'l&x'isa.-i^.i ; imperfect. Eol. 84 a. 

d. Palm Sunday. Eol. 85 a. The Conse- 
cration of the Branches, vviaij.i r^jaa.^ 
rsl^cua . Eol. 87 a. 

e. The Order of the Washing of Eeet, 
K'ix^k^.l r<vn'\ . Eol. 87 b. 

f. The Passion and the Cross, i<:z^.t 
Kl^xA^.io . Eol. 90 a. The Adoration of 
the Cross, rtf' -i i \g.i K'^.i.^o.i t^ai^^ . 
Eol. 98 b. 

g. The Resurrection of our Lord. Eol. 
98 6. 

h. New {or Low) Sunday. Eol. 104 a. 

r^.i."i_iil rdsair. . Eol. 105 a. 

J. The Ascension of our Lord. EoU. 105 b 
and 108 b. 



k. Pentecost. Fol. 106 b. 

I. The Dispensation of our Lord, f^ujL^ 
r^^cuva.TM.! K'l.xjao.i . Fol. 109 b. 

m. Of Repentance, r<^aa^^ A^.i , and of 
Propitiation or Expiation, kIawcum.i , for 
various occasions. Imperfect. Eol. 120 a. 

n. On entering a convent or house, x^ 

Fol. 147 a. 

0. For the evening, night, and morning, 
K'*wcn-i.i r^yxso . Eol. 148 a. 

p. For the blessed Virgin, the Saints, the 
Fathers, and the Dead. Imperfect. Eol. 156a. 

q. For the Dead and at Funerals. Im- 
perfect. Eol. 166 a. 

r. For the blessed Virgin, the Martyrs, 
the Saints, and the Apostles. Imperfect. 
Eol. 176 a. 

6. Short ejaculations for various occasions. 
Imperfect. Fol. 182 a. 

7. Prayers for various occasions. Fol. 
183 a. 

That this manuscript became defective at 
an early period, may be seen from the mar- 
ginal note on fol. 176 b : ijx^ »..a*ir< 

. rOcD r^i.i-ao »^:i cnsa^CLM h\ir^ MAxsn 

On the margin of fol. 90 o, we find the 
name of Zacchseus, t^i\t» >^t, and on the 
margin of fol. 174 b that of Bar-sauma, 
r<*i\i» rd»3ft-,v=» , evidently two readers. 

On the margin of fol. 158 a, there is 
written, in Coptic letters, the name of 
Simeon, cvAAECxjrt; followed by that of 
Abba Bishoi, A.RRA. niujoui, and then the 
words ^"^- rtA.mA.q, "God be merciful to 
him!" 

[Add. 17,128.] 

CCXCI. 

Vellum, about 7^ in. by 5 1, consisting of 193 
leaves, a few of which are much stained and 
GG 2 



228 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



torn, especially foU. 1, 2, 23, 54, 84, and 187 
— 193. The quires, one of which (-i^) has 
as many as 18 leaves, are signed with letters. 
Originally they must have been 18 or 19 in 
number, but several of them are very im- 
perfect, leaves being wanting at the begin- 
ning and end, as well as after foil. 10, 41, 
102, 111, 187, 188 and 192. There are 
from 14 to 22 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, clear hand 
of the x*^ or xi* cent., and contains — 

A Sacerdotal, comprising — 

1. A collection of Anaphoras and other 
Orders of Service. 

a. Introductory prayers and sedras; im- 
perfect. Eol. 1 a. 

b. The Anaphora of S. James, as arranged 
by Jacob of Edessa; imperfect. Eol. 11 a. 
Subscription, fol. 25 6 : . K'i ©Alps' ^coLl 






caixol^o tcnoJOJLo 



c. The Anaphora of Cyril of Alexandria, 

Aun^i^T** . Eol. 26 a. 

d. The Benediction of the Chalice, of 

Severus of Antioch, : rdx->.i-a.i rftn\ >jLi 

vyf< : rd»rkaj3^p<'.T p^jki-.v^ re'iopdno jiiTs 

reli.>ioi)aA rd*iA> ^ : iurc'^.TM p;«^'t . Im- 
perfect. Eol. 41 a. 

e. The Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzen, 

Eol. 43 6. 

/. The Consecration of Water on the Epi- 
phany, rdisaAvxsj.T : r^^^ vvicxa.i r^Jas^ 
T^hyynt.hy pt*m\T.,.i \h\st : r<kU.i iua.i rdAis 
r<l*iA.T ptf'Ausn.-uj . Eol. 62 6. 

g. The Order of Baptism of Severus, trans- 
lated from the Greek by Paul of TeUa, 



r^^.i rc^oA ^sa (sic) ^rc'i^rc'.Tij . Eol. 68 6, 
Ji. A shorter form of the Consecration of 
Water for Baptism, by Severus, rd*sa jL.icia 
. r<'ior<l» ,iia r^x<.UD.i . K'lOJk.t pdivj*!^ 
A^^ . K'iuxxsa&a.i vyK* . oni^n 'pjLSo^h\r^^ 

. JUS . ^H\3 . Eol. 83 b. 

i. The Order of the Consecration of the 
Branches on Palm Sunday, vvicLs.-i r^tta^ 

Eol. 86 a. 

J. The Order of the Washing of Eeet, 
re'iv^^.i reiftjA^y . Eol. 87 b. 

2. A collection of Sedras and Prayers for 
the various festivals and other occasions; 
imperfect in several places. Eol. 90 a. 
Among these may be noted : 

Procemia by John the patriarch, ,^a*p^s9o""ia 
^^issK'ixso.T : rc^jki-ti^ ^cx. ,isa t<r,^a:l 
r^saAaa.i rc'i.T.fio Aa yt^a . Eol. 91 b. 

Sedras for Lent by John the patriarch, 

r^-uiA^ ^xmciA >»flo.i . Eol. 118 b. 

Prayers arranged alphabetically. Eoll. 
97 b, 103 a, 125 a, 131 a, 138 b, 149 b, 167 a, 
178 a, and 188 a. 

The original writing on fol. 168 a, and on 
part of fol. 178 a, has been effaced, to make 
room for other matter in a smaller and 
somewhat more recent hand. 

[Add. 14,495.] 



CCXCII. 

Ten vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 4f , aU 
of which are more or less stained and some 



SACERDOTALS. 



229 



torn (Add. 14.,667, Ml. 29—38). There are 
19 or 20 lines in each page. The writing is 
good and regular, of the x*"* or xi* cent. 
They formed part of a Sacerdotal and con- 
tain — 

a. Fragments of an Anaphora. Foil. 29, 
30. 

h. Various sedras; e.g. r^aA^.i re\xso 

i^vDoi^, fol. 31a; rdl^xioaM.i k'H.tjm , foil. 
32 a, 33 a; : rc'^cu.icru^sa '^uaok* r<'rvao 
oqs.l i^L*r<' : (<''i.'V3o A^ ii\a . ^ol^iu.i .MTt'iO, 

fol. 34 a ; r^usoojji v^kxso , fol. 37 a. 

[Add. 14,667, foU. 29—38.] 

CCXCIII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting 
of 74 leaves, some of which are greatly 
stained and soiled. Fol. 34 is much torn. 
The quires, signed with letters, were origi- 
nally 8 in number (the last of 14 leaves), 
but the first is now missing. There are 
from 19 to 36 lines in each page. This 
volume is made up of portions of at least 
three manuscripts, of the x* and xi'^ cen- 
turies, and contains — 

A Sacerdotal, comprising — 

1. The Anaphora of Gregory Nazianzen, 

. re^nlrdl . .ti-i\o . rdx*.ToO . rtl^AOM.! rt'iO^lK' 

Fol. 1 a. 

2. A collection of Sedras and Prayers. 
Fol. 10 a. 

3. The Anaphora of S. James, according 
to the Greek recension, or that of Jacob of 

Edessa, . .acuu^ %\m r^z*.TJ3.i rt'iaajK' 

rducu K'-ioA> . Fol. 20 a. Subscription, 

fol. 25 a : %'\sn (^z*iii.i rc'ia^ir*' iv»lz. 



iTSQ.l K'^.ioA^ 



vv-r 






4. Tho lesser Order of the Consecration of 
Water for Baptism, by Philoxenus of Mabug, 
to be used in cases of necessity,* r ^nn %\y 

Fol. 25 a. 

5. The Consecration of Water on the 
Epiphany, . rd«u.i Ausi.i r^iss v\iflks.i f<so^ 

....ocqI^ ^aJaokj.n cos (sic) ^i\^°>.i ^..aieiA 

Xo . Fol. 25 h. 

6. A collection of Sedras, Prayers and 
Graces (r^a^cusu."! »<'A<aX^), many of which 
are arranged alphabetically. Fol. 30 a. 
Among them are some ascribed to John the 
patriarch, Aa.i r^Ausa'iso ivus.i k'^oA^ 



and a prayer of Philoxenus, 



vesn 



rf^cA, 



cia^OJC^ p3 JUK* Tardo.i , fol. 43 a. 

7. a. The Benediction of the Wedding- 
ring, rC'ioAsa.i r^i^w^ vvioas i^xo-a!^ . 

Fol. 53 a. 

h. The Benediction of the Bridegroom and 
Bride, r^^o k'AAa v\ia=>.i rdaxj^ . Fol. 
54 6. \ 

8. A collection of Sedras and Prayers, 
fol. 57 «• Among them are two by John 
the patriarch, foil. 62 a and 64 a, rt'^xso 

9. The Order of Baptism of Severus, trans- 
lated from the Greek by Paul of Telia, 



* See Assemani, Codex Liturgicus, t. ii., p. 307 ; Df n- 
zinger, Ritus Orientalium, t. i., p. 318. 



230 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



\ 



f^iA^.i T^a& »isa . It has been left un- 
finished. Pol. 65 a. 

The name of the most ancient of the scribes 
was Isaac Peka'thaya (from al-Bika' or Coe- 

lesyria, cUjJ! ?) as appears from a note on fol. 

[Add. 14499.] 



CCXCIV. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5^, consisting of 
89 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially the first and last. The 
quires, signed with letters, were originally 
10 in number, but the first is lost, and a leaf 
is wanting after fol. 8. The number of lines 
in each page varies from 19 to 24. This 
manuscript, which is palimpsest throughout, 
is written in a good, regular hand of the xi"" 
cent., and contains — 

A Sacerdotal, k'tito.! r^h\\ n \ °> , com- 
prising — 

1. The Anaphora of S. James, r^\a. <s \r^ 
»^j^^ tcncuirc' .aQnsi tTsa r^&iaaM.i ; im- 
perfect at the beginning. Pol. 1 a. 

2. The Benediction of the Chalice, of Se- 
verus, r^'iordas ,iaa rdxt.ta.l rdaak poti 
v.i\a . Pol. 2 b. 

3. A collection of Sedras and Prayers for 
various occasions. Pol. 5 b. 

4. The Order of Baptism of Severus, in 
two parts, : K'iorelos ti^a.i : r^ix^ria : r^.vso;^ 
oA ^is-i^lS3.l ^AaK* ^crAa^ . Pol. 59 a. 

5. The Benediction of the Wedding-ring, 
r^^oi.x&sa.i r^Avnvi. vvioa.i t<'A\cA;: . Pol. 
74 5. \ 

6. The 
and Bride, rc'iAa.a r^^ A^.i 
Pol. 79 b. Subscription, fol. 83 a: >ix. 



Benediction of the Bridegroom 



. rdu'-ird^TS r^.ir^JL.t .twv^M (sic) i^ol^o 
A^.io . K'.lils o .r^x^Ttna . r^cnAK' ^.ilL A^O 

^clA&.IO K'.lrtiliLn r^&usaH-Sa ^Uas.! re'^OA^o 

^*- . rOb.VB rCiorc^ib tijsa.i r^h\^^c\*n s •wo 
T^\^x ^.1 a& . rc^iii'^o K'iuswL v>kiaa 
oalkM vyt^ .ai\&:i r<*\>Mb'wo r^^it A^. t^X^ 

The remaining leaves, foil. 83 b — 89 b, 
are fiUed with prayers and sedras, written 
partly by the writer of the manuscript, and 
partly by other hands. The last of them is 
imperfect. 

The whole of this volume is palimpsest, 
the more ancient text being written in a 
small, elegant character of about the vu*** 
cent, (see, in particular, fol. 5 a). What the 
contents are, is uncertain. The words 

,AAsa2a.i . i^Avai'AiAl ^-enl , in the last two 
lines of fol. 5 a, clearly form part of a letter 
addressed to a person in holy orders. On 
fol. 26 a, in the second line, are legible the 
words fr^iT*atiT«a rdu.^'iaa >iia r<l&iA& r<l»»r<'; 
and on fol. 42 b, in the first line : i^i-ssr^.i 
. ^cn:t AX^ . .icuAs r^fioA^i-o i.i.x.^ 

[Add. 14,500.] 



ccxcv. 

Vellum, about 5| in. by 4^, consisting of 
161 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 17 in number, but the first 
is now lost. There are from 16 to 20 lines 
in each page. This manuscript is written 
in a good, regular hand, dated A. Gr. 1444, 
A.D. 1133, and contains — 



SACERDOTALS. 



231 



A Sacerdotal, r^z-iju.-i K'iv4ni& , 



com- 



prising — 

1. A collection of Anaphoras ; viz. 

a. Introductory prayers, prooemia and 
sedras; imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 
1 a. 

b. The Anaphora of S. James, r^ioi&r^rC 
..\sQ.i icaOMr^ .aftn^» ti^a i^Za.tao r^jXOw.i 

• - 

Fol. 8 a. 

c. The Anaphora of Clement, K'ioAr^iit^' 
.Bni'w\n r<!z*.Ta.f Klaicia iu^or^. Pol. 21 h. 

d. The Anaphora of EustathiuSjK'ioArdiK' 
. >siaorn K^Qn en i '^k' joo^hw^^^r^ .va.i 
Fol. 34 a. 

e. The Benediction of the Chalice, of 
Severus, r^x^ctr^so >iia .."ua.i Kiao^ >i.i 
r^x&cu^n^.i rd^i<i^rd& . Fol. 40 a. 

Subscription, fol. 43 b : r^fla.x\^ clsoAjl 

2. A collection of Sedras and Prayers for 
the feasts of the whole year, fol. 43 b, and 
for other occasions, fol. 86 b : r^rva 
KUi&vix. rdjAoi^ cnlA.t K'A\aX^o . Among 
them is a prayer of Severus, rdso r^'^ol^ 

r^jjiorda ^ovaO.I JLlr< r«luii.i , fol. 153 a. 

The subscription, fol. 157 a, states that 
this manuscript was written by Lazarus bar 
Saba, of Beth-Severlna, A. Gr. 1444, A.D. 
1133, at the expense of John, metropolitan 
of Maridm.* r<'.ica pe'Auiiia rdJeaox. Ax-aofii 
r^Mi* .sr^sa r^h\h\ >r^T*n» ^Ojls r^lzizJi.i 

r^xs\.i KU>^v:a iT"^-*^-"* T<l>T=a.i fH«\ K'.tcn.i 
maiuk •:■ :v.a r^h\; 



OJ^ri 



if.T^iJO f^'l I \j 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., p. 217; Le Quien, 
Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1459, 

t John XIII. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 360 j 
Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1387. 



f^hy^iaaJa A^i°faao r^iuscu* >^»a r^L^^sa 

On foil. 158 — 160 there are some prayers, 
written by different hands. 

The note on fol. 161 a was written by 
E/omanus, the son of B/abban Bar-sauma, 
the chief priest of Ra'ban,* from Kal'at ar- 

Rum (r^iusaoi t^jAb , ^^J\ inU), who had 
been carried away captive by the Egyptian 

troops. K'i*^ .jsocusaoi rCkco rClaixAa , v\»^ 
^ ne'diuri.sn ^^a:^!.! >.r nTt'i rdsao^i^ ^i vs 
w*i 1 T. (sic) r<'iui.a^r<' r(h\jsna\ rd^Jln 
1^ ol 



1^ • T^*^^SQ.1 



(sic) ,!"U.r^ ^S9 r^i*iio 
.(sic) \\soT^^ rdi^ 

[Add. 14,498.] 



CCXCVI. 

Vellum, about 6^ in. by 4|, consisting of 
307 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 55, 63— 
65, 71, 98, 99, 306 and 307. The quires, 40 in 
number, are signed with Greek and Syriao 
letters, the former alone being carried through ' 
the whole volume. Leaves are wanting after 
foil. 55 and 208. There are from 13 to 19 
lines in each page. This volume is neatly 
written, apparently by two or three hands 
of the xi''' or xii"" cent. It contains — 

A Sacerdotal, according to the Malkite or 
Greek use, comprising — 

1. a. The Liturgy of John Chrysostom. 
Fol. 1 a. Title: K'^CLaiuiAii _tt« ^ -» 

r<^cn.i5 reisaaa ^<u. See Goar, Eucholo- 
gion, p. 58 ; Neale, Liturgies, 2d ed., p. 92. 



* ijutj, a town near the Euphrates, between Aleppo 
and Samosata, in the province of al-'Awafim. Yakut in 
the Mu'jam al-Bulddn. 



232 



8EEVICE-B00KS. 



b. The Liturgy of Basil. Fol. 28 a. Title : 

It is slightly imperfect at the end. See 
Goar, p. 158 ; Neale, Liturgies, p. 125. 

2. Anthems (r^'H-saot , trpoKeifieva) and Les- 
sons from the Epistles and Gospels for the 
ferial days of the week. Pol. 56 a. 
r£lsax*xx. r<'Ao3eus rdi^H-no r^iiaot .aom 

S^ . cox^soxsao . Atoi ,cDaAru=a . i n^ . 



^<VS 



t^j'TTb,.'! ^ (XIml 



Al. 



3. Anthems and Lessons for various other 
occasions; viz. 

a. r^umij Aa. r^imasks . Pol. 71 b. 
h. rdiai'.T r^iicnoAs . Pol. 77 a. 

c. K'etx.iA.'i rdicnaaa . Eol. 79 a. 

d. r^JLi ^oa\^ y\i>.'\<s rt'iaia r^iuu.vo 

K-Ai-i^iifli) . Eol. 80 h. 

e. ftnl\ia."i rsrAvsacL.T . Eol. 82 6. 
.■u. ."lA . Eol. 88 b. 

I.TM.1 . Eol. 104 a, 

4. a. Prayers for Mother and Child, on 
the fortieth day after the hirth. Eol. 116 a. 



g. (sic) 



T^oxisacL* 



e=^ 



ir<'>As30xa K'i.az. A:^.i r«'^o\, 



, r^Aiaa^ p^sjK'.I r<'ul\^ K'.'Vi. oeb . ^.l r<'e»Ar<' 

. .X.O ^.1 i<iaai\^ A2^.i ocb 

See Assemani, Codex Liturg., t. i., pp. 
214—217. 

b. The Order of Baptism, of Basil, risxa^ 



jtooAtAia . Pol- 119 a. See Assemani, 
Codex Liturg., t. i., p. 202, t. ii., p. 214, 
t. iii., p. 146, and especially p. 199, with 
which compare Denzinger, Kitus Orient., 
t. i., p. 318. 

c. A shorter Order of Baptism, to be used 
in cases of necessity : :icL9i.jtJ»9.i f^""*>\ 

w*s -IT. i-a ^ rc'.icJLaA rdi^or^ K'ocnio 
co.iAcoq:! ^isaeu . Eol. 152 a. 

5. a. The Order of the SmaU Habit, 

. »1 ^**"l K'AvoA-.S r^flo-^^l (aKoXovOia tov fiavBvov\, 

Eol. 154 a. Compare Goar, p. 473. 

b. The Order of the Middle Habit, r<sxis\ 

Eol. 177 a. 

c. The Order of the Great Habit, k'AxoA- 
p«iai r'^-n '•- "T-Ti . Eol. 196 a. Compare 
Goar, p. 499. 

d. Lessons for the above Orders, reLLAio 
(sic) r^'U.'.i.t yxxAsoT^^ r('m\\ A^ . Eol. 204 a. 

6. A small collection of Prayers ; viz. 
r<'.Twu» A^ rduaocu* . Eol. 209 a. 
rC'.-ul^l rdsioiia A^:f rt'^oA^ . Eol. 214 a. 



Eol. 214 b. 



rdhaxj^ ^h\=»:^ rCitoA 



tS' 



Eol. 219 a. 



7. A collection of Procsmia (.^o^r^ia), 
Sedras and Prayers, for various feasts, com- 
memorations, and other occasions. Pol. 
220 a. 

8. Dimissory prayers for the feasts of the 
whole year : mi^.i K'.irt^.i r^sa^oJj.i rc'^co^ 

ns'Aai- . Pol. 286 b. 

9. The Order of laying the foundations of 
a church: [i."»t] rdj-a-rtf^ r^ tYiv\ ] ^oA\ 
r^h\:i^ .iAu2^AxA\.T . Pol. 305 b. 

In the earlier part of the volume there are 
a few Greek notes on the margins ; and from 
fol. 220 onwards, the titles of the prayers 
are frequently rendered into Arabic. 

[Add. 14,497.] 



SACERDOTALS. 



233 



CCXCVII. 

Two vellum leaves, about 8| in. by 5f, 
much soiled and mutilated. They contain 
part of the Order of Baptism, written in a 
regular Estrangela of the viii"" cent., with 20 
or 21 lines in each page. 

[Add. 17,218, foU. 53, 54.] 

CCXCYIII. 

Four vellum leaves, about 7| in. by 5^ 
(Add. 14,667, foil. 13—16). The writing is 
neat and regular, of the ix*** or x**" cent., 
with from 22 to 24 lines in each page. They 
contain — 

1. The Order of Baptism of Severus ; im- 
perfect at the beginning. Tol. 13 a. 

2. The Benediction of the Chalice, of Se- 
verus, t'Cn ^i.x*^^a^ [rdjaa^] >u.i.i rdjja.^^ 
r^i^oj^jp^.t rgAi.i\,°k K'iordflo . Fol. 15 a. 

3. The Consecration of Water on the 
night of the Epiphany, . pei\2a3^t^^.■^ rdiaa.^^ 

Very imperfect. Fol. 16 b. 

[Add. 14,667, foU. 13—16.] 

CCXCIX. 

Ten vellum leaves, about 7| in. by 5J 
(Add. 14,522, foU. 27—36). The writing is 
good and regular, of the x*'' or xi* cent., 
with from 18 to 29 lines in each page. They 
contain — 

1. The Benediction of the Chalice, of 
Basil, jaaaAiOn-) rtfr»w>."« r^jao^ yuL.\ . Eol. 

27 6. 

2. A collection of Sedras and Prayers for 
various occasions. Eol. 29 a. Among these 
are two of John the patriarch ; viz. K'i.ifls 

fol. 29 a, and rdjjaocui.i rtfsofloa.T t<\^so 

f^^oA>^ Ajwo, fol. 32 b. 

[Add. 14,522, foU. 27—36.] 



ccc. 

Paper, about 8| in, by 6^, consisting of 
64 leaves (Add. 14,715, foil. 153—216), the 
first 7 of which are much stained and torn. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 7 in 
number. Leaves arc wanting at the begin- 
ning and after fol. 158. There are from 14 
to 22 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written in a good, regular hand of the 
xiu"* cent., and contains — 

1. The Order of the Consecration of 
Water ; imperfect. Eol. 153 a. 

2. A letter of Jacob of Edessa to the 
priest Addai, Kl.coiors' .bq A s ti r<'4\i\r^ 
jLo irtrC^ol ^^.1 , regarding the Orders of 
Baptism and of the Consecration of Water 
on the night of the Epiphany (see Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 486, no. 11). Eol. 170 a. 
Beginning : peilrixia.i K'i^KU.^io A \'w 

. .TO T*^i~« >- ■^ ocb r^Lflo-^ '^'^■1 . \f\h\CkMT^ 
ocb rdxo^ Aii^ Ar^ olr^iaal ^^^^ 

rdijJ.l.l PC'.irei^S rdij^o ocb «1*AJl3 r^icusoa.i 
.cooAure' rdii-.ri'S : ^oia.l co.-cask-S AvAAOre* 
OK' rCi^ov.Au rcd."!0 : rdflet^ Aio i i °> t -> 
,jLr^.lo : cn=> Av.K' r^h\c\^ reiso^o : K'i^oa 
rdca ^\'" •^'^ '^" • »:<'•■»*» '^^ K".!** (JJrf 

^cn^Av.pe'.i ^ ^wmA>s«jo .• r^i-o."u (*aoW 



^r<la04* 



'h\a 



3. The Order of the Washing of Eeet, 

rdxjj.i K'Avai ri-ivax..! x<\r^'i:i . Eol. 173 b. 

4. A prayer to be substituted on the 
Thursday in Passion week, at the commence- 
ment of the Eucharistic service, for the 
oratio pacis: K'^raK'ioas T<h\ca^ ^oi» 

u H 



234 SEEVICE-BOOKS 

.SkLu r^aieio >iaz:3 r<'tr«'i.l r^z*.To t^T-nw-t 
r^saVx.:t »c» r^hxcA^ . Fol. 181 a. 

5. The Order of Genuflexion on Pente- 
cost, in three parts : >lfl».i r^ttu^^^ .soil 
r^Asaiuea.! .nnni\yi°>.l .to r^.it^^i rd^'io-a 
^^oiuoa.'l "p^a ^ i^aioo.! rubackX. iiia 
PC-tK-Ha . Fol. 181 b. 

6. Stanzas to be chanted at the elevation 
of the Cross, on Good Friday, etc. : ^ah\ 

oep.i . Fol. 194 a. 

7. Other Stanzas for the eleration of the 
Cross : ^■banr'itta.i w^ii \\.i r^hda .soit 
KlaA-s r£Mla\3 . Tol. 194 b. 

8. Prayers; viz. a) r^isx. l^i r^i»cA^ 
r^i(.vA Ar^.i t^caK', and b) r^x»ivih\h&i:i^ . 

Pol. 195 a. 

9. The Order of Baptism, of Severus, 

tXsn^ .la K'.TW'fc ^l*sdr^& r^cnlt^ .<ua .soil 

crA . Pol. 195 b. 

[Add. 14,715, foU. 153—216.] 



oA A^re^ or^ re'*am\ oA Ak&r^ rd\.i 
.■ca^ . Pol. 18 a. Slightly imperfect at the 
end. 

[Add. 17,230, foU. 1—19.] 



CCCI. 

Paper, about 9^ in. by 6|, consisting of 19 
leaves, the first of which is slightly stained 
and torn. There are from 19 to 24 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular hand of the xiv* cent., and 
contains — 

1. The Order of Baptism, of Severus, Aa^ 

t<x*%a . Pol. 1 6. 

2. The same order abridged, t^xm:^ ^ekh\ 
^jr^ r<v»or<la» .iaa .td.i (sic) K'Asinwi-ii 



CCCII. 

Paper, about 9f in. by 6f , consisting of 
27 leaves (Add. 17,230, foil. 20—46), the 
last of which is slightly torn. The quires, 
signed with letters, were origiaally 5 in 
number, but the first two have been lost. 
There are from 17 to 22 lines in each page. 
This manuscript is written in a rather 
inelegant hand, dated A. Gr. 1648, A.D. 
1337, and contains — 

Services for several occasions ; viz. 

1. ,The Order of the Consecration of Water; 
imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 20 a. 

Subscription, fol. 30 a : t^jxt.^ ^nA_x. 

. >aJO.i'i'is\o PC*\i,M*aa rdaoix^ rOaojJ i<'orAr^ 

2. The Order of the Consecration of the 
Branches on Palm Sunday, vvios.i "^f^ •\ 

rdl^sJLoK'.l w^-iTi.TM >aaaa : rd^oio . Pol. 
30 b. Subscription, fol. 37 a. r^^icts poix. 
r^iuivM r^^soojk ^ . (^la.i.io K'iui.i rd^cuas.i 

3. Service for the Monday in Passion 
Week : r^t^sal.t CD.T.;^o.t K'^iuc^ax.^ . Pol. 
37 a. Beginning: Kliaoia rdzui ^^h\ co^a 

)ax5ao r^mSk ^rdik. . r^AXi rc'i^XTmiAi i&ia 

r<'H-*cnJlo • ^_oortitw*L\ ^iTiVo r^ u -i.i ?wA 

. .X.O . r^CU'Va ^is\ KtocrU xuA^.l r^ix^i^r^ 

4. The Order of the Washing of Peet on 
the Thursday in Passion Week : rd-ao.^ 
rdAsaiucsq r^tT^i.l v^xsom TaO-i-s.! r^^v^lx..-! . 

Pol. 38 a. 



SACERDOTALS. 



235 



5. Service for Good Friday, at none: 

^oLx.. Fol. 39i. 

6. Service of Forgiveness, for the Satur- 
day of Annunciation, after none : ^s>ai\ 

,*-* ^^ i<hvcsai.i\ ^hva K'ixi.aJJoi k'^vslx. 
^A^JL . Fol. 40 a. 

7. Service of the Asking of Peace, on 
Easter Sunday, after morning prayer : kCso^ 

r<'^T~ni..A< ihva r^hvsnlai ; marg. 



^Ojy. Fol. 40 a. 

8. Services for Pentecost, or Whitsun Day, 
after the celehration of mass : rdLfia-4-\ 

KlXt.T-o rtls-Z-a.t-M ^Q i n.t K'Ax Tm T .^.l 

These are three in number. Fol. 40 b. 

The colophon, fol. 46 a, states that this 
book was written for Rabban Mas'ud, a 
priest of the convent of Mar Abl the martyr, 
in the year 1648, A.D. 1337. The scribe 
does not mention his own name, but requests 
a prayer for one Yeshua', who was buried in 
the said convent. 

r^xJLfio^r^O . r<^ni>»t. KLsxs ,.-vLi'rda . K'.icrafls 
. (^ucu.i M-Tatmr^ h\sx. . Klsr^iLa AoLsa 
.3^1 rdia.iA r<'tn it K'cnlr^ TSnr^ .■^\^.l 

. f^i-wrdA >i V T .t r^2^ :t-M . r^x*HafiiA 
r<''iijt. A^. a^^ciA A i\->.io t^i 1 M nrq <u^or<'o 

A.^ 04^ r^jJOV^ .^^CkXa.'i coscXuls . K'lKtColre' 



A note on the same page, written by Rab- 
ban Jacob of Maridin, the brother of the 
above-mentioned Mas'ud, says that the 
name of the scribe was Rabban Saliba bar 

Karun. rd.i..i r<:xA^ ^i r^aivaA ^^ 
f^co r^aivA o^r<'o . ^tsnr^ ,coo.i 'i'i«h\o 

A:^ r^^ re'i.a.l A&o . ^jsnr^ r^^lu >:w 

0030 (^2oi\& A_^o rd>oijo A_^o r <i 1 fi 

. rOaojj^ oqs ^r^ Kl^^.l 

On fol. 46 b there is a hymn to the holy 
Cross, written by a different hand. 

[Add. 17,230, foU. 20—46.] 



CCCIII. 

Two vellum leaves, about 8J in. by 5^, 
slightly soiled and mutilated (Add. 17,160, 
foil. 29, 30). Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 26 to 34 lines. The writing 
varies from a fine, regular Estrangela to a 
more cursive character. They are dated 
A. Gr. 1100, A.D. 789, and contain— 

a. Part of the Order of the Consecration 
of a bishop, etc. Fol. 29 a. 

b. Forms of benediction. Fol. 30 a. 

c. Prayers to be used at the consecration 
of a bishop, K'ixoA^.i r<l>^olaa[r<'] .... 

cofio^V. A^ t^^ftnOrii<\t^ 

r<laQrny>i«\p^ j)ooa r^Lx-*.VB.l 

jao A^)^ r^u^H^ r^flai^ ^ 

pg^onnfi'i'°>K'.i . Fol. 30 a. 

The colophon, fol. 30 a, which is muti- 
lated, gives the date and the name of the 
hh2 



236 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



scribe, HaHl) or Agapfetos. usAv 

r^lsrel rOASCUL : cnla, Kla<xnoa»^r<'.i .... 
: r^'Avaz. )Deua : Q)oi."»[ioa:Ap^.i] r^r<isia rd^K" 

oqs Goa^i . .s"iti\k'[o] 



. tcno.-uiiL.'io ooL.i rdi.icncv^o : coa 

erou^rAniTOCrP2vMATeYceirp^[H'A] 

[Add. 17,160, foil. 29 and 30.] 

CCCIV. 

Paper, about 8f in. by 6^, consisting of 
171 leaves. The quires have no signatures. 
There are from. 17 to 23 lines in each page. 
In the first and larger half of the volume 
(foil. 3 — 104), each page is divided into two 
columns ; in the other, not. This manu- 
script is written in a rather inelegant hand, 
and dated A.D. 1701-2. It contains — 

Maronite Ofiices, chiefly in Syriac, with 
Karshuni translations of some portions. 

1. Various offices of Ordination.* Eol. 3 a. 

Title : r^s >»3o4isa Aa r^isa K'eolrS' .1 i -> 

1^^^ r^o T^iiv i ma Jiasaco r^o rdJoco 

^ji^i.t (sic) .jior^j-icLA^c^ovA^ ^ 1 1 -lA^ 

c. Of a Psaltes or Singer : .i.-. Aia, ytxja 
r^jsuxJi r C\iiit<\ A^i o^o-u& . Eol. 3 a. 



* See Assemani, Codex Liturgicus, t. ix. ; Denzinger, 
Ritus Orientalium, t. ii., p. 108. 



b. Of an Anagn6stes or Reader: ^ah\ 
t^axji A^ rduo2^0'i-i-&.i r^-flo-^ . Eol. 
10 J. 

c. Of a Hypodiaconus or Subdeacon : 

A\-i r^.AJo]\^Cvi->_&.i r«L>iu^^ r<lSa-&^^0^ 

rdAix.s-aopi'. Eol. 17 a. 

d. Of a Deacon : re'i.icu^oi-i-A, ^oit 
r^Li-xsn-xsa A^.l r^x^r^ yilsio ^u^or^. Eol. 
26 a. 

e. Of an Archdeacon : r«lucJ^oi-i^ ^o^ 
(sic) .^_aajcu^'it<'.i co-a (sic) r^-soducso:! . 
Eol. 48 b. 

f. Of a Priest : r^j_io-\ov-i_& ^o^ 
r^xixo cna rdAsa^f*a3.i . Eol. 57 a. 

g. 0£ a, Periodeutes or Visitor : .sahx 

r^'io^j;^ . Eol. 85 a. 

2. Offices of Consecration. 

a. Of a Church : K'i>.T^ A.t<\al K^ni^ 

crisai-il ivi^op^ . Eol. 106 a. 

b. Of an Altar: >i_i.ri r^^ajiJ^ ^o^ 
pt^»-i.tS3 . Eol. 126 b. 

c. Of a Eont: )aax.ri -^«v ^\ ^(sh\ 
r«'iue*.v) .icoiiJS3 . Eol. 141 a. 

d. Of a tablet or tablets for the altar: 

A:^.l r^h\ 1 1 ■S^.t en r^Axa.tsa.i .loja:^ rdflo^Ck 
T ^yyX i* yaCxSi T<'ocn r<h\ i\ -i^ »x.iaA . r<'ioiv& 

^ rc'&ulaA^ ^uii^^isq r^^ojaol r^^a.t^o 
r^.^r<l& ^a tr^i Ti'i (^l^.i hy^^'ar^ r^.jS\r^sdxn 
rdis^^VM O^o i2^o rC'TiT..! r<'iv&z>'-t ^OAOO 

>':i->r^a i^v-z.:T^ c^.icd r<hy A -i^\ rC'^cnlrtf' 
^or^jabo . iio .J^(<' iuza r^^OoAii^r^ A& 
A^. ol f<l»» ioiv& A^. rgAan(v>i°>t<' oA 



Pol. 150 b. 



€. Of the napkins, in Karshum 



ooAxlAre' 



_j V^Y .-A „_r^AuAr<' ia_ar<'<ulr«' ,i<locD 
^re' ^lardir^ ^sr^ »ir^. Fol. 166 6. 

/. Of a cemetery, in Karshuni : rd^rtb 

.fiiu^^ .^ixAJ coox^odx .CIUmO cnalr^ ^..Oatjs 

ij«lxLsalK'[^_^^-]. Fol 167 a. 

ff. The Confirmation of a child after Bap- 
tism, hy anointing with the holy Chrism, 
in Karshuni: cn=a.TJ3^ .a&uLi r^Si^r^a 

"u ^sa ...oij-saAK' »a [c:^sjaxill] AunA^iAf^ 

nK^&U^K^rC'.'U^ GOlcoik Wtor^i . Eol. 170 a. 

At the end of the first part of the volume, 
on fol. 105 a, there is a note, which states 
that it was written by Mary am (Mary), the 
daughter of the priest Yuhannan or Hanna, 
from the village of Dar'un, in the northern 
district of the Lebanon, for the cousin of 
the metropolitan Hanna ibn al-Muhasib of 
Justa (Gusta, Augusta), A.D. 1701. 

,Ci»th\ th\^r^ cnuiJa^TJcAr^ oa.icn Msa^ 

a3T<\Sf3r^ .V> »-L^ T^!^Oj.T^i^o re* r I TOO 
i^r<'(sic) Ard^rd^T<'>&cmr^lfia^r<'cna^^r<l& 
r^ljjL* ir^sa i^.l ^ cnscnrt'TArC' pa_>i^Q 

r^.V>-So "pr^r^ >^ . Ar^nJcAr^ huia ^ 



SACERDOTALS. 237 

rclXo* ,..j<j\'w\pC [ read ArdSk , JU. ] ^r<^ 
A^cJL ^_rdS9t T^cnA^k oiUoru cnjAr^ ru^o^ 
•Jau^rCr^ oaunA Aardn^ )iur^ >caAt<Ar^ 



cTLSardfioi 
_&K'caAr«' 



T 



mxoAa . tir<icu\r^ jioa-t\t'\ ^r^(sic) i.i >nri\ 
r^O-srcAo . ^1 *8n\Qnf*salt<' cni\^rt'crA .imr^ 
^..ajr<& icax. ^ ^(X* AorC* >& . jju.i&a\ >3.if^ 

Similarly, on fol. 85 a: ,juW A-^.i pal*- 
cKLSajL rcltvoivsao .xJr^ A& ^ >^t> r^iu^^ 

ivAJt. t<ii-)i^K'(iu3 ^ ^imcvi (sic) rdaioA 

At the end of the second part, fol. 171 a, 
is the following note, giving the date A.D. 

1702. ^slr^ jaa-irdiiAre' ,rtfAacD ctlsaiu^r^ 

ctxt.iftm s*«i\r^o M-rj.TSalKb . en ^^ iiNk* ^qcd 

iji_M(<' :v> iA^ • iuA.s^ixAr<'a iuiJLa^Anr'o 

Fol. 1 a contains some accoimt of the 
contents of this volume in French. 

[Sloane 3597.] 

cccv. 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 5f , consisting of 37 



vyir 



* Stephanus II. 
col. 72. 



See Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. iii., 



238 



leaves. The qtiires, signed with letters, are 
four in niunber. There are 18 lines in each 
page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular, Nestorian character, with numerous 
vowel-points, etc., dated A.D. 1683, and con- 
tains — 

1. The Order of the Solemnization of 

Matrimony :* •jLSDOi ^i\On >b2 "PLXa 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 

Bridal Chamber: &0JL\ ^\p Sf)^^ 
JIiOJlX, ^\p^ ^^'>\ * ^ol- 27 b. 



,? rig o> i 

2*2ixi3 ol vY'^aM.Ka « It includes — 

«. The Taking of Hands or the Espousals. 
Fol. 2 b. 

b. The Benediction of the Garments : 

IjUo OlA^ Jtn^\ or J OS "> \y 

^'^ ^jcioja^ « Eol. 4 i. 

c. The Marriage: J- '^^7^^']^ ? °^ T^V. i 

Eol. 10 5. 

d. The ceremony of Coronation: jul&U^X_ 

ANp^ a^ ♦ Eol. 15 a. Eol. 22 is a later 

insertion, contaraing a lesson from the 
Gospel of S. John, ch. ii. 1 — 11, written in 
Karshuni. 

e. The Benediction of the Bridegroom : 
lltu^^ l^Loa « Eol. 23 a. 

f. The Benediction of the Bride: 

2Vk^^ iVii^ioa ♦ Eol. 25 a. This and 

the previous benediction are alphabetical 
prayers. 

g. The Knotting (or Setting up)* of the 

• Compare Denzinger, Kitus Orientalium, t. ii., p. 420 ; 
Badger, The Nestorians and their Eituals, t. ii., p. 244. 

t See Badger, The Nestorians and their Rituals, t. ii., 
p. 271, note. 



or 



The colophon, fol. 31 a, states that the 
book was written, A.D. 1683, by the (Roman 
Catholic) patriarch Joseph I.,t in the city of 

Amid. ZsVi^ "pUkAjclo OudkO; >^iAjc2 

«A^ ^a^ia jLii^a «:• J^^oja^ Uoi 
« iA^^oukS •:• oa *:* ^*^ *:**pu^ 

Jmnnr *i* %^^ or^o^oa *:* Vi^p 
%<^i\^\ ^asbOub 7«\^..r> Ai««v> * ^^ 
• 2a^6j>^qjc J!AojL.v>>oi3 Ytjuot^o 

2. As an appendix to no. 1, there is given 
the Taking of Hands in Karshiini: a>.ij| 

v*lpLxi\3 ,^JL^p70 lyJL • Eol. 32 b. 

3. A short tract on Humility : «JO^ 
ofoauojL 2pt^ax ^^A^Z^^ lAa^jp^ 

i^f\k n :t\ ^ Eol. 34 b. Beginning : ,Aj» 



t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 457 ; Le Quien, 
Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1161. 



SACEEDOTALS. 



239 



■ ■ . ♦ ♦ 

4. The form of Absolution, in Karslmni : 



>i2dA, 



^A-aL^ 



^^JAAVtSS^ Fol. 36 b. Beginning: 



On fol. 1 a there is a note in Italian, 
enumerating the contents of the book. 
"Joseph I. Libro ms'." caldaico, in lingua 
caldaica ed arabica, in 8. contiene 1. II Rito 
intiero de Matrimonij, cioS benedizione delle 
vesti," etc. 

This book once belonged to Dr. Adam 
Clarke. See the Catalogue of his MSS. by 
J. B. B. Clarke, p. 202, no. 247. 

[Egerton 703.] 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



OHOEAL BOOKS. 



CCCYI. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 7^, consisting of 
311 leaves, some of which are much stained, 
defaced, and torn, especially foil. 1 — 18, 23, 
26, 35, 36, 44, 45, and 308—311. The 
quires, signed with letters, are 30 in number. 
Leaves are wanting after foil. 11, 14, 16, 18, 
35, 108, 113 and 300. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 27 to 40 lines. 
This volume is written in a good, current 
hand, dated A. Gr. 1204, A.D. 893, and 
contains — 

The first volume of a collection of Choral 
Services and Homilies for the principal fes- 
tivals of the whole year : K'^usa.in r<'A>a\\f^ 
r^ivix. ml&:i r^rto^i . The second volume 
is now numbered Add. 17,190. The hymns 
and prayers are ascribed to Ephraim, Jacob 
of Batnae, and Isaac of Antioch. 

1. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Pol. 
1 b. — rdi.H.i» . Pol. 2 a. — Homily of John 
Chrysostom (see Add. 14,516, fol. 1 a), l^s 

^cui . Pol. 2 b. Beginning : . .. «*.v^ 
a 1 1'^ :iQM*n oca xuo . 't^'- ■fi-T Kln^cuk 



. iJAPg'p^isns.rgs om ^<uo . tT**w*s-> ooca 
. JLO . p^Au'iss.i K'i-sa rCtxiXSn jjj.t re'co.i 

2. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Pol. 6 a. — rtii-i.Tsa of Ephraim. Pol. 8 a. — 
r<'i>A.\oja0 on the Angel and Mary. Pol. 9 a. 
— Homily of John Chrysostom,* r^ao-^ioA* 
^.l\_>l cniacuio A^.1 jxiiir^CLtt< t^.S3 r^z*To.i 
>-isia re'cnlri'. Pol. 10 b. Imperfect at the' 
end. See Opera, ed. Par. 1837, t. ii., p. 953. 
— Another homily, imperfect at the begin- 



ning. Pol. 12 a. 



3. The Nativity of our Lord. Pol. 13 b. 
— rdti.iia of Ephraim. Poll. 18 a, 25 b. — 
Homily of Gregory Nazianzen. Pol. 27 b. 
See Opera, ed. Par. 1778, t. i., p. 663.— 
Homily of John Chrysostom. Pol. 34 a. 
See Opera, t. vi., p. 459. — Prose homily of 
Jacob of Batnae. Pol. 40 b. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 304, no. 8, and Zingerle, 
Sechs Homilien des heiHgen Jacob von 
Sarug (Bonn, 1867), p. 1. 

4. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, : r^oAr^ h\:%l-»i r^v&o.i.i r<fn%\ 
^Jl..1 r<'A\'iM . Aiia iuLi.Ta . Pol. 42 b. — 

* Also ascribed to Gregory Thaumaturgus. See Gre- 
gorii, Macarii et Basilii Opera, ed. Par. 1622, p. 25. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



241 



rfcj-'rT-so . Pol. 44 b. — Homily of John 
Chrysostom, beginning; T^:u^o:t_M r<'.ir<iiA 

. ^^oAvii^AtpC r^XJijsn cb.iL.i . i^o.-iXo . ».-ii^w 

•X.O . rOi^a=a i.^o rd^iMoi . Eol. 49 a. 

5. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 
53 a. — Eighth homily of Severus of Antioch, 

Fol. 54 h. 

6. The Epiphany, rdjjj.i iua.i r^jao^ . 
Fol. 56 &.— rcix-i.TSo of Ephraim. Eol. 60 b. 
— Homily of John Chrysostom, cri.V!a:k. A^.i 
r^icni ^.ticus.i ^..iia.i , generally ascribed to 
Gregory Thaumaturgus. Fol. 64 b. See Gre- 
gorii, Macarii et Basilii Opera, ed. Par. 1622, 
p. 30. — Homily of John Chrysostom. Fol. 
68 a. See Opera, t. ii., p. 433. — Prose homily 
of Jacob of Batnae. Eol. 73 b. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 304, no. 9, and Zingerle, 
Sechs Homilien, p. 10. 

7. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist. Fol. 77 a.—r<x.\xsi . Fol. 78 b. 

8. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 79 ff.— rdtiTsa . Fol. 80 a. 

9. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Fol. 80 b. 

10. The Presentation in the Temple, rOusJ^ 
r^i^^oA ».ji=o.i eoAiSLaJSo.i . Eol. 83 a. — 
r<i.i."vsa on S. Simeon the Aged. Eol. 85 a. 

11. Lent.— First week. Eol. 85 b.— 
Second week. Fol. 93 a. — T<h\c<iJsa r^iii 
r^'iifcisuit Av..! , the prayers being ascribed 
to Ephraim and Jacob. Fol. 101 a. — The 
Forty Martyrs. Eol. 109 b. — Third week, 
imperfect. Fol. 113 a. — The Commemoration 
of Lazarus. Eol. 114 a. — Second homily of 
Basil on Lent. Eol. 115 b. See Opera, ed. 
Par. 1839, t. ii., p. 14.— HomUy of John 
Chrysostom on Lent, beginning : ocn r£xsi\ 



. r^tuXBD yix^ '^^\. 'M^o . Kln^'^ . Fol. 
120 a. — Second homily of John Chrysostom 
on the Contest of our Lord with Satan, 

rt ^i\tv> >^.i, beginning: i-^^.i w*-i t i.tmj 



Fol. 126 b. — Third homily on the same 

subject, beginning : oo^ckAt.i k*^^.! rdlA& 

>CDCUO\r^ hus ^ .-HW1.1 ^ hut< ^.j^.i 

. . »nin» . Fol. 131 a. — Homily of John 

Chrysostom on the Ten Virgins, t^isaKlsa 
^oivia S cms. Jl^.i . See Opera, t. viii., 
p. 666. Fol. 134 a.— Homily of John 
Chrysostom on the Paralytic and on Envy, 

Fol. 137 b. This is horn, xxxvii. in Evang. 
Joannis ; see Opera, t. viii., p. 243. 

12. Discourse of Gregory Nazianzen on 
the Epiphany, . K'lcbcLJ A-^.i r^'i-sar^sa 
CD^a.l p3 .z^.i . r^SuLt.! iua iu&on:'. See 
Opera, t. i., p. 677. Eol. 142 a. 

13. Discourse of John Chrysostom on the 
Decollation of S. John the Baptist, jiOf»°> A^.i 
r^.TSo^.S'i kiMCU rdx>.-va.i caz*i . Eol. 150 b. 
See Opera, t. viii., p. 986, from the words 

'ItuaVw;? fiev 6 fJ>eja<!, 6 TrepiaaoTepov •irpo(^rov, 

as far as the foot of p. 988. 

14. Festal sermons of Jacob of Batnae : 

a. On the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, l^.i 

Fol. 154 a. See Assemani, 

Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 309, no. 4. 

h. Three discourses on the Nativity, A^s 
re'.i-L* A. .-. . Fol. 161 b. See Assem., p. 
309, nos. 13, 12, 11. 

c. On the holy Mother of God, A_^.i 
H 




242 



SERVICE 



>.is9 rAnXp^ 4\xL r^hvuxJi . Eol. 186 a. 
See Assem., p. 310, no. 21, serm. I., and 
Abbeloos, de Vita et Scriptis S. Jacobi, p. 
202. 

d. On tbe Massacre of the Innocents, l^Ji 
r^.ioL.i rd\ja . Eol. 192 6. See Assem., 
p. 311, no. 25. 

e. On the Baptism of our Lord, A^a 
. incusn •jr^.t eo»Ja-i- . Eol. 196 a. See 
Assem., p.' 312, no. 28. 

/. On S. John the Baptist, cofiAcui A^s 
r^.xsiiajsa ^eu.i . Eol. 203 a. See Assem., 
p. 312, no. 35. 

ff. On the Decollation of S. John the 
Baptist, r^.Tsas^ss ^jumO^:! o n\ \yQ jL^.i . 
Eol. 209 a. See Assem., p. 312, no. 34.. 

h. On the Presentation in the Temple, 
rsda-oA ....j^sa.t cr)^\s'j3 A^.i . Eol. 215 b. 
See Assem., p. 312, no. 37. 

i. Three Sermons on Lent, rdsao- Aa».i . 
Eol. 221 a. See Assem., p. 315, no. 69, 
serm. I., III., II. 

J. On Repentance, ^<'i^ctsui^ A:^i . Eol. 
237 b. See Assem., p. 316, no. 79, serm. III. 

k. On the Lord's Prayer, r^A^cA-, A^.t 
.eno.iisaXAA .j^ ^K*.-! . EoL 242 6. See 
Assem., p. 319, no. 103. 

I. On the Eorty Martyrs, ^liJsHr^ A^s 
r^x.aJi i<:\cfiso . Eol. 253 b. See Assem., 
p. 319, no. 106. 

m. On S. Matthew, ch. xx. 1 — 16, Av.s 

cnssiAX . Eol. 257 6. See Assem., p. 317, 
no. 96. 

n. On S. Matthew, ch. xxii. 1 — 14, Aj^.i 

.TinN:^ ocb A^.o : caisn cArtf'Aui.K'.t ^A>r^ 

K'rd.^ r^rsSa rCocn . Eol. 264 a. See 

Assem., p. 322, no. 138. 

0. On the Sinful "Woman, who anointed 



-BOOKS. 

our Lord with ointment, . i<'iuk\u Ajk.s 
^_^cc3asa •..isa^ AujJtsa.i . Eol. 269 a. See 
Assem., p. 324, no. 161. 

p. On the Ten Virgins, i_fia!iL ^eo A:^ 
T<dAoA« . Eol. 276 b. See Assem., p. 322, 
no. 139. 

q. On the Prodigal Son, K'va am A^.."i 
,codtwM AtiA.f . r^icv^t . Eol. 284 a. See 
Assem., p. 317, no. 97, serm. II. 

r. On S. Luke, ch. x. 30 — 37, .ot A^-.i 

. •^.\^fi\ ,ci3cA^ a\^c\ . cuiLiVtrtfA poLcioT^ 

Eol. 293 a. See Assem., p. 320, no. 108. 

s. On the Love of God, r^aou A^.i ; im- 
perfect. Eol. 299 a. See Assem., p. 316, 
no. 84. 

t. On all Martyrs, Aurdso^t^.ioaflo A^n . 
Eol. 303 a. See Assem., p. 339, no. 222. 

u. On the End of the World, A_j».."i 
K'^iM . Eol. 307 a. See Assem., p. 314, no. 
56, serm. V. 

Colophon, fol. 311 b : K'4>cii»^ icalx. 

On fol. 1 a there is an index to the dis- 
courses contained in this volume, but the 
leaf is much mutilated. 

On fol. 311 b, after the doxology, there is 
a note, of which the greater part has been 

torn away reijku^ ,ca*, 

«cna : rd&ifl»<xa rdi^AtA 

.. ^jsarrf .2Av^.i 

Another note on the same page, compared 
with that at the end of Add. 17,190, shows 
us that this manuscript was written in the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, A. Gr. 1204, 
A.D. 893, for a monk named John, a native 

of Circesium (^^.oifnnij , Iwjiy'), from the 

convent of Julian the martyr. [p<'iv4,a=Lx-AA] 

i:93oiAo r<'Avx.[."un r^A\a..A\A]A\.i r<'TJi»r^o 

^'\uh\r^ . Ofio^.i^iK'.i f<'A<"'i.»."».'»[o r«']A\ii-Jk.."i 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



243 



. jLO ,cna=a_M Klw tV -i refcrArCi . .X.1I& 
r^&x.A.sii:ua K'.ico pCAxa V^ <\ AuAwAutK' 

A n ■>-. . . . rdi-^Ajsa .acui:^ t\sn r^z*.-VJi.i 
, . . \ -'*-' r^ii^SJLS .A^raiK'o ^ioio rd^r*" 
^.tL>.i [«<'ij]s-3 r< r\ i n(y> t<'.i r«:'va[.'vsa]^ 

[Add. 14,516.] 

CCCVIL 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 7|, consisting of 
1 23 leaves, many of which are much stained, 
defaced, and torn, especially foil. 1, 7, 17, 
27—29, 73, 74, 77—79, 88, 112, 117, and 
119 — 123. The quires, signed with letters, 
were once 30 in number, but A|. to v^i are 
now wholly lost, and several of the others 
are very imperfect, there being lacunae after 
foU. 1, 8, 4, 72, 73, 77, 78, 109, 110, 113, 
114, 115, and 117- Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 27 to 36 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, cvirrent hand, 
dated A. Gr. 1204, A.D. 893 (see Add. 
14,515), and contains — 

The second volume of a collection of 
Choral Services and Homilies for the prin- 
cipal festivals of the whole year : K'ifo^^^ 
f^Aux. en\A.i t<'i.icu..i ^Axii^.t . The hymns 
and prayers are, as in the first volume (Add. 
14,515), ascribed to Ephraim, Jacob of 
Batnae, and Isaac of Antioch. 

1. Palm Sunday. Eol. 1 6.— The twentieth 
homily of Severus of Antioch, K'isar^sa 
: ^ai^i r^^ioK' A^. . oxioHAuAr^.i ^ifio^.i 
vyi-ai jcb.io : r^l^-X-Or^.t rC.lP*!:^ AuAOf*' 

rela.i-i\ao . rtfiAcu^jptf'.i . Imperfect. Eol. 



1 b. — Metrical discourse of Ephraim; im- . 
perfect. Eol. 4 a. — Metrical discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae. Eol. 9 b. See Asscmani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 322, no. 135.— Metrical 
discourse of Jacob on the Church and the 
Synagogue, r<'Aix.ojL&o k'Ax*^ A^s r^^snr^sn . 
Eol. 15 a. See Assemani, p. 321, no. 127, 

SCrm. VI. — Tt^l'bT.Ort'l r^LO.l r^itt.^ . Eol. 
21 a.—rih\o, s. n . Eol. 37 b. — Sugyatha 
(rc'Avi^eutt) of Jacob of Batnae. Eol. 40 a. 
The first begins : k'Ax.om . rc'Axiosa.iAx ,« 
.Aufio coiaio^.i ^nlz.ioK' >q3 . A>ocn h\\it. The 
second, in the form of a dialogue between 
Zion (....o^co-) and the Church (r<'A\:v^) : 
jioi-^ AxCCmJ.I '. x\x. cni.n\ ooaOAxa r^sr^ 
mA.\ .-'\V . The third: otvikK' t ^ i ni 
^issr^ XA crA cuiaiA\r<'i . >lx-iorSlX . The 
fourth : a^ Ajk.o . r<^\is .-j^ r^oao .aAi 
r(hv=>o\^ >Ai.ior<'. The fifth, in the form of 
a dialogue between the Synagogue (k'^vx-coa) 
and the Church (r<A«.v^) : rd»i-ai. h\\ia 
A<Ati-» »ep K'cnlr^ A\j_a.i . t^js\Sio K'en . — 

A prose homily of Jacob. Eol. 43 a. See 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 304, no, 11, 
and Zingerle, Sechs Homilien, p. 40. 

2. Passion Week, ^.iw.i r^iaovA r^zj« 

Monday. Eol. 48 b. — Sugitha (of Jacob 
of Batnae) on Cain and Abel, beginning: 

«J.i^i T<'i.99Q.%Aa vl^SO T^icoAt AaSCD.I COSVZ. 

v\ii. . Eol. 53 b. 

Tuesday. Eol. 60 a.— Madrashe. Eol. 64 b. 

Wednesday ; imperfect. Eol. 70 b. 

Thursday ; imperfect. Eol. 78 a. Sugitha 
(of Jacob of Batnae) on the Eemale Sinner 
and Satan, rc^i\cwo rih\2^ A^.i p«'iuiv^cu» , 
beginning : ►soo . AvmJ r<^i(<A rdscuj aolx. 
. ^-^^ r^i^ :uo.i Axiis . Eol. 81 b. — The 
WashiQg of Eeet, r<'A\^t..i rdoiA^ . Eol. 

87 o. 

Eriday ; imperfect. Eol. 89 a. — Sugyatha 
of Jacob of Batnae ; viz., first, on the Apos- 
tasy of Simon Peter, A-^.i K'iv.i.ivCUM 
,^_OA^ax..T coAio^^ , beginning : t^a^x^ia >»tr< 
II 2 



244 



. r^i^ h\Asah\r^a 4»i»» . Fol. 95 b. Second, 
on the Repentance of Simon Peter, K'A\A^aa> 
,^OAi3<u.i eni>fta-4» Aj^ t^h\\»*r^, beginning : 

>cao.v^o «»-3 ooai . Pol. 98 a. Third, on 
Judas, re'.ioeo. l^s rtf'Au^aa* , beginning: 
rtdiAJ rfsoco* Aj^ . AJeaK'.i » i\nT . r<''teoA» 
K'lk^ova . Pol. 101 a. Pourth, alphabetical 
sugitha, beginning: ^.i •an -i >i^K' oa.^^^K' 
. r^.ird^k. K^cn-s .^.a^on- iuj:t:sa^ t^ocn.i 
Pol. 103 a. Pifth, sugitha beginning : icocui 
>cDO.T.^ .^r^ )Cnax.aLu . ^cDAaJa^ ^r^. Pol. 
103 b. Sixth, siigitha beginning: Aua yxn 

JU .^ A'ri'AxX.ni'. Pol. 108 J. 

3. The Commemoration of the Apostles; 
very imperfect. Pol. 110 a. 

4. The Commemoration of any one Saint ; 
imperfect. Pol. Ill a. 

5. The Commemoration of all Martyrs, 

AurdiO\^ r^^cns»^ rd^i^O.-us t^SoSl^ . Pol. 

111«. 

6. The Commemoration of Shamuni and 
her Sons (the Maccabees), >iosas. A^.i rdfio^ 
eauiia . Pol. 112 b. 

7. Order for the Vigil of the Brethren 
and of the believing Dead, r^icoLn rOaiu^ 
rdxsa-toasb Ki . < VI ■^/^ r^Liur^^ . Imperfect. 
Pol. 113 b. 

8. Prayers (rC^Q s -i) of Jacob and 
Ephraim, commemorating the blessed Virgin, 
the Martyrs and the Dead. Imperfect. Pol. 
114 a. 

9. Madrashe on the Resurrection, r^Lrxso 
rdsoMCu A^.i . Imperfect. Pol. 115 a. 

10. A sugitha of Jacob for aU men, 
.T>\% A.^."! .acuu^ liM.i K'Au\cu» , begin- 
ning : A^. >aid^^r^ ^soA rdiat.i r^xsaa^ at^ 
(sic) ,^3aA ^^issA r^aojj.t rdsa^ or^ . (<ji* 
. r^saocn&ua »aAxs-i\ . Pol. 116 a. 

11. Metrical discourse of Jacob on all 
Martyrs, . Aurdjo:^ k'.-iomo Aj*.! rtf'isor^so 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 

rdi&lsa ^ans.» >isaA iiiaK'.t , beginning: 

,^^cn 1 1 i't^ i-saK".! >-iQ s ih\a . r^.sa.t.1 



^.^ooruLlaksi . Imperfect. Pol. 116 b. 

12. Metrical discourse of Jacob on the 
Dead, rc'.-tJii^ A^.i r^rd*cL3.i K'iawrdsa, be- 
ginning : r^^caAu r^^Aita >A iuf^ oArC 
r^i^cxz. r^iAa.i . Pol. 118 a. 

Pol. 1 a exhibits an index to the discourses 
contained in the volume. A note at the end 
of this index gives the name of the scribe, 
John : . Klion (sic) ^cu r<A^ r^vo.i Aa 

On fol. 123 b, there is a note, similar to 
that in Add. 14,515, fol. 311 b. [rfiJa-rciA 

. r^h\XtX^ [rC'^a_»Au*AA<].i rCivj«a2.[x.&\Ao] 

. i<'i\[u.]*»a'i r^.ico K'icoAfls >^o [A^]*»4»r^ 
^a . rC'^cfiAr^ t^A<Q-ii\ cd^\1 y^^a ^ 

AA^l Ocb K'cnAK'.l . T^A^i.^ K'.lcnoo r^lAcu 
rc'.tca K'^g^'N i^a^o 3^ . f^x*.ij} manx. 
,cnoor»\yM cnA rdflOMJ am . r^^^OLu:^ ^^'i^.l 
A^.Q t^i^n ^JmO* .A^ rdA^ T<'i-cil A^ . .s.a 

[Add. 17,190.] 



CCCYIII. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 8|, consisting of 
208 leaves, many of which are much stained, 
defaced and torn, especially foil. 1, 6, 7, 9, 10, 
16, 17, 88, 89, 91, 93, 98, 100, 112, 118, 127, 
132, 185 and 198—208. The quires are signed 
with letters, but many of them are now lost. 
This volume is imperfect both at the begin- 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



245 



Jiing and tho end, and there are lacunas of 
greater or less extent in various places. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 31 to 36 lines. It is written in a neat, 
regular hand of the ix*"* cent., and contains — 
A coUection of Choral Services and 
Homilies for the principal festivals of the 
whole year, K'iux. ciA^.i r<'-i.icu*:i r^h\ %n\'\ ; 
viz. volume first, foil. 1 — 183, and volume 
second, foil. 184 — 208. The contents are 
similar to those of Add. 14,515 and 17,190. 
Volume first comprises — 

1. The Annunciation of Zacharias; im- 
perfect. Fol. 1 a. — Homily of John Chryso- 
stom, jaa*ir<'[eur<'] »'isa r^Jb.ia.i pc'isardsa 

^eu.i [co.ilasa]. Fol. la. See Add. 14,515, 
fol. 2 b. 

2. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin; 
imperfect. Fol. 4 a. — r^x.i3SQ of Ephraim. 
Fol. 5 a. — rC&u\cu)9 on the Angel and 
Mary. Fol. 5 6. 

3. The Nativity of our Lord ; imperfect. 
Fol. 6 a. — Homily of Gregory Nyssen. Fol. 
8 a. See Opera, ed. Par. 1638, t. iii., p. 
339. — Homily of Gregory Nazianzen ; im- 
perfect. Fol. 11 a. See Opera, t. i., p. 
663.— Fragment of a homily. Fol. 12 a. — 
Homily of John Chrysostom ; imperfect. 
Fol. 13 a. See Opera, t. vi., p. 459.— The 
hundred and first homUy of Severus; im- 
perfect. Fol. 16 b. — Fragment of a homily. 
Fol. 21 a. — Prose homily of Jacob of Batnae. 
Fol. 21 b. 

4. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin ; imperfect, Fol. 23 a. — r^z.'i.tsa . 
Fol. 25 b. — Fragment of a homily. Fol. 31 a. 

5. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 
32 a. — The eighth homily of Severus. Fol. 
34 a. 

6. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Fol. 36 a. — 
Klx.i.TS<] . Fol. 40 a. — Homily of Gregory 
Nazianzen. Fol. 43 a. See Opera, t. i., p. 677. 
Homily of John Chrysostom. Fol. 49 b. 
See Opera, t. ii., p. 433. — Tenth homily of 



Severus. Fol. 56 b. — Homily of Antipater 

of Bostra, r^l^cuuBoj^r^ .flooi\^r^&j!^r^ .t^^ 
^oi&.t ca.MJ.1 A^..! rCi^nr^a : f<i\y nffOa.i 
r<'»* iT*n , beginning : : tt*\j» m ■ -i t, rtlsa 

X^\^^ r^soj. . r^i=aflu A\n\nr> ^..o^ \S9r^ 

Xo . rfcnlr^.i . Fol. 60 b. — Prose homily of 
Jacob of Batnae. Fol. 62 a. 

7. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist. Fol. 65 6. — Homily of John Chryso- 
stom on the decollation of S. John the 
Baptist. Fol. 67 b. See Opera, t. viii., p. 
986—8, and Add. 14,515, fol. 150 b. 

8. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 70 a.~T^^^xx. Fol. 71 «. — Thirty- 
second homily of Severus, ^i.Ma-> ^ ^ ^ 
r£iX9u^sa . Fol. 72 a. 

9. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Fol. 77 b. — Homily of Atticus of 

Constantinople : .jaeui^ rc' rdx-t.To.i r^xsat^sn 

K'ivZi.-Ul A^.1 Jloa, ^ 1 \ 1 \y tY>Qj.l t*»<».rtn tv,. o^m* 

rCcn.lpi' ^.vL* . Fol. 80 b. Beginning : 

.■u^-ao : w*m'i'om ^ isiin rdisajua rdnskoii.i 

jt.o : ^icmsq r^^irC.-i K'i.to.^ cnJL&_lo . — 

Fourteenth homily of Severus. Fol. 84 b. 

10. The Presentation in the Temple ; im- 
perfect. Fol. 88 a. — Fragments of a homily. 
Fol. 89 a. 

11. Lent ; imperfect. Fol. 91 b. — Portions 
of two homilies of Basil. Fol. 100 a. See 
Opera, t. ii., pp. 1 and 14. — Fragments of 
homilies. Fol. 103 a. — Homily on the Forty 
Martyrs, imperfect. Fol. 110 a. — Fragment 
of the xxv*"* homily of John Chrysostom on 
the Gospel of S. Matthew. Fol. 119 a. See 
Opera, t. vii., p. 354, from the words ical Saa 

av TrdOj], oiBev fjy^fferai dvd^iov Treirovdevtu, — 



248 



.SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



Homily of John Chrysostom on the Paralytic 
and on Envy, or horn, xxxvii. in Evang. 
Joannis. See Opera, t. viii., p. 243. Im- 
perfect. Eol. 119 5.— Thirty-third homily of 
Severus, on the man who was blind from his 
birth. Eol. 122 a. — Portions of the homily 
of John Chrysostom on the Canaanite woman, 
S. Matth. ch. xv. 21—28. Eol. 124 h. See 
Opera, t. iii., p. 516.— Part of a homily of 
John Chrysostom on Lazarus of Bethany, 
being hom. Ixii. in Evang. Joannis. See 
Opera, t. viii., p. 426, from the words /ieVoi/ 

eTToirjaev avar/Kaim's TOf Xoyov, Kol 8ta rcov e^? Be 
ravra airep evnov yvi^aTO. 1 ol. 127 <?. — Part 01 

a homily of John Chrysostom on the Rich 
Man and Lazarus. Eol. 129 b. See Opera, t. 
viii., p. 756. — Part of a homily on S. Luke, 
ch. X. 30—37. Eol. 130 a. 

12. Eestal Sermons of Jacob of Batnae ; 
viz. 

a. On the Nativity of our Lord; imperfect. 
Eol. 133 a. See Assem., Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 
309, no. 11. 

b. On the blessed Mother of God. Eol. 
143 a. See Assem., p. 310, no. 21, serm. I. 

c. On the Massacre of the Innocents. Eol. 
149 a. See Assem., p. 311, no. 25. 

d. On the Baptism of our Lord. Eol. 
153 6. See Assem., p. 312, no. 28. 

e. On the Decollation of S. John the 
Baptist. Eol. 160 a. See Assem., p. 312, no. 
34. 

f. On the Presentation in the Temple. 
Eol. 165 a. See Assem., p. 312, no. 37. 

g. Two discourses on Lent. Eol. 169 b. 
See Assem., p. 315, no. 69, serm. III. and I. 
EoU. 169 b and 173 6. 

h. On Lazarus of Bethany; imperfect. 
Eol. 178 a. See Assem., p. 322, no. 134. 

i. On the Eorty Martyrs. Eol. 180 a. See 
Assem., p. 319, no. 106. 

13. Hymns and Prayers with the title 
r^v^oH A:s-s , " on Calamities," correspond- 
ing to Add. 14,515, fol. 101 a. Imperfect. 
Eo]. 183 b. 



Here ends volume first, and with fol. 184 
commences volume second. 

1. Eragments of a homily for Palm Sunday. 
Eol. 184 a. 

2. Passion Week; imperfect. — r^Aui>^cuao 
on Cain and Abel ; imperfect. Eol. 186 a. — 
k'Avjl\oj» on Abraham and Isaac. Eol. 
187 «. — Homily of John Chrysostom for 
Monday in Passion week, r^jc*.To.i K'vsorisa 

r«liicU3a^r<b ocn Mk rdLxSior^^ . Eol. 189 a. 
Beginning : r^i-sacu rS'.Ti^.Tl ^i-i\«b.i r<''i.ctii 

jt.a . . >jir<'. — Homily of John Chrysostom 
on S. Matthew, ch. xxi. 33 — 44, being hom. 
Ixviii. in Evang. Matth. Eol. 192 6. See 
Opera, t. vii., p. 754. — r<:i.i.vs3 . Eol. 197 b. 
— Eragment of a discourse of Jacob of Batnae. 
Eol. 198 a. — Eragment of a homUy. Eol. 
199 a. 

3. Eragment of a discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae on Pentecost. Eol. 200 a. See 
Assem., Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 328, no. 184. 

4. Discourse of Jacob of Batnae on all 
Martyrs. Eol. 200 b. Beginning : rficajp 

5. Another discourse of Jacob on all 
Martyrs ; imperfect. Eol. 204 b. See Assem., 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 339, no. 222. 

6. Eragment of a homily. Eol. 207 b. 

7. Eragment of a discourse of Jacob of 
Batnae on the Dead. Eol. 208 a. See Add. 
17,190, fol. 118 a. 

[Add. 14,516.] 



CCCIX. 

Vellum, about 8 in. by 6|, consisting of 
23 leaves (Add. 14,522, foil. 4—26), many 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



247 



of which are mucli stained and torn, 
especially foil. 5, 10, 11, 19, 20, 22—26. 
Leaves are wanting at the beginning, and 
after foil. 11, 19 and 21. The quires are 
signed with letters (fol. 12, eo), and there 
are from 20 to 24 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good cxu*rent hand, 
of the latter part of the ix*'' cent., and 
contains — 

Hymns for the festivals of the whole year, 
r<&ux..i K'i.icut.-v r^x.'i.'un (fol, 26 a). The 
principal rubrics are as follow. 

The Forty Martyrs. Fol. 5 a. 

Palm Sunday. Fol. 6 a. 

Passion Week. Fol. 7 b. 

Easter. Fol. 9 a. 

The Dead, re'.vu^s . Fol. 13 a. 

The Saints, rclx.'iji.i . Fol. 13 b. 

The Martyrs. r^.icnA>.i . Fol. 14 b. 

Lent. Fol. 18 b. 

The blessed Virgin, re'oAre'ix.TL.i . Fol. 20 i. 

The Confessors, reiL.Ho2Q.-i . Fol. 22 b. 

S. Thomas the Apostle. Fol. 22 b. 

Pentecost. Fol. 23 a. 

George, .ft7i\icu\^ >iis3.i . Fol. 23 b. 

Marutha, rc'iioiso.i.sj.i . Fol. 24 a. 

Achudemes, cns3.icu>r^ .iso.i . Fol. 24 b. 

Part of what was written on fol. 25 b has 
been erased, but at the foot of the page we 
find the well known formula :* liaa jmclm 

. r^su.TJj (read rduoi.i) 

* See above, p. 107, and compare Assemani, Bibl. 
Apostol. Vatic, codd. MSS. Catal., t. iii., p. 75, cod. cix., 

where the form is : .xSOjj.l r^i-^j^ yt \\^ a\i rdl 



Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 58, t. ii., p. 13; Journal of 
Sacred Literature for April 1863, p. 127. 



Then follow the words: K'enlrt's eova 

On fol. 26 a there is a note in the same 
handwriting, stating that this hymn-book 
was written, in the year 11 — 9,* in the 
convent of Macarius in the desert of Scete, 
by the order of Joseph, abbat of the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara. 

r^iJ.loxAo tt* fln\Q-a-lo rc'i^u^O— a— x.iu-\ 

. Kfcolf^.l K'l&ut^.vo [f^A^.T,^! rdsovaaoilo 

. rdzi.TA r^uOTio rc'i^.io T<lar^:i f^ueords 
r^'i.iOM.'i rdx.i.TSQ.t T<ica [(^si\& >\]&uc.r^ 

. ..^^x.ixo r<S990 ^r^ iax. . rc'^uz..! 

[rc']&ax. .x*i ^:t <uoo . ^.v> ^ix.^.i cnzaiiS 
t<'i>.'U3 • jOa^ii^asior<A r^'iax^aa 



rC^ci&j 



t^ t*=» 



.va^ . -— -*- . Jia^iasa Klaf^."! 



h\^\^ iuai rdi.i^^\JSii . rd^'icuioi re'va.i:! 

. afmr. .j^.ti oca K'oQlrC.i . ry** m*^ jar^ 
iurCo ^5*1 »._T^ . K'iJi.l [rdaj,]a4» Or^ rdir^ 
. .X.O . r^hyajmsL^^ r^ ore* yixsa K'.toa. 
A later hand has added at the foot of the 
page : ^iu Ktooal rdlco r^.icno^ rduA.! 
^r^ T<juxa r«lMoi ^[^c\ r^\s ^sao] rtfart' ^ 

[Add. 14,522, foU. 4—26.] 

cccx. 

Vellum, about 9g in. by 6f , consisting of 

* Owing to the leaf being torn, the precise date is 
uncertain, but the utmost limits necessarily are A. Gr. 
1129, A.D. 818, and A. Gr. 1199, A.D. 888. The latter 
is probably very near the truth. 



248 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



117 leaves (Add. 14,506, foil. 119—235). 
The quires, 12 in number, are signed with 
letters, commencing with v^. There are 
from 25 to 29 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
hand of the ix*'' or x^^ cent., and contains — 
Part of a large collection of hymns, can- 
ticles, etc. (r^jc'i.vsa , K'Aui.^aflo , rdLja , 
r<i\oJL3 , (^Zm.i r^h\-a , and rOcuis), for the 
circle of the whole year. 

1. Hymns, rfA\iVsra, for the Great Week, 
re'ikai rCiKnx. ; very imperfect. Fol. 119 a. 

Subscription, fol. 120 b : r^lja ^h\A£x\ yAs. 

r^A&oi.& cnl:k.i rc**wtifi-i:i T<'iu30 r^i^oj^o 

r<'iuiilsao r^ixaiiiao c^zmii K'i^o k'^vuci 

. K'ixsi rc'(^vnx. ca\A:t 

2. Hymns and Canticles for the whole 
year : oA&.i . rc'ikx^cvoo ^ix^q ^:i ,3ah\ 

K'<^ux..i re^iAoiA , commencing with a Can- 
ticle on the Annunciation of Zacharias, 

rsijiridsa . Fol. 120 b. 

3. Canticles on the Annunciation of the 
Virgin; viz. ^isao re'i*:^ A^-.i , fol. 123 a; 
yi^\^na AsoCi* A^..i ^.i .sah\ , fol. 126 a. 

4. Hymns of Epliraim. on the Nativity of 
our Lord : »j^.i co.vL. A-^i reii-n.Tiia 
>*iAr^ t\sn «:z*u>i . i ty»-i-^i . Eol. 128 b. 

5. Canticles on the Commemoration of the 
blessed Virgin, ii.iJu.i ou'v&o.i.i r<'Au\cu» 
rtf'crAK', alphabetically arranged, fol. 156 a ; 
re'i»"'i^cus re'Au\eu!o r^h\i»tT^, fol. 159 b. 

6. Canticle on S. Simeon the Aged, 
T^na> ...ajhSax. Aj^.i K'iu^fta) . Eol. 160 b. 

7. Canticle on Mary and the Magi, 
rds,ai»^o >. vsa Jl^.t k'Au\c"» • Eol. 163 a. 

8. Canticle on our Lord and S. John the 
Baptist, ^cuo .JS3 Aji..i K'Au^cuto . Eol. 
166 «. 

9. Hymns of Ephraim on the Epiphany, 
>-iAr<' »T» r«:r>.-vs.i coL.i .ta craL.i r^x.i.Tia 
r«Uu."t.l K'.lixl:^."! . Eol, 168 6. 



10. Various hymns, rdtrv* , fol. 183 b ; 
viz. 

a. The Annunciation of Zacharias, Aj^i 
Kl>i.&t.i eoxs»oj» . Eol. 183 b. 

b. The holy Virgin, rCotAr^ Ax.-uLs . Eol. 
184 a. 

c. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, rd->.T*i s "w ^-}_ucu>i cn-si-^o.va . 
Eol. 185 a. 

d. The Commemoration of the Dead, 
rc'.T&i^i rdii^o.i.t . Eol. 187 a. 

e. The Commemoration of the Priests, 
Klico^.i r^i^o.vs . Eol. 187 b. 

f. The Resurrection of the Dead, rdj^^^ 
K-Ausa huM ia-.i . Eol. 189 a. 

g. Paraenetic hymn, K'^ctu^isa.i . Eol. 
192 a. 

h. Bar-sauma the Stylite, 
re'ija\n)«'. EoL 193 a. 

i. Lent, ^isnirt*.! r^z».Ta r^sacv^.t r^x.-i.T:3b, 
fol. 194 a ; K'iksbcLti iuAor^* rc'i^ojiiA.Tsa.i 

K'^olAs ^isorficfl.t , fol. 197 a. 

j. Palm Sunday, rc^ -> t -i.t-m.i rd_a_L-l.i 
rdiiJLOK'.T . Eol. 198 a. 

11. Canticles for Palm Sunday, r<'<kx\^oj» 
r^LLjki.ortf'.i ; the first of which is entitled 
K'^.T^o r^h\3.ax^ Ajfc.."! , " of the Synagogue 
and the Church." Eol. 199 a. 

12. Canticles for Passion (or Holy) Week, 
r<ZM.i x^h\^x. cojl&.i K'ixA^aib.i K^Ai^^i^; viz. 

a. On Cain and Abel, A^.i k'A\_»_\^clj» 



rd_2oo-i_=».i 



rdnx-s (^i^.l r^oLli Aos 



CDO 



tr<La 



Eol. 



204 6. 

b. On Abraham and Isaac, !<'Au»_^a_j» 
)acni.,3p^ A_:k..i rdn-Z-a rt'i&vA^.i t<L±_LA.t 
jujjtt.K'o . Eol. 207 b. 

c. On the Synagogue of the Jews, 

tt^nT.is-.if^'.i . Eol. 210 b. 

d. On the Apostasy of Simon Peter, l^.i 
»_OAiax.."i cTx>-io-&A , fol. 211 b ; r^ivx^cu* 
^^\*»1T.l ctA*."! rc'A^T.Ajr*', fol. 215 a. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



e. On Judas the Ti-aitor, l^i r^'AxAsCUJo 
rduaaLrss rf;ioea* . Pol. 217 b. 

f. For the Friday of the Crucifixion, 
r^xu.n K'^oi^.i , fol. 220 a; i^^oaaxivi , 
fol. 225 a. 

g. For the Great Saturday, K'iuA-^o-'* 
r^&uu.! rdJA.i , fol. 228 a ; on the Cherub 
and the Thief, t^sovs^ Aj^.i K'&ui.^oJto 
re:aiA\o , fol. 229 a. 

13. Hymns for the Resurrection, r^z.i.T:9a 
r^ixsxus.1 . Fol. 231 b. 

14. Hymns for the Invention of the 
Cross, r^..-\ I \^.i cdA\-ijl.&j..1 rdx-rvaJ . Fol. 
232 J. 

Colophon, fol. 234 b : ^iv-^jsiA yxl^ 

K'.irdJL.i PC'i.iCk.M caA.&.=30 . r^Avj-^a Hi -lO 

.olo. -^ : .oto. . Klzji.'VA 

. kl^ix. cniJM A^..i . t^LsT^ K'cnlr^ t^miCIX. 

< .\ >»i T rt . A ^.i.v. rdacrArCcnJU.-i rdJi.iQ s no 

. o . o:o . o . rdJoo r<l3iv.&A 

On fol. 235 a there is a note, stating 
that this manuscript was written by a monk 
named John, at the expense of a person 
whose name has been erased, that of Achu- 

demes being substituted. ytJ^pa .\ «\ i»h\r< 
r<^i&«ctAi vyr^* : K'&uxuoi rc'.ion rc'^vsoxflo 

^ Aa [ca:».iO-ur<' jTsa] r^h\XM:iB rC'^.i^.i 
. ^C»-)A\sqo cos r^iJi r^cnlK' &V=aMi-s.i Ao&cn 
. ,x.a ^.j^\\^^*w i<Lir^ .cin i "^rq ,cnoJL^ rdl^ 
r^^n T ->.i 003 ^ImCU . r^cn r^aivsA ^.i ^^ 






MTsa-sa.i ^ Ajk ^1 .ao^ . .x.o . tAtn\iiii*w A^. 
f^Ll-lcno^ rCt^^O i'- """^ ar^ vui or^ .lii^ or^ 
^ (<>i^CU .Arc' r^aoi i> '•« r^ocrU . r^cn 
rtsa:^ cnl^ i^nr^o . ooi^.T.^ ^o r^oAr^ 



vocSU 



o:o. K'erAr^.i r^iAsa Aa. 

At the foot of the page a later hand has 
added the words rdeo r^a^v^ eiA rdixsa ot^ 
re^s ri'.ieo ^S9 , meaning the convent of S, 
Mary Deipara. 

The short notes on fol. 235 b have been 
almost completely effaced, with the exception 
of one, which states that the manuscript 
belonged at one time to Achudemes, the son 

of Habib : tisa.t rdjoo «<L=>Ava ,000^1^ •;• 

There are coloured ornaments and borders 
on foil. 168 b, 234 b, and 235 a. 

[Add. 14,506, foU. 119—235.] 



CCCXI. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5|, consisting of 
145 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are now 15 in number, but several are want- 
ing at the end of the volume, and two leaves 
are missing after fol. 3. There are from 19 
to 27 lines in each page. From fol. 1 to 
119 this manuscript is written in a good, 
regular hand of the x*** cent.; and the re- 
mainder, which is also very neatly written, 
is of about the same age. It contains — 

A collection of Choral Services, consisting 
of re'^ui^Jsa , r^x.i.%:» , K'Au^oJ* > K'iioila , 
etc., for the festivals of the whole year: 
K'AvJJ-.l K'ilCU* otAa.! rfAui-oulA (fol. 1 b). 

Many of these hymns and prayers are as- 
cribed to Ephraim and Jacob of Batnae, 



250 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



1. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Fol. 
lb. 

2. The Annunciation of the Virgin; im- 
perfect. Pol. 3 a. — At the conclusion of 
this order, fol. 4 b, there is written in a more 
recent hand: vviixa »v»» K'4uA»<l2a.T rclfio^ 
^cu.i os.'Acvso »v»»o rd=>iia.i rd.sa.Ta trains 
r^iwr^ relalna .^flocu.t re^lA\c> , " look for 

the Order of the Visit (of Mary to Elisabeth) 
behind thee on the first leaf of the book, 
and for the Bu-th of John (the Baptist) and 
the Revelation of Joseph on the last leaf." 
The first named order is actually written by 
the same hand on fol. 1 a ; the others have 
been lost along with the latter portion of the 
manuscript. 

3. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 4 J. 
— rdr-'i.Tsa of Ephraim, fol. 9 b ; r^iu\cu» , 

fol. 14 a. 

4. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Pol. 17 6.— Ki-'iTSo , fol. 20 b; 
t^h\j\c!Ltio , fol. 23 a. 

5. The Massacre of the Innocents. Pol. 

26 a. 

6. The Epiphany. Pol. 30 6.— rcii-'ivw , 
fol. 37 6 ; canticle on our Lord and S. John, 
fol. 40 b; hymns on the baptismal font, 
T^huxcLsaji.JSi Ajiw.1 r^^ 1 1 s -ib , fol. 47 b ; 
r^xtjsa:^ A^s rdx-rxsa , fol. 48 b j »^Au^aa» 
K'.Tisojw A^s , fol. 50 a. 

7. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, r^asaa>±a ^cu.t cofiiAcxo Ajk.i . 
Fol. 51 a. 

8. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 54 b. 

9. The Commemoration of S. Simeon the 
Fol. 57 6. 

10. Lent. 



Aged 



T^sno^ 



t^aa^n r^h\^^.^sa i<'<&\ax..i 



Fol. 61 b. 

Fol. 78 a. 

Fol. 80 b. 

Fol. 83 b. 
. Fol. 86 a. 
Fol. 103 b. 



11. The Forty Martyrs. Fol. 106 a. 

12. Palm Sunday. Pol. 109 a. 

13. Passion (or Holy) "Week. Pol. 119 a. 
—Monday, fol. 119 a; Tuesday, fol. 130 6; 
Wednesday, fol. 139 a. Imperfect. 

Additional hymns and prayers have been 
written here and there on the margins by 
two or three later hands. 

[Add. 14,511.] 



CCCXII. 

VeUum, about 8f in. by 5f, consisting of 
144 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 43, 134, and 141 — 
144. The quires, signed with letters, are at 
present only 15 in nimiber. The fii'st six 
quires, the eighth, and several at the end of 
the volume, are altogether lost ; and leaves 
are missing after foil. 1, 2, 3, 4, 14 and 22. 
There are from 19 to 24 lines in each page. 
This volume, which is palimpsest throughout, 
is written in a good, regular hand of the x'^ 
cent., and contains — 

Choral Services for the principal festivals 
of the whole year, consisting of rdLn , 
r^sSixsa , r^^o:^ , etc., ascribed to Ephraim 
and Jacob. 

1. The Nativity of our Lord, rtlx-i.TSQ of 
Ephraim; imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, r<'iu\<u»o reitH.-vsa ; imperfect. Pol. 
3 5. 

3. The Massacre of the Innocents. Pol. 
8 a. 

4. The Epiphany; imperfect. Fol. 12 b. 
— rdt'-i.-vsa of Ephraim, fol. 23 a ; rcAu^eusB 
on our Lord and S. John, fol. 41 b. — Fol. 36 b 
has been designedly left blank by the scribe. 

5. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist. Pol. 44 b. — r<£xJi\sa , fol. 48 b. 

6. The Presentation in the Temple. Fol. 
51 b. — rei."-i."v2a on S. Simeon the Aged, fol. 
57 b ; K-Aui^^cua , fol. 58 b. 



CHOEAL BOOKS. 



261 



7. Lent. Fol. 60 b. — rdaao^Ji r^x.i.T» of 
Ephraim, fol. 122 «; r^h\&n^^ \^^ r^xJixsn 
^dzdj ^(sh\a , fol. 129 a ; re'A\isfl.i4t.i rdx.-ix3a , 
fol. 138 a. 

8. The forty Martyrs; imperfect. Fol. 
U2b. 

As a palimpsest, this volume comprises 
parts of three manuscripts. 

a. A manuscript of the book of Isaiah, 
according to the Peshltta version, written in 
two columns, in a fine Estrangela of the 
vi* or vii"* cent. Foil. 67 — 124. The running 
title Klisj.rt' is still clearly visible on foU. 
74 a, 83 a, 94 a, 96 a, 102 a, 103 a, at the 
foot ; and on foU. 75 a, 84 b, 100 b, 108 b, 
113 b, 122 b, and 124 a, at the top. The 
text is most distinctly legible on foil. 69 and 
72, the latter of which contains ch. xvi. 1 — 
xvii. 2, and the former, ch. xvii. 2 — xviii. 3. 

b. A manuscript written in two columns, 
in a small, neat hand of the vi*'' or vii*"" cent. 
It contains discourses, one of which at least 
bears the title (foil. 135 b and 139 b, at the 
top) r^.ioeo* AascA.!, " against the Jews." 
Foil. 36—66 and 125—144. 

c. A manuscript written in a good Estran- 
gela of the vi* or vii*"* cent. FoU. 1—35. 
It appears to contain discourses of Jacob of 
Batnae, but enough of the text has not been 
deciphered to make this quite certain. 

[Add. 14,512.] 



CCCXIII. 

VeUum, about 8| in. by 5f , consisting of 
191 leaves. The quires, 21 in number, are 
signed with letters. Leaves are wanting 
after foil. 144, 170, and 171. There are from 
25 to 30 lines in each page, except in the 
last quire, where the number varies from 20 
to 23. The greater part of this volume, foil. 
1 — 180, is written in a small, neat hand of 
the x"* cent. ; the last quire, foil. 181 — 189, 



was added A. Gr. 1345, A.D. 1034. It 
contains — 

A collection of Anthems, -* « . v v , 
dvTL(f>o)va, for the festivals of the whole year. 

Title, fol. 1 b: rdi^coasb rdl r^i^ 1^ 

(vuAAf^ ciXkOWr^.l (CO A& "- ■c*** '^o^o.^ovuot.'i 

. T^hvuL, ca\A.i r<'r'VOU».l 

The running title is : (or r^aifi^) rdjisicxjk 



1. K'4^.1 



1^.V 



i.T.^ A.ioa A^.1 , for the Dedication 
of the Church. Fol. 1 b. 

2. r^i^t.i cDi^cusD.! rdfia^ , order of the 
Annunciation of Zacharias. Fol. 3 a. 

3. rAiAf^ it^Ou.i obi-sCkflD JL^.i T^Laas^ , 
order of the Annunciation of the Mother 
of God. Fol. 6 a. 

order of the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Fol. 

10 a. 

6. ^imcu:i cn.%losa.t r^isas^ , order of the 
Nativity of S. John (the Baptist). Fol. 

11 a. 

6. (^^r^lAss ^.1 AsoCLt^ aiLA\^l^,^, of the 
E-evelation to S. Joseph by the Angel. Fol. 

12 6. 

7. ...i^.i en:»JLn t^x»XB K'.ir*:^.:* f<fti>\ 
iAisLa.i , order of the holy Festival of the 
Nativity of our Lord in the flesh. Fol. 13 b. 

8. >*i=3a KbrAr^ A*.-*!*.! r/t»'>\ , order of 
the Mother of God, Mary. Fol. 24 b. 

9. K'sab.i rdiiAo.va rt^<vi\\, order of 
the Commemoration of the ChUdren (the 
Massacre of the Innocents). Fol. 29 a. 

10. t^ioDCU.! r^Zi.'W r^.ird^ A^.i r£sai^ , 

order of the holy Festival of the Lights 
(tA (^wTtt), i.e. of the Epiphany. Fol. 31 b* 



* The letters r^, ja, ^, :i, «, o, \ and *», 

which often appear on the margins, from fol. 34 onwards, 
denote the different tones (^x°') according to which the 
hymns are to be chanted. 

kk2 



252 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



11. ^cu.! enx.i jisa^ \i^^ w*nri'>\ , order 
of the Decollation of S. John (the Baptist). 
Fol. 40 b. 

12. rdiSO.ta K'.ienflo j»CUrda\oo A^.t r ^w>\ 
K'.icnie.n r^x.io, order of S. Stephen the 
proto-martyr. Fol. 44 a. 

13. jtocui^-v^o Jooolflaa Aa-.I rdflaa2^ , 
order of Basil and Gregory. Pol. 46 a. 

14. rtfll&^aA .^.T^.T eoAAiJsa A^s t r^TW^y^ , 
order of the Entrance of our Lord into the 
Temple (i.e. the Presentation). Pol. 48 6. 

15. ^flo&i—torcl-i ,i_=s9 rei_JC_..i_a A_Si-.1 
jKix^ird.i\rcl& , of the holy Mar Severus 
the patriarch. Pol. 52 &. 

16. : r£jsaci^ A_i-.i : i<Li.*Jla-.i : f ^<vi'>\ 
.v-. '-^.^t : rtfx^.TJi , order of anthems for 

the holy Past of the Porty (Days), i.e. 
Lent. 

a. rdsao- Ji^^.t pdam.TM.t . Pol. 55 b. 

b. rCAusa.TJi riAvai-.i . Pol. 57 b. 

C. rtflsao-,.1 ^'i^.i rdnx-a.VM.l r t* t »>\ . Pol. 
62 6. 

d. 
Pol. 64 b. 

e. r^2ao-s 
Pol. 69 a. 

f. rslsao^.i 
Pol. 71 a. 

Pol. 76 6. 

A. oru^r^.1 .^sjairtf^.l r<'<&vnx.:t r<i I'l's i ttlfla^X^ 
rtflsoo^s re'Au^-sa . Pol. 79 «. 

rtilsaev^.i . Pol. 84 a. 

j. r^h\.iXiSnM rS'Aua_x..i n^i i i s .1 rCsxL^ 
r£ixcs^ . Pol. 87 a. 

Pol. 91 a. 

17. K'.icaio ^^isVir^ A^..! r^ixl!L:i r^sas^ 
r^z.iia , order of anthems of the forty holy 
Martyrs (of Sebaste). Pol. 94 a. 

. 18. dua ^.1 -iVitA A^..i rdixiJL.i rdjao^ 
r^tw. , order of anthems of Lazarus of 
Bethany. Pol. 96 b. 

19. Tt^l %T.6t<'.i K'ixnx.i r<liu^.i r^OL^^ 



rdb.TJi Klsao-s ^-i^"'iA^."^ K'Ax^i-."! r <*iii > \ . 






rt*twy\ . 



r<'&\az.:i . c^-IaL^ 



order of anthems for the week preceding 
Palm-Sunday. Pol. 98 b. 

20. r^isT.ort'.i r^z*.xii rdaxnriM.l rdijJL^ , 
anthems for Palm-Sunday. Pol. 108 b. 

21. rdxnoiA r<it»» A^s , for the Passion of 
the Redeemer, 



a. 
h. 
c. 
d. 



PC^-iT-i ^'ih\:t r^lAX.i . Pol. 107 a. 



ri-AAA*."! rdAla . Pol. 108 b. 

rsla^HrS*.! relAl.T . Pol. 109 b. 

a. rs'\t<'i.1 r^ixsajj.T rtiAX.T . Pol. 110 b^ 

order of the Consecration of the 
holy Chrism (fivpov). Pol. 112 b. 
y. re'ix^^ Aa.."! rdjao^ , order of the 
Washing (of Peet). Pol. 114 b. 
e. a. rCivaOV^.l t^tW.i . Pol. 115 a. 

/3. KlXi.'V-o r^Sol^i r<''^.'V.^».l r<'tn ^^ , 

order of the Adoration of the holy Cross. 
Pol. 116 b. 
f. K-Auits rcl*\l.-» . Pol. 116 b. 

22. r<'ic9iixi.-i rdlx^'ioso pc^iii s-.i r^jaa.^ 
*i<.:»iiK' rciiJajA\=3 jls3A\x2o."!, order of Syrian 
anthems for the Resurrection, complete in 
eight tones. 

a. rdisasjs jooA^r^. Pol. 118 a. 

b. K'AvsoxBi rdi*iA< .jjooA-r*'. Pol. 121 a. 
C. T<'<^C3X>A.i r^ivA^ ijaoA&.>r<'0 r<lfla^jg . 

Pol. 124 b. 

d. r^hvLt^^ r^hvsiua^ r^l.\.%'^t^ r<'af\\ . 
Pol. 127 a. 

e. rtl^xisxu rt'm\\ . Pol. 129 b. 

f. rS'ivauxi."! r«1.^4vt. t^t»'>\ . Pol. 132 a. 

g. K'^cnoji.i r<Uvj^3JL r^jaii^!\^ . Pol. 133 b. 
h. reUiisaAx rdui^.i rdfio^ . Pol. 136 a. 

23. A^O n:'(^.VM T^-iT-i.Tu Asb..! r^Lfioa^ 

rc^jLAx. rdsaoptf'^, order of the New Sunday 
(17 /caii^^ or vea KvpMKrj, Low Sunday), and of 
S. Thomas the Apostle. Pol. 139 a. 

24. rdiSOjA.l .^.i^.i can-lo-a>.i rc*l 1 '\ *^ , 
anthems for the Ascension of our Lord to 
Heaven. Imperfect. Pol. 143 a. 



* Apparently the plural of rixaSiov, a diminutive from 
rjxoi. See Dr. Payne Smith's Thesaurus, coll. 175, 176. 



CHOEAL BOOKS. 



203 



25. »\tv>ni\\<\?i r(*iT ->.-u»:i r^ita^, ordcr 
of the Sunday of Pentecost. Fol. UQ a. 

26. r^aAt[."»] rdiOflJfX'.l rix.."»o K'.lr^^s 
r^z..Ta , of the holy Festival of the Dedica- 
tion (iyKaivia) of the holy Cross. Fol. IdiO a. 

27. r^XMxJa r^jiil A^:i rdfla^ , order of 
the holy Projjhets. Fol. 152 a. 

28. r^&AJ rdArC* 1:^.1 r<^nri'>\, Order of 

Elias the Prophet. Fol. 153 a. 

29. ^rd>cL\^ rtiWVx. A^.i r^Laa^ , order 
of the Apostles generally (Common of the 
Apostles). Fol. 154 a. 

30. jxiOAssa .ftii^i-flo A^..i r^Laas^ , order 
of Sergius and Bacchus. Fol. 155 a. 

31. .ftii\ia\^ t'isa rdz^.-va A^.i rdao^ , 
order of the holy Mar George. Fol. 156 a. 

32. r^i.9i.3 rC'iuu.va K'^.iciuso A^_i rdflo^J^ , 

order of the holy martyr Barbara. Fol. 
157 b. 

33. r^sao^va ti-sa r^z.:i£i A^.i rdJios^ , 
order of the holy Mar Bar-saiima. Fol. 
159 a. 

34. r^£>'.<vo.lO r<'cnlr<' ^.iL>i rduicxos r^Olia 
rdi-sb^ r^Ajsa^vxss.i ^r^cC^ t<'.i i \' s :io 

r^^.i_ir^, Syi-ian canons (/caz/oVe?) of the 
Mother of God, and of the Saints and the 
Dead generally ; complete in eight tones. 

a. (ttpmto?) jaoo^i^ jtooa-irs'. Fol. 160 b. 

b. rduii* j^Ci^rf. Fol. 164 b. 

c. rd^iutA^ jaoo.&^K'. Imperfect. Fol. 
168 a. 

d. r^- '-• --i j»a_a_ir^. Imperfect. Fol. 
171 «. 

e. rd^Zi^nw JtoOA-rC'. Fol. 172 5. 

/. r«l.AuAut. j»aa-n^. Fol. 174 a. 
g. t^i'bi-iT. .oocuuri'. Fol. 176 a. 
/t. rdUaSO^ jtoOA-r^. Fol. 178 a, 

35. rdsacuLD .tm A:^! r^lfia^, order of any 
one Saint. Fol. 181 b. 

86. '^.lAl.n cai^o^.1 rducu r^cua.i r^sas^ 
(rerapTov) jBoo\\\r^ .OoO^^rC' : r<'orAK', a 

Greek canon for the Obsequies of the Mother 
of God ; fourth tone. Fol. 185 b. 
At the end of this canon, fol. 189 «, is the 



following rubric: r^joo r^j»i<v^ ^A-** 

r^Lco r<lz.<.vo t^motAo , r^vaAo rdsru 

On fol. 189 i there are two notes, in the same 
handwriting as that of the last nine leaves. 
The first states that this book belonged to 
the deacon Theodore, of the convent of Bar- 
Bushair, who purchased it out of his private 

X i o 

means (re'wAre'.i r^Avut pa, <1I\ jjj ^J* = r<sn 

rAolK'.i cn^cLa^ Aut.i , ^\ ^y U) ; the other, 
that the last quire was written by the priest 
Jacob, A.G. 1345, A.D. 1034. 

cnT<M.i r^i^oA.l vyrtf* rti'ciAK'.-t rC'^U^t 

A^O tCDCU.^ '^^^ r^va.l Aa . >coo.i il'L .io 

: ru^^.i A^ rdflfuo r<'cnX(<' . tCDO.TUiL 

: ..,Ojjt<' ^i\v (^^ • r^h^jsi. pocu rducu.-us 
: ^iJSar^ rdao&x^a rdxlnl r^tnui r^i.sa 
r^i-sa r^iTJL.1 rd^Odu.o rdscui.l rdao'vnA 

On fol. 189 a and 5, at the top of the page, 
are written in a rude hand the words 

" this book belongs to the priest Simon." 

The same person, apparently, has filled 
the remainder of fol. 189 b, as well as foil. 
190 and 191 a, with part of the history of the 
Invention of the Cross for the second time 
by the empress Helena. Much of this is 

barely legible. It begins: ^us^ .ao^ 

r<LajA^.-1 rdlfloxi) (sic) ja^X.^.! ^K'.I rC'ivi^JL^ 



254 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



(sic) sa^^ . Auxsa •> >»lx.-ior<:\ (sic) kI&aai&X 
(sic) ^BUbMri . cp^a A\*gi-» k'.i^o ^azSomo 

On fol. 183 b, at the foot of the page, there 
is a drawing of a dove. 

Large portions of this volume are palimp- 
sest, but the older Syriac text is no longer 
legible. 

[Add. 12,145.] 



CCCXIV. 

Two vellum leaves, about 1^ in. by 5f . 
The writing is neat and regular, of the x"" 
cent., with from 25 to 27 lines in each page. 
They contain — 

Hymns and canons for Lent, r^A<*iaas4<."i ; 
the Resurrection, r^^\^aj^^ r^cxA.a; the 
Commemoration of the blessed Virgin, the 
martyrs, saints, and the dead, r^ojJa 
r^bnij.io T^.imAs.ia [r^cnlK'] ^.vSl*.! K^TAO.-ua 

[Add. 14,667, foU. 70, 71.] 



CCCXY. 

Three vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 5|. 
They contain re* i V i \ , or anthems, for the 
Nativity, the Massacre of the Innocents, and 
the Epiphany, written in a fair hand of the 
x* or xi* cent., with 23 or 24 lines in each 
page. These leaves have the appearance of 
being palimpsest. 

[Add. 14,525, foU. 25—27.] 



CCCXVI. 

Eighteen vellum leaves, about 7| in. by 
6f (Add. 14,525, foU. 28—45). The writing 
is good and regular, of the x**" or xi''' cent.. 



with from 16 to 23 lines in each page. They 
formed part of — 

A volume, containing anthems and hymns 
(r^Liia K'lVi^) for the festivals of the whole 
year. 

1. The Epiphany ; first order, very imper- 
fect, fol. 28 a; second order, ^i^.i r^sioa^ 
r^MLi.i.i , imperfect, fol. 28 a. 

2. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist; imperfect. Eol. 31 a. 

3. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple and the Commemoration of S, 
Simeon the Aged ; imperfect. Eol. 32 a. 

4. The forty Martyrs; imperfect. Eol. 
33 a. 

5. Lent ; imperfect. Eol, 37 b. 

These leaves have the appearance of being 
palimpsest. 

[Add. 14,525, foU. 28—45.] 

CCCXVII. 

Ten vellum leaves, about 7^ in. by 5f 
(Add. 14,525, foil. 46—55). The writing is 
good and regular, of the x''' or xi* cent., 
with from 23 to 26 lines in each page. They 
formed part of — 

A volume, containing canons and anthems 
for the festivals of the whole year. 

1. Lent; imperfect. Eol. 46 a. 

2. The forty Martyrs. Eol. 49 a. 

3. Lazarus of Bethany. Eol. 52 6. 

4. Palm Sunday ; imperfect. Eol. 53 b. 

[Add. 14,525, foU. 46—55.] 



CCCXYIII. 

Vellum, about 13J in. by 8f , consisting of 
178 leaves, many of which are stained and 
soiled. EoU. 140 — 159 have been torn and 
afterwards repaired with paper. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally 19 in 
number, but the sixth is now lost. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



255 



32 to 42 lines. The greater part of this 
volume (foil. 1—159) is written in a good 
hand of the x"" or xi"' cent. ; but the last 
two quires (foil. IGO— 178) are dated A. Gr. 
1477, A.D. 1166. It contains— 

Hymns for the services of the whole year. 
Title, fol. 1 b : rfitcu AvA A<.i r^i.lci:w.o K^Lm A:^ 

Among them are r^lii , r^x.'i.'vsa , r^(ki\aflo , 
and prayers, ascribed to Ephraim and Jacob 
of Batnae. The collection is divided into two 
parts, foil. 1—88 h and foU. 88 fr-177 a, 

1. The Consecration of the Church, r£sai\ 
r^h\x^ AlCLc A^l T<v».Ta ^ . — r^Ja , fol. 
1 h ; pdx.i.Tsa , fol. 2 b. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias, r^ao^ 
i^V&t.l coi-sCksa A:^.i . — ruo , fol. 3 b; 
r^x.'i.Tsa , fol. 4 b. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 
rectal «<• '^.tL^ mxsQJo A.^ risa.!^ . — r^Li , 
fol. 5 b ; reltrTsa , fol. 6 b. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, reiflo^ 
^-,w.\ .^ :i^^ >*i239.<i (sic) K'AAre'isa.'i . 



Fol. 7 b. 

5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
^cui cD.t^cca A.^.! t<£aSL^. — r^lii, fol. 8 b ; 
rtlLiisa , fol. 9 b. 

6. The Revelation of S. Joseph, r^iuiil» 
niiAi^A^i. Fol. 10 S. 

7. The Nativity of our Lord, rCivkiajab 

^..^^.l coiOl*.! r^Zt.Txs K'.ir*!^ A^.l . — run, 
fol. 12 a ; ^Qns.. ,iso3 rcAxoiLs , fol. 16 b ; 
rtfx.H.vsa, fol. 17 b; canticle on Mary and 
the Magi, rc^x-o-^bo >*isa A^s k'Au^cujo , 
fol. 20 b. 

8. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, K'CTAr<''A\."il*.i orufitAcLo A^..i rtf'As ils'a . 
— r^Aa , fol. 21 b ; .sons » t\sni K'^ctiLa , 
fol. 25 a; r£s.'i:us3 , fol. 25 b; canticles on 
the Virgin, p^cnlrC 'it.iAj Aj^ K'Aufc^Qj», 
fol. 27 b. 



9. The Massacre of the Innocents, ■*»«v'^\ 
jtocu.ioi^K' A\ni K'.ioL' A^n . Fol. 28 b. 

10. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory, r^-\ V -i \ rdjc.va A-:k.i rdAi-9L.!^ 
.A9cui^i.^ek jascuLtts . Fol. 30 a. 

11. The Epiphany, K'.tr^^ Ajk-s rOku^ 

r^A^oij^ KlMua.-f.! ivjL^OK' K'icoOJ.t T^X.*.<U> 
^..j-sa.i . — r^Lfl , fol. 31 a ; »%».! r^h\oJLs 
^eini^ , fol. 35 a ; K:x.i.xsa , fol. 35 b ; can- 
ticle on S. John the Baptist, A^s r^4v»^cujB 
^ > i»n ■ t\sn , fol. 39 a. 

12. The Decollation of S. John the Bap- 
tist, r^x^Si^^n ^ImCU.i cn£>i fHW°> A:^i r^fiuA^ . 
— r^Lo, fol. 40 a; r^Lii-sa, fol. 41 a; 
r^iui^cxflo , fol. 42 a. 

13. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, 

Fol. 42 b. 

14. S. Simeon and the Presentation, 
/TiA»\v»»i A^.o r^axo »..Qv*»iT. A^i r ^<v»'>\ 
rdl&^cnX .,,^.1 . — rdln , fol. 44 a ; rdx.H.-v» , 

fol. 44 b. 

15. The Commemoration of Bar-sauma, 

fol. 45 b ; «lt.'i."v»>, fol. 46 b. 

16. The Commemoration of Severus, 

r«la.cu\i«<'-"» • I'ol- 4i7 b. 

17. The "Wedding at Cana of Galilee, 
h\-t^(\r^ t<i \ n -).i icb K'Axr*' A_^ rdfia^fk^ 

rclsoey A\v:t r<*n t -).-um . Fol. 48 b. 

18. Lent, rclit-.."uo t^soo- A^s r^xa-aJ^ 

Of the services for the first week only a 
small fragment remains. Fol. 49 b. 

The services for the second week are im- 
perfect at the beginning. Fol. 50 a. 

The third week. Fol. 55 b. 

The fovirth week. Fol. 63 a. 

The fifth week. Fol. 70 b. 

The sixth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 78 a. 

19. The Commemoration of the forty 



256 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Martyrs, r^z<.\a r^^mso ^i»> -iWAj^.i Klfia^ . 

Fol. 79 b. . 

20. Palm Sunday and the preceding week, 

Fol. 80 b.—rix.'ix:sa , fol. 87 b ; k-Au^cub , 
fol. 87 b. 

Here ends the first part of the manu- 
script, fol. 88 b : r^husaxJi r^h\a\\'\ "Acsalx. 

21. Passion {or Holy) Week, Aa..i rdAi^ 

a. Monday, fol. 88 h.—r^ixsn , fol. 91 b. 

b. Tuesday, fol. 94 &.— i-c^ttss , fol. 97 I. 

c. Wednesday, fol. 101 a rdtrxsa , fol. 

104 6. 

d. Thursday, fol. 107 b. — Canticle on 
Judas the traitor, r^.Tcu. A.^.i K'ivj.^a.oo 
rdisoVisa , fol. 109 a; r<'Au»^cu», fol. 110 a; 
canticle on Abraham and Isaac, K'Ava^cuso 

jLMLfia*r«'o )Qcnvar^A.^.i , fol. Ill a; r^x.'i.TS'a, 
fol. 112 a. — Order of the Consecration of the 
Chrism, cn\\^.t o^k'.i »j^w u..iclo.i rdao^ 
r^»a*.i , fol. 114 a. — Order of the "Washing 
(ofPeet), r^iacu.i cnL..i >^Ai \; ^ i relat^J^ 
^i^JL ^^JL^.i r^.-u^^ rdA»]iix».i , fol. 115 a. 

e. Friday, fol. 115 b. — v^h\ . \aa> , foil. 
117 b, 118 a, 119 a; madrasha on the apostasy 
of Simon Peter, co^io-^^ .\ s,:i rdi.TT.S3 
..as^»x..T , fol. 120 a ; re^trTsa , foil. 120 b, 
122 b ; canticle on the apostasy of Simon 
Peter, »_o^iai.."i oa>ici^^ iX^i k'Au\cu», 
fol. 122 b; K-Au^oa, foil. 123 b, 125 a; 
rdi.i.TS3, fol. 125 h; canticle on the two 
thieves, r <^or»V\ ^^-.iA< »^en A^ k'Au\cu», 
fol. 127 a; r«iL."i.TaQ, fol.l28a.— Orderof the 
Adoration of the holy Cross, A^.i c^ala!^ 
r«lx..TD r^ 1 i\^.i rc'Axi-^^ , fol. 128 b. 

f. Satm'day, Auxj^ok' t^Ain t,i risxt-'J^ 
Acuzl ..jw."! cn^AuiAi.-i . Pol. 129 a. — Can- 
ticle on the Cherub and the Thief, K'Au^oja 
r<*ofl»X. -^o rdaoi^ Aa..i , fol. 132 b ; can- 
ticle on the Descent of our Lord into Hell, 



(sic) CoiuMuSO A-^.n X^h^XMT^ V<hK.X,\j\SO 

AcujA ..^iso.1 , fol. 133 b. 

22. Easter Sunday and the following week, 

K'Aoxlo.i rdz*.Ta r<^-i t -i.tjn A.^.1 rdfiiUL^^ . Fol. 
136 a. — pt'Ax.Mjjs.t rdx.'i.vsa , fol. 138 a. 

23. New {or Low) Sunday, Jl^.i r^aas^ 
r^h\:Uf r<*-iT->.-u» . Fol. 146 b. 

24. The Thursday of the Ascension of our 

Lord, r^lnAoxo.i rdauEs rdz-SOu A-^i t<So*^. 
Fol. 148 a. 

25. Pentecost or Whitsun Day, "^'v"^\ 
^a>cuij2^i&.1 rdx^.TD Tt^-iTi.Tw Aa.i . Fol. 
150 a. 

26. The Friday of Gold, A_i.s rc^tyi'>\ 

rdxt.va T^MkAx. A^. iuAor^. r^lacn.i.t r<'i\aCkT^ 
iureliftj^. Fol. 151 a. 

27. The Commemoration of S. Peter, 
KlAr^A «._a^saa. A v.i rCsa:^ . Fol. 152 a. 

28. Of S. John the Evangelist, A^.i rdflo^ 
rsJ^^floA^iari' ^cu . Fol. 153 a. 

29. Of S. Paul, j»oAoA A_i.i rclo^A 
rduAz. . Fol. 154 a. 

30. Of S. Thomas, rCsnarihy Aj^-.i r^tn-\ 
rdixAx. . Fol. 154 b. 

31. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 

>.ipeis3 . Fol. 155 b. — r^trisa , fol. 156 b. 

32. The Invention of the holy Cross, 

rcixaoia K^-1 i\^i . Fol. 157 b. 

33. The Commemoration of George, r<soii^ 

,m.\^e\\^ ,T2a pC'.TCOfioO rdJb.V) A^..1 . Fol. 

159 a. 

34. Of Quiricus or Cyriacus, >'t!o.i rLsasl^ 
jacLD^\ast . Fol. 160 a. 

35. Of the Maccabees (Shamum and her 
sons), oooso tjosax..! rdat^J^. Fol. 160 b. 

36. Of Domitius, A^xun jiso.i KLaaaij. 
Fol. 161 a. 

37. Of Simeon Stylites, .iso.i rdfla.AJi^ 
ctucA^rt'.t .^OAJsout, . Fol. 162 b. 

38. Of Sergius and Bacchus, t^fti a\ 
.Axukso .ft>i\ijo.i . Fol. 163 b. 



CHOEAL BOOKS. 



267 



39. Of Sophia and her daughters, rt'nnv^ 
a&uiao K'rtli^afio r<'&vE..v>.i • I^ol. 164 b. 

40. Of Barbara and Juliana, T<tn \\ 
K'relijXeuo rCvjia.i . Pol. 165 b. 

41. Of Mary Magdalene, >.t».'i rd^sa!\ 
K'AvA.iii^o . Fol. 167 b. 

42. Of Cosmas and Damianus, K*nri\^ 
f^lxtsao.io rd^atcu) r<lz*iia.i . Eol. 168 b. 

43. Of Elias the Prophet, ,iso."i rt* tn ■>\^ 
T -^.-»% rdiAr^. Pol. 169 a. 

4-1. Of Eomanus, jtocusaoi tiaa.i t^jao^ . 
Fol. 170 a. 

45. Ofany one Saint, r^sacoa .t»»i r^jaa^. 
Fol. 171 a. 

46. The Consecration of a Bishop, r^aa^ 
v^l&cuiito^re' A^<va.i . Pol. 172 a. 

47. The Transfiguration of our Lord, 

r^rd^.l K'.lreii-.i rdfloA^ . Fol. 173 a. 

48. The Commemoration of Priests, r^flaa\ 
reUiliia. A^i . Pol. 173 h. 

49. The Commemoration of the Dead, 
Aurdia^^pC.-Ui^ li..1 rt*«i%\. Pol. 174 b. 

50. The Commemoration of all Martyrs, 
Aur^CL^ri'.ionflo.l rixjoaJ^. Pol. 176 a. 

Subscription, fol. 177 a, •> Msduu .^.IflB.i 

Then follows a Calendar of all the Saints' 
Days in the year, from the first Kaniin to 
the latter Teshrin : K'.ireiL .^ocniA.i jaaa^icka 

r^X^XJa^ . Pol. 177 b. 

The colophon, fol. 178 b, informs us that 
the latter portion of the manuscript was 
written, and the whole of it repaired and 
bound, in the year 1477, A.D. 1166, by the 
monk Abraham, the son of Paul, called Bar- 
Kazzaze (or the son of the silk-merchants, 

j\J), at the expense of a noble lady named 
'Aziza (pc'i»v»vv. K'Auxo, 'iy,^ iijaJ!). >i i t . 

' .lo ^n ^h\^ ' Klucu.t t^\-iT.o ^is-Ht .o 



. Kwwt^. K'l^UfiD.i r^i\ja^JiC\ r^h\a^^ i — ? 

'oul^JojLSao . r('(^ii.Jk. '^ *w i n rao . r^ %» n.gaa 
A^ ^ gym r^rx* . rdA^oK* r<llvoo^ 
r <*u\yfn tiAO . tt^iMiTin r^Mrtto . K'i-ccn.sn 

Aa Ax.O . r<'i*\-n crr.mar<' A^O . A^ ^ 

^va.i^re':! ^ A^. r^=3CU«.=a Kll^M^ ^ ocno 
•> ^iMr^ . rdflOM^ ^ oqs .^r^" *. A^ ^ 
A\^ K*\>\-i t^so^^aX r^losoz. CUai-ODPC'O 
cnX KtocD ^vA.T .Via . cn^\.JL.»iv.^ '^oA-aA.s 
.^^ rc'i^ozucni.ao . r^sa^.t r<(^OJm^ 

A note in the centre of the page states 
that this book was conveyed from the Syrian 
church at Nabulus in Palestine into Egypt, 
and there purchased by Rabban 'Aziz of 
Bartella, near Nineveh (Mosul), who sold 
it to Eabban Zakhe the Tagritan, in the 

year 1501, A.D. 1190. rfAuutua •iAjoAu.r^ 

r<l99CLuit Aj^.i r^ivL>i.±)a jaooiar^ ^ rt'.ico 

ivk^OrC' . ruA^i.3 V*V^ ^i ooiato ^i^soa 
rtlxicoai^ r^\ ^il caia\ ^i^xao : r^CLUi 

A note at the top of the page, in a large 
hand, states that 'Aziz of Bartella ^^J^j>^ 
purchased this manuscript in the monastery 

of Khandak (jAiiil) near Cairo, in the year 
mA^o ^t<, which is a mistake for j>4«o ^k*, 
A.D. 1500, A. Gr. 1189 ; for the capture of 

L L 



258 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



Jerusalem by Salah al-Din, or Sa,ladiii, of 
which the writer makes mention, took 
place A.H. 583, A.D. 1187-8 (see Abul- 
fedse Annales Muslemici, ed. Reiske and 

Adler, t. iv., p. 81). uvL r^ca rtflaAv^ ^\ 

(<'<kiS3.%a r<'iKx£a rCA^Qii^ col ^t.l yxsa 

. yAx.^ar^l r^v.isa c n\nT'J 3.i 

In another note, at the foot of the page, 
in the handwriting of one Peter of Bartella, 
we are told that the second purchaser Zakhe, 
whose proper name was Jacob, was by birth 
a Tagritan, and a monk of the monastery of 
Mar Matthew on the mountain of Elpheph, 

in the region of Nineveh or Mosul, rcL\ 

f»*tv,\\^ rdioa r^siuk,.! cniso .jaansi cuacn 

On the same page also stands the follow- 
ing anathema : .• r^Lsaoi ^ rdarV,"! rt^'UM 

av^opc' rtuA'o : A»isa=n.i ocb.i cojl^vs 

The note on fol. 1 a is so much effaced, 
that only a very few words are here and 
there legible. The writing on the margins 
of many of the leaves (doubtless additional 
hymns and prayers) has also been in great 
part erased. 

[Add. 14,503.] 



CCCXIX. 

Vellum, 15f in. by 12f , consisting of 235 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained 



and soiled. The quires, 23 in number, are 
signed with letters. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 24 to 39 lines. 
The writing is a large, regular Estrangela, 
with a few Greek vowels. This voliune was 
written A. Gr, 1318, A,D, 1007, as appears 
from the colophon of Add. 12,148. The 
handwritings on foil. 5 b, 6, 7 a, and 235, 
are more modern ; and the same hands have 
occasionally added marginal notes throughout 
the volume. There are some attempts at 
ornamentation; see, for example, on foil. 
17 a, 56 a, 65 a, 72 b, 106 b (two birds), 
109 b, 173 a, 182 a, and 193 a. It con- 
tains — 

The first part of a Choral Service- 
Book for the circle of the whole year. 

Title, fol, 7 b : ^hy^xeii^ p<iirC Ao^A, .-tji 

p<'V3,ia t<l=)K'.i . pd.orAri' rdL-kJii ^ r^r^ 

r<''i.'(<XM,l rt'i^uol^ pdJjr^ .^iv^ r<s*.-U] r^jjQi,io 

The running title varies considerably, 
being cnl^i r<i,-icu>.i r^x^oi^.i K'i\cv^,La 
K'Aui. (fol. 14 b), or . pe'Auss.vn pe-Axo,^^ 

ooio . rdx.i.TSiQo (fol. 24 b), or re'i<a\La 
re'i^ux..! R^AJkoiA.! pe'ivjso.Tj (fol. 134 b), or 
merely re^x^oi^n re'iusa.uj rc'i>a^^ (fol. 

34 b). As these titles indicate, the services 
consist of canons, chants, hymns and prayers 
for the various hours of the festivals and 
other holy days of the Church, The names 
of the authors are not attached to the 
canons, chants or hymns, though some of 
the madrashe are ascribed on the margins to 
Ephraim (e.g. foil. 34 b, 50 a, 67 b, 83 o, 
128 b, 138 6, 139 &, 143 b, 212 a and b) ; 
whereas the ba'avatha are invariably assigned 
either to Ephraim or Jacob of Batnae, 
according to the metre in which they are 
composed. 



1. a. 



P^.l . r^h\x^ ^.icut.1 K^Oin.t K^»a\ 
s ^h\^^r^, order of canons for the 



CHORAL BOOKS. 

3. . r^X.'i.i.SSO . r^LiaO 



Dodication of the Church, not written in its 
proper place. Fol. 1 b. 

b. Pi'A^n-^ A\.t<u..i ^-■■iA^."^ rrtaa\, second 
order for the same occasion. Eol. 2 b. 

c. re'A^oj.sa.co.to r^ooeu».i rrtoiL^ , order 
of propitiation and confession of faith. Fol. 
4 a. 

(sic) r^-^f* , canon for the same occasion, 
seventh tone. Fol. 6 b. 

e. pdicn^ r^^t A^.i r^coo , canon on 
Zacharias the priest. Fol. 6 b. 

These two canons are in a more recent 
hand. 

2. a. .~-T"-' . K'^.TJk. A.tfXoi r^^?^ 
,ijjp^ ^ii^n r^jsax^ , order of the Conse- 
cration of the Church, on the first Sunday 
of the second Teshrin. Fol. 7 b. But on 
fol 9 b we read w^nT -1.1 m -> rdLnixjLsa.i 
ya^na ^ijL.^.1 ^'i^.i , which is celebrated on 
the second Sunday of the first Teshrin. 

b. K* ,\ TwAuatsa.i . K'^.t-:^ it.iO-u.-i K^aa.^^^ 
^.■vs ^ix.i).i K''^^.i r<'-iT-i.'HjL3 , order of 
the Dedication of the Church, celebrated on 
the third Sunday of the first Teshrin. Fol. 
9 b.—r^sJixsi , fol. 11 b. 

C. . rt'^g 1 *ai .co.TO r^->QoO_M.l r^^ > \ 
r^AXs :uio russiuLM.-i ooiOoHca .tinalo 
"^^710 ^*T tAt.*! r^i^ssiK'.i , Order of propitia- 
tion and confession of faith, and against 
heresies ; celebrated on the fourth Sunday of 
the first Teshrin. Fol. 12 a. — rdjLi.t-sa 
K'&\ciustucD.i, fol. 14 b. On fol. 16 a the 
orthodox teachers {r^M^aa. t^'ih\^6p66Bo^oi,) 
are blessed by name, viz. Ignatius, Atha- 
nasius, BasU, and Gregory (Nazianzen) ; 
whilst Diodorus (of Tarsus), Theodore (of 
Mopsuestia), Nestorius, Leo (the first, 
bishop of Eome), Marcion, Eutyches, Julian 
(of Halicarnassus), Narses, and Bar-§auma, 
are cursed as K'Haa rdali . — Fol. 16 a, 



(<»o^ Ajxsa\.1 K'iu^c 



OQO 



259 

r^i.&t:i coi^ooo A.:^:t a ^ ^o , order of 
canons, hymns, madriishG, and prayers for the 
Annunciation of Zacharias. Fol. 17 a. — 
rdL-i.-un, foil. 20 a, 21 6; rCAu^oo), fol. 
23 a. 

pa.aV3a , order of the Annunciation of Mary, 
the Mother of God. Fol. 31 a. — r^x.i.vsa, 
foil. 34 6, 35 a ; K'iu^oo, , foil. 36 b, 39 a. 

V -»^.\i<'j order of the Visit of Mary to 
Elisabeth. Fol. 47 b.—r£x.^^:s9 , foU. 49 b, 
50 a; PCAvii^aoo , fol. 50 b. 

6. r^.T.sa.JkJ99 ^&*.i od.tAoss:! K'oa.^Jky, 
order of the Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 56 a. — rclx-H^sa , foil. 58 a, 59 b. 

7. A«»cu.i eoiA^i r^<Yi'>\ , order of the 
Eevelation of S. Joseph. Fol. 65 a. — 
i<:i.'-i.i.Sia , fol. 67 a and b ; r^ivj-^ooo , fol. 
67 a; •^ooo-io ^.a-isa Jlj^i K'iuk^ooo , 
fol. 68 a. 

8. »_i^."i co.VLi Kiilr^isB K'.it^^.i r^vaSL^ 

order of the festival (eoprt] Bea-TroTiKij) of the 
Nativity of our Lord, etc. Fol. 72 b. — 
r«lx.r-W39 , foU. 76 b, 83 a, 91 b, 97 a; 
r^hu\aco , foil. 81 a, 97 b; A^i K'iu^ooi 
r^:x.a,^^o . >*T=»3 , fol. 93 b. 

9. iiu3 rdL=aivx.SO.l r<'cnlr<' ^.tLi r^Qa.^J^ 

.j^.i co.ilL , order of the Mother of God, 
which is celebrated after the Nativity of our 
Lord. Fol. 109 b. — r^i.-vsa , foU. 112 a, 
118 a; K-Aui^oQo , fol. 119 a. 

10. pa aWyhAtrt'.t . rc'ioJL>' JLk. K'<w>\y 
u.iaicn, order of the Infants, who were 
massacred by Herod. Fol. 124 a. — rdLr-vsa, 
foil. 126 b, 128 b; rS-Au^pw , fol. 129 a. 

11. a. ».j^."i cnLuJ.!.! r^x..To r<^3i>^ , order of 
the Epiphany. Fol. 134 a. — r^x-riio , foil. 
137 a, 141 6, 144 b; rCAui^oo) , foU. 140 b, 
144 a, 145 6, 146 a. 

LL 2 



260 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



b. r^jJLl.l.l r^x.."UJ ri'.nr^:^."! rdji*»p^ »<''?^ > 

another order of the Epiphany. Pol. 164 b. 

12. ^j.4*cu<.i cojL^i jiVLSk. Jl^.i k' w "^^ 
»»t. ^>«v4 i order of the Decollation of S. 
John the Baptist. Fol. 162 a. — r^z.i.i.=a , 
foU. 164 a, 165 b ; re-iv^^ao* , fol. 165 b. 

13. r^izsax^n.t r^z*i otXM^oor^ A^. K'Qo^ 
rt'.ioiw.i PC* I ra.voo , order of S. Stephen the 
first deacon and martyr. Eol. 173 a. — 
peiLl.Tsa , fol. 175 a and b. 

14. ^jl:niuU39.i . rC'aiU Aj^ r<h\Cc>Jsa r^iia 
r^doacu r^^^ ^oia , hymns and prayers 
of Nineveh, for three successive days. Eol. 
182 a. 

15. (marg. fnANTHCIC) \\'>^c^r<n rt<os\ 

rilrjoo , order of the Meeting,* i.e. of the 
Entrance of our Lord into the Temple, and 
of S. Simeon the Aged. Eol. 193 a. — p^x-riso, 
foil. 196 a, 198 a; r<'Au\ott) , fol. 198 b. 

16. iv*A ar^ . p<''io»<'oo tisa A^-.i r^oo.^ 
reiMcuii .%u A^.i , order of Mar Severus, or 
of any one Saint. Eol. 208 a. — r«:x.H."t» , 
foil. 210 a, 212 a. 

17. K'icar.na . rtlm^CK r^v^ Aa..i K'Qo^ 
rdMi^'.T , order of the Eighteous and Priests, 
and of the Vigil of the Brethren. Eol. 
218 a. — rcii,'i.Tsa , foil. 219 b, 220 b. 

order of the Dead in general. Eol. 225 b. — 
riii-'iTsa , foU. 227 b, 228 b, 229 a. 

19. (^V=) r^L^j^z^a.! CisJaa r<:Lo.l r^oo^ 
i^iA^ ^oiioaMOQ re'v^^i , order of hymns 
and prayers, in time of wrath {eeo/jLTjvia) 
and in scarcity of rain. Eol. 232 b. 

20. r<'criAr<' ^.Tl>.f cnJ.-UCl.^ A^.l r^ALA^ , 

order of the Decease of the Mother of God ; 
in a more modern hand. Eol. 235 a. 



* Both the Syriac and the Greek words are coiTuptions, 

the one of virairavn^, the other of wramjcrts. On fol. 208 a 
H V V 

the word is written °" -""V"\ . 



••"^ 



On fol. 234 b, at the end of no. 19, are the 
words p^Aujjsa.To K'A\<x^a icaVx. , followed 
by an epigraph in heptasyllabic metre, 
naming the scribe Yeshua' (see also fol. 
72 6, in the ornament) and the person who 
paid for the writing of the book, Abu Ali 
Zakariya : r^aK" . r^^hC^ 1^ ^ r^tf -"y 

K'^Qo^.l r^^nck . I'-u^at lA^.ckaK'.i . icncxacu* 

Below this there are several later notes, 
written across the foot of the page. Eirst, a 
prayer for the said Abu Ali Zakariya, the 
chief of the Tagritans in Egypt : r^ij3."« Aa 

Then, a prayer for the priest Abda and for 

Abu Ali : . ^eo risjAvirs r^vo.i reluK' 1a 
cvcb . rc*°>M r^T<.io r<*TiT la r^.i-a^. Av r<:X^ 
rc*i \ *acn. A.^ K'^ct^^ cnl i^ocn oqa.i 
^coo.itijWo cnl rt'tn ijl r^i.:q r^saifi^ ^Acn.! 
.sen* ocp.t ^njj.i.1 r^OAirC* ooolo . .'^^r< 

Next, a note by one Peter Bartellaya (i.e. 
from re'i^flos >l\\i=3 or ^^t , in the district 
of Masul) : r^LsOMja pdljj r^vn.i ^sa A& 

pd.VKi . i^.t (» JLao . r^iL^va Al.iica.i 
r^Hcuao ^cnl r^4jA'.i A-SkO . cnl r^fia.uJ 

Lastly, the name of the priest Joseph 
Simandaya, t^.n.-ra^na .^jsocul r^saJxi rC^isa 

The above-mentioned Peter Bartellaya 
has also entered his name on the margin of 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



261 



fol. 92 a, as follows: 1^ etAj ,jssa-.cfu 

On the margin of fol, 134 a is written, 
though rather indistinctly, the name of 
another Peter: am ^£oa\\^ A_^ oA^ 
. kUcuia Al.i&oa.i K'ikiAiaa .\<s\<\*aao r^i^fio^n 

[Add. 12,146.] 

cccxx. 

Vellum, 16| in. hy 12f, consisting of 359 
leaves, many of which are stained and torn. 
Originally the number of quires must have 
been about forty, fol. 346 being signed jjA ; 
but not a few are now defective, especially 
from fol. 299 onwards. In the earlier part 
of the volume there are lacunae after foil. 
10, 27 and 296. The hand is the same as 
that of Add. 12,146. It was written A. Gr, 
1317, A. D. 1006, as appears from the 
colophon of Add. 12,149, and has many 
rather rudely drawn ornaments; e.g. foil. 
75 a, 97 a (two birds), 99 a (a tree and two 
birds), 108 b (a bird), 110 a (a bird), 113 b 
(a bird), 117 a, 167 a (a bird), 173 a (a 
fish), 174 a (a hand with a branch), 186 b (the 
same), 188 b, 196 a, 199 a, 217 a, 247 a (two 
feet), 252 a (a hand), 281 a, 285 a (two 
birds), 293 a, 321 a (a hand), and 329 b. 
Foil. 4, 5, 32, 33, 55, 56, 77, 78, 102, 103, 
127 and 128, are supplementary paper leaves, 
inserted apparently dviring the xiii"" cent. 
This volume contains — 

The second part of a Choral Service-book 
for the circle of the whole year. Title, 

fol. 1 b : T^h\OL»^\^h\^ Kl^oooo r^\±i» A^ 

i<930^.l re'coL^ ^ck&v^.i ^XJLsa x<h\x*xji 

There are no running titles. As in Add. 
12,146, some of the madrashe are ascribed 
on the margins, by later hands, to Ephraim 



(e.g. foil. 170 a and 171 b) and Jacob (e.g. 
fol. 135 b), whilst the ba'avatha are attributed 
in the text to either the one or the other, 
according to the metre. 

1. ^j^^a-ir^.i r^x*:u) rdsso^.i rcTaaA^ , order 
of the holy Fast of the Forty (Days), or 
Lent. 

a. a. r^saa^ Jivab.! w*-it i.tM.i , the first 
Sunday in Lent. Fol. 1 b. — r^xJixsa, fol. 
4 a. 

/9. «^o^.i r<lisq.va r^jaxjs ^-i^.! , the 
first Monday in Lent. Fol. 8 a. 

rdsoo-.i , Tuesday in the first week of Lent. 
Fol. 11 a. 

8. rdajLja t<:^^W.i , Wednesday. Fol. 
14 &. 

e. rtLa-t-a rc'r'ai n.i , Thursday. Fol. 
17 i. 

?. K'Ausav^i , Friday. Fol. 21 a. 

r^ jf~ -\ rti'.icDoo Qooio.ior^^ , order of Mar 

Ephraim, the Syrian Doctor, celebrated on 
Saturday in the first week of Lent ; and com- 
memoration of Mar Theodore the illustrious 
martyr. Fol. 24 b. 

b. a. rdsao-s ^'iiil rdajLa.VMS rc'OiiA^, 
order of the second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
29 a. — rcix-i.-ua , fol. 32 a. 

rdsao^-i , of Monday in the second week of 
Lent. Fol. 36 a. 

y. r^_a_x_a reAAi>.i , of Tuesday. Fol. 
39 J. 



r<s -tif^.i , of Wednesday. 
r^xsiM.i , of Thursday. Fol. 
r. K-itaoT^s , of Friday. Fol. 49 a. 



Fol. 42 b. 



45 6. 



262 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



order of the third Sunday in Lent. Pol. 
52 a. — relx-rtso , fol. 55 a. 

0. reLajt-ss ^ii^.i , of Monday. Pol. 
59 a. 

y. f^" ^-> r^hAh\^ , of Tuesday. Fol. 
62 a. 

8. r^" *- K's-iiK'.i , of Wednesday. 
Fol. 65 a. 

e, rdiutjs r^jLSOM.t , of Thursday. Fol. 
68 a. 

f. ri-Avaoii-i , of Friday. Fol. 71 b. 

d. a. r^lsoo^i r^vairc'.-i t^aJca.TM.l K'aui^ , 
order of the fourth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
75 a. — r^xJixsa , fol. 77 a. 

/9. KLa-xja ^'i^i , of Monday. Fol. 81 6. 

7. »^-'*- re'i^^.i, of Tuesday. Fol. 
85 a. 

5. riajta rcla-airf.i , of Wednesday. 
Fol. 88 a. 

e. rda-ta f<T*ni».i , of Thursday. Fol. 
92 a. 

f. (^4130^^..^ , of Friday. Fol. 95 b. 

order of the iifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 99 a. 
— f^x.'i.xsa , fol. 102 a. 

/8. rc*-iT-> ^ii\.i , of Monday. Fol, 106 a. 

7. r<*-i T -I K'^^.-t , of Tuesday. Fol. 
109 a. 

8. r^jn-jLja t^s -iipf.1 , of Wednesday. 
Fol. 113 a. 

6. rfiT-n rixsnti^ , of Thursday. Fol. 
117 a. 

f. K'i\-wsQ.i^.i K'l^x-aov^.i , of Friday. 
Fol. 121 b. 

f. a. r^sao^a K'l^.i r^-\ y -i.o-m.i rc'Qa^, 
order of the sixth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 
125 b.—T^^^xsi , fol. 127 a. 

2. K^:va K'.icDQo .is-tif^ A.:^.! K'oa^!^, 

order of the forty holy Martyrs (of Se- 
baste). FoL 132 b.—T<x.^^s>i , foil. 135 b, 
136 6. 



3. a. T^ut.ore':! t<'ivax..i r^ 



1 T 1 



of the Monday preceding Palm-Sunday. 
Pol. 143 a. 



b. t< -1 Tn re'^it.i, of Tuesday. Pol. 
147 a. 

c. tt^-iT-i rdij3Ht<'.i , of Wednesday. Pol. 
150 J. 

(^. rc'-iT-i r^xsoM.i , of Thursday. Fol. 
154 6. 

e. r<h\s(\\j^:t , of Friday. Fol. 158 a. 

K'lsT .OK' )aXJ9.i pc'Ax-iti . r^lsadfix^a.i , order 
of Lazarus of Bethany, celebrated on the 
Saturday before Palm-Sunday. Fol. 161 6. 

4. f^i^.x.or<'.'i r^z*.T.fl r<laz.s.-u*.i r^u^^L, 
order of Palm-Sunday. Pol. 166 6. — r^ixsa, 
foil. 108 b, 170 a, 171 6; rs'Au^oto, foil. 
169 a and b, 170 6, 172 a and 6. 

5. a^mXr^o aj^.i . r^AOoi.& r^zwi "^A 
i^wiT'a .s AT. ^oi^o , order of the re- 
deeming Passion of our Lord and our God 
and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; with lessons 
from the Gospels (Peshitta version) inter- 
spersed. 

a. rc^-iTD ^'i^:i , of Monday. Fol. 188 6. 
— rtfi-i.Tia , fol. 191 a ; ^rds A^:i KikAsOw 
l*3eoo , fol. 192 6. 

6. rc^nTT. K-AAA^.i , of Tuesday. Fol. 201 b. 

fol. 205 6 ; rcii.'i.T=a , fol. 207 6. 

c. r<*-i T -> rc^ s -lirtf'.i , of Wednesday. 
Fol. 216 a. — r<'&\-X.O-l-& A v.i rS'Av_i_^o«» 
rci..iocJi*s . fol. 219 a; rclt.'iv», foil. 220 6, 
222 a. 

cZ. kAist r<'i>^i.."l >^-l T -I W^ T *W >i.t , of 

Thursday. Pol. 230 6.— rcir-'i-vso , foil. 234 a, 

235 6 ; K'iv-i^^ >cn A^.i rC<4u«.^oo , fol. 

236 6. 

^«sT. .^JL^ ^h\=3 p3 , order celebrated on the 
Thursday of the Mystery, after None. Fol. 
247 a. 

f. r^h\CL&jji\:t K'iuaoi-^rt r^fasl^ , order 
of the Friday of the Crucifixion (Good 
Friday). Pol. 250 6.— rdx-H.-vso , foil. 257 6, 
259 6 ; r^i •gi\ t*J3 rC'.iooa* Aj^.i K'iu^ooo , 
fol. 261 a ; rCAu^aoo , fol. 262 a ; K'iv*\aa> 
^.ftv^rat..'! coaio^^ Ax..i , fol. 264 a; r^^Ki^^co 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



263 



liSap^ ,.cvv^i. 1^.1 , fol. 265 h ; r<'Au\oQo , 
foU. 2G8 a, 276 a and b, 277 h ; rCAu^ow 
K'te*^ ^'ihy Aa-.i , fol. 280 a. 
■ g, t<-i I \^i K'Ai.T^M.i re'oaa\> order of 
the Adoration of the Cross. Fol. 281 a. 

h. rC^isw.! ^A^sx.^ K^Qo^ , Order of the 
Saturday of Annunciation. Fol. 283 b. — 

»<lai*i^^ rtlaoiA Aj^.I r<'iu\ooo , fol. 287 « ; 
K^cioo rs'A<cvs9 JL^.t r<'Au\aQo , fol. 289 a ; 
rtf'Au\oc» , fol. 291 b ; rc^rxsa , foil. 291 b, 
299 «.— On fol. 299 h, at the end of the last 
madrfisha, we find the ruhric : r^iii o=a\x. 

(<'<K— so 



1.1 



tVixcc 



-so 



r^ T »».l 



6. Orders of the Resurrection, relsaJ^ 
t<'&v»Uia:t . They are eight in number, but 
the first, second, and sixth, are wanting. 

a. re'Auso-j-n.i A^ ""^^P^ j third order ; 
imperfect. Fol. 300 «.— rdtH.-vsa , fol. 300 a. 

b. K'ioi.x.o.i .1 rdJku&J^, fourth order. 
Fol. 303 a.— rcix-'i-ua , foil. 304 6, 305 a. 

c. f-eAvia-iis.i CD «<'Qaa\, fifth order; im- 
perfect. Fol. 308 a.—r<x:ixsn , fol. 309 b. 

d. K'Ausn I n.i ~ r<'a»^j seventh order; 
imperfect. Fol. 311 a. 

e. rA\. m I n.i 1i riroajk-^ , eighth order ; 
imperfect. Fol. 313 6.— rdt-'iisa , fol. 315 a 
and b. 

7. »<:ii..-»o»3.i rcAvaov^s K'oa^, order of 
the Friday of the Confessors ; imperfect. 
Fol. 318 b. 

8. reA<."Uj rt^iT-i.-uj.i K^ao^, order of 
the New Sunday ; imperfect. Fol. 323 a. — 
r(£i.H»ia , fol. 324 b, 325 b. 

9. rd*5axA."» ^.i».t cnxAaoo.t K'oo^, order 
of the Ascension of our Lord to Heaven ; 
imperfect. Fol. 329 6.— rsix-H.-iiw , fol. 330 a. 

10. r^tt»Qni\i'\.i K'.ire:^."! r^o»a\ , Order 
of the Feast of pentecost; imperfect. Fol. 
334 a. 

11. p(^wi\'t..i rdi*i ooO'O^ .i^.l rC'aa^, 
order of S. Peter, the chief of the Apostles; 



imperfect. Fol. 337 «.— retitso , fol. 337 b. 
— On fol. 338 b we read JL-.i rdga^ >4». 

jjlAs caiv&Q.l rc'ocb^i c^mlAjL.i (^x*i oooi^^ 

>.4-»t M -3 , "whose commemoration takes 

place on the 28"* of Haziran." 

12. rt'ocb.i r^ w i\ i. ooolci^ A^..t K^yi%\ 
•..i^uio .^^&s cfuiAo.t , order. of 8. Paul 
the Apostle, whose commemoration is on. 
the 29"' of Haziran ; imperfect. Fol. 338 b. 

13. Order of S. John the Evangelist; 
imperfect. Fol. 340 a. 

14. k*mi\t. r^norc'^ A^.i r«'Qa^ , order 
of S. Thomas the Apostle ; imperfect. Fol. 
341.— rcU.i."U»9 , fol. 342 a. 

15. Aur^Q^ft^M 1^ T. A^.i rt'oxa!^, Order 

of the Apostles in general (Common of the 
Apostles) ; imperfect. Fol. 344 b. — r^L'i.Tsa , 
foU. 345 6, 346 b. 

16. K'.tcnoo oooakao Qeu\iao A^.?| rC'Qo^lV^ 
rtUiL^^ , order of Sergius and Bacchus, the 
illustrious martyrs. Fol. 347 a. — rcSti.ijia , 
fol. 348 b. 

17. K'.icnQo Qa*\ior^\^ ,t2>9 A:^."i rt'ooj^ 
r<^n;-i\o r^-*j^ , order of Mar George, the 
illustrious and famous martyr; imperfect. 
Fol. 350 a. — rcitis^ , fol. 351 a. 

18. r<'.icnoo ooo.[a<'i(\ii %xsn\ A^Jt [r^QodL^] 
cra-sari' [ r^\ Aft* A-^o ] , order of Mar Qui- 
ricus, or Cyriacus, the martyr, and of his 
mother Julitta ; imperfect. Fol. 353 b. 

19. w*s nT o fiosnx. r^xaJasa A^..! r^oiaa^ 
aru-ia , order of the Maccabees, Shamuni 
and her seven sons ; imperfect. Fol. 354 a. 

20. Aur^o\^ K'scDQo 1^.1 K'oa^, order 
of the Martyrs in general (Common of the 
Martyrs) ; imperfect. Fol. 354 b. 

O 

21. K'cnlr^ (sic) i).vL..l cal.TtO:^.! rtf'oa^ 

>.is!S , order of the Decease of Mary the 
Mother of God ; imperfect. Fol. 356 o. 

22. rda.*A^i rixi.-w rc'.ird:^.! rtf'Qfii^, order 



26^ 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



of the holy Festival of the Cross ; imperfect. 
Fol. 357 b. 

On fol. 299 h there is the following note 
in heptasyllahic metre, mentioning the 
names of the scrihe Yeshua' and of Abu 'All 
Zakariya, at whose expense the manuscript 
was written. . rc^cocu** AJLts.i r<l:»o-a-l 
K'^icLSnt^ . r<*i n -lOJ. dfua^uSk.! K'.tfr^o 
. r<li*.i yiO-AS r^\2n .^.O-muS . rd^asojtlo 
. tOiut^K' cqAa rr**n i s. .vy\n-i.i ..^oz* r<l*isa 

o 



The scribe has also recorded his own 
name and that of his patron in several other 
places; e.g. foil. 75 a, rfw i* \ r^xsa 

r^sahvSk .j^azAo r^-u&i Jl^aardl , 99 a, 

117 a, 166 b, 188 5, 250 5, 281 a, and 357 6, 



J»=a 



"X 



■I* a-iSar^ . cnlxM 
To a marginal addition on fol. 68 b are 



appended the words : c»cLJot<'4\pe' 



e"* 



1^ 



cnl, "written by Rabban Athanasius (or 
The6nas?),the disciple of our blessed Father; 
may the Lord grant him. forgiveness." 

[Add. 12,147.] 

CCCXXI. 

Vellum, 15i in. by 12f, consisting of 233 
leaves. The quires, 24 in number, are 
signed with letters. In all external respects 
this volume is precisely similar to Add. 
12,146. It was written A. Gr. 1318, A.D. 
1007, and contains — 



The first part of a Choral Service-book for 
the circle of the whole year, comprising the 
same services as Add. 12,146, except that 
the more modern portions (no. 1, d and e, 
and no. 20) have not been added. Although, 
however, the services are the same, yet the 
hymns, prayers, etc., which compose each ser- 
vice, are often very different. Hence, in the 
rc'^ojsa.co.i rsiLi.TSi , foil. 9 b and 10 a, we 
find that John (Chrysostom), Cyril, Dioscorus, 
Ephraim, Isaac (of Antioch), Jacob (of Bat- 
nae) and Philoxenus (of Mabug) are blessed ; 
whilst curses are bestowed upon Bardaisan, 
Marcion, Audius (..ioa-), Mani, and Arius. 

1. Order of the Dedication of the Church ; 
misplaced. Fol. 1 a. 

2. Order of the Dedication of the Church. 
Fol. 5 b. 

3. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Fol. 
15 a. 

4. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Fol. 30 a. 

5. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Fol. 
46 6. 

6. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 54 b. 

7. The Revelation of S. Joseph. Fol. 63 b. 

8. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 71 b. 

9. The Order of the blessed Virgin. Fol. 
108 6. 

10. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 
122 6. 

11. The Epiphany. Fol. 132 b. 

12. TheDecoUationof S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 161 a. 

13. S. Stephen. Fol. 172 a. 

14. Hymns and prayers of Nineveh. Fol. 
181a. 

15. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple. Fol. 192 b. On fol. 192 b, the name 

is written .^iskciapc, HANTHCIC; on fol. 
207 a, jaeuQfi^ii , 

16. Severus, patriarch of Antioch, or any 
one Saint. Fol. 207 a. 

17. Order of the Righteous and Priests, 



and of the Vigil of the Brethren. Fol. 
217 a. 

18. Order of the Dead in general. Pol. 
22i h. 

19. Order of hymns and prayers, in 
time of wrath and scarcity of rain. Fol. 
231 J. 

At the end of this last order, fol. 233 b, 
after the M^ords K'^usaxo r<'i\a^A doaVz. 
cnL.T ^ ..y.\^-. . KlAOTA.i , we find the same 
metrical colophon as in Add. 12,146. Then 
comes the following note, o i \ •a3\j.r<' 

, ca.3 ca&s Y"** »»\»T< . r^ucLn K'ioa^.ua^o 
. r<SQOa.i ^^ I \ T . .:^iLiu3 * . tr^i t-i ca ^o^ 

. jjoQOLSoi.i.l Q-^oi\ i*a QsoLt^orC'^ tVna 
. _" -^ ' tri T^Aa-D<yi 1 °>t^ .3Q n^ . tT^ao 
cn*aii\i.o coIax. r^y^ r«*ijci ...ocn^oA^.l 

n-*o.i >^ >93oJLao •> ^jsar^ 7**"^ ^ i cnivii^ 
eu^ui^l i<'i.i3_>ruo rC'AvjjQ it Au . oriJ->.i 

«:|j>(<la . r^oui-ur^ k-*cnaiaMT<' ^Aad\&^r<'o 
«<L>i*.t r<li4AxM K'cii. T<!l XJkCi . r^ t\** .^02> 

.... tT-A^^t >JL^a3r^ .rdA.SacDVsK' rdaoo.i 
crA rC'QOLijcn . kLmlISS ^JluO* is t • f<^«-l^''i^^.l 

• These three words are on the margin. 

t This name is written on the margin, and is very in- 
distinct. After iV^.»l one would expect r^^i (see 
Add. 12,146), but the word looks more like t\A»\ 
repeated. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



2C5 

k^ oop.i aeo . >cooi iV\\o rtbAr^ 
K'iKujjO'i r^Aca r^hoa^oo >i^oo^&f.i r^l^^r^ ^rC* 

on:*.! . f^zaTA r<Lnls «._e»js8r^o . ,cnal^ 
tViA<l >l^a3ru orA r^QOM K'oAr^ iVwit**! 
t " '• •** vyv^'-t ^^03 cu'i -ivAoao K'cniV^ 
vv^OAJi^.i rdiA^ ,cix>ax.r^o . i-^00 rCioos 
r^sr^ cnms, o . vA^.i rdx*.Tjb.l rt^T I % pa^. 

Klit^ QOA&sa •:• ^tsnt< rc'cnlrC ^aoA r^axuai 

r^ciAr^ r^tXAXSn i.A.i^r^.1 OTSaT^* t^iaooo 
. tCDO.vLtAo >ci3aMruo >oaomaruo . 1^0.1 
re'iAsQa fc..'^. ^jAcd r^raiiixa .^itoAvx.K'.l 

"These former books {or first volumes) 
were fimished in the year of the Greeks 1318 
(A.D. 1007), on Thursday, the 25th of the 
month of Shebat, at the ninth hour of the 
day, in the days of Mar John, patriarch of 
Antioch,* and Mar Zachariah, archbishop of 
Alexandria, t and Mar Thomas, metropolitan 
of Jerusalem, and Mar Thomas, metropolitan 
of Tiberias, and Mar Theophilus, metropolitan 
of Damascus, and Mar Jacob, bishop of 
Halbun, — may the Lord, through their 
prayers, make His rest and peace dwell with 



• John viii. bar 'Abdun. See Assemani, Bibl. Orient, 
t. ii., p. 352 ; Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 1380. 

t See Eenaudot, Hist. Patriarch. Alexandr. Jacobit., 
p. 386 ; Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., coL 480. 
H M 



266 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



His people and His Church, Amen — and in 
the days of Mar David, abbat of the Desert, 
and of Elias the priest, his second (in autho- 
rity). To the glory and honour of the Holy 
Trinity, these former books {or first volumes) 
were finished, and their latter fellows (the 
second volumes) were written, by the hands 
of Yeshua' the sinner, and, though unworthy, 
called a monk, who is known as Bar Andreas 
(the son of Andrew), from Hisn Zaid in 
Mesopotamia. He wrote them in the house 
of the elder, venerable as Abraham, Abu 'AH 
Zakariya, the chief (?) of theTagritans, the son 
of the deceased John — may God pardon him 
and his dead — who took pains and wrote 
them (^. e. got them written), in order that 
this spiritual treasure might be deposited, 
with its fellows, in the holy convent of the 
Mother of God in the desert of Scete, and 
that they might pray for him," etc. "I be- 
seech you, O holy Eathers, who may hereafter 
fall in with this book, if there be an error 
in it, correct it, and do not blame, because 
the greater part of it (cq^> = cnr^\eu» ?) 
was put together without a manuscript (to 
copy from) ; but be mindful of the sinner 
Yeshiia', and say :" etc. 

Below, there is written, in a different 
hand, a note mentioning the name of the 
priest 'Abda as one who had taken pains 
with these volumes (namely, in correcting 

them), ^cn A^. r*'\^'\\nt r\ r<h\o,&^^ dtoco 

»<aAi rdiia.ick t^TiTn (sic) K'.vau^ rdsiAv^ 

. ^jOi^ ,m/\^ .Vv\/\ crA r^sn.iy\ T^\sn 

Farther down, there are two notes, written 
by one hand, recording the names of the 
priests Kauma and Joseph Simandaya, monks 

of the convent of S. Mary Deipara. rsl.is3 
r^isaoj^.l cnL.i tr^T i Tn r^SQCuA rr^twyl 
.ajJocuX reCfiOML) rdii^a •:• . ^jsnre' >cnomardlo 

[Add. 12,148.] 



CCCXXII. 

Vellum, about 16| in. by 12|, consisting 
of 84 leaves, many of which are much 
stained and torn. In all external respects 
this volume is precisely similar to Add. 12,147, 
and is dated A. Gr. 1317, A.D. 1006. It 
must, therefore, have originally contained 
about 40 quires (fol. 61 is signed ^1) ; but 
the greater part of it has been gradually lost 
and destroyed. For specimens of ornaments 
see foil. 27 b and 30 a. Foil. 33 and 34 are 
supplementary paper leaves, exactly similar 
to those described in Add. 12,147. Fol. 63 
has also been repaired with paper. It con- 
tains — 

The second part of a Choral Service-book 
for the circle of the whole year, comprising 
the. same services as Add. 12,147, but dif- 
fering considerably in the hymns, prayers, 
etc., which compose each service. 

1. Lent ; very imperfect. Foil. 2 h — 35 b. 
After this there is a huge lacuna, extending 
from 1 e, a to 5 A in Add. 12,147. 

2. Order of the Saturday of Annuncia- 
tion, K'^i^oo.i rA\ -1 1. ; imperfect. Fol. 
36 a. At the end of this order, fol. 43 b, is 
the same metrical note as in Add. 12,147, 
fol. 299 b. 

3. .^.i^.t cnioajLCi (^si t^nxa.TMl K^^ia^, 
order of the great Sunday of the Eesurrec- 
tion of our Lord, in eight parts ; imperfect. 
Fol. 43 b. On fol. 67 b we find the subscrip- 
tion : r^\i* .^(XXiX r<Wt r<'caAt<' rt^wiTrq 



A. 



.^o-a 



rd-l rivn » lo 




4. iivn.i rc'ixaoi.^.s rdlsaduLsa.i r<'y%\ 
rd»-A , order celebrated on the Friday after 
Easter Sunday, called r^lii.iccn.i K'Avaoi-i- , 
the Friday of the Confessors; imperfect. 
Fol. 67 b. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



267 



5. New Sunday ; very imperfect. Fol. 
70 rt. 

• 6. The Ascension of our Lord ; very im- 
perfect. Fol. 71 b. 

7. Fragments of the order of Pentecost, 
of S. Paul the Apostle, and others. Foil. 
79—83. 

On fol. 84 b there is a supplementary ser- 
vice, in a more modern hand, for the Trans- 
figuration of our Lord.* 

Fol. 84 a contains the following note, 
similar to that in Add. 12,148, fol. 233 b, 

but much soiled and torn. pc[4u»a,ax.Axl] 

r^xa.vs rd»»a'i[.lo K'vsj.to r^src'."! r^ooojr^a 
.\ <^ »» h\r^ t f^_>Qoor^.a diL>o_i.o 

coL.i r<l<cio<Uj A^^[sa] A^. .^^o 

(originally r<*i\») rf'i\srq rduc.i ,coo.Vi'<% .io 



(orig.re * i \M )re:30^.^CUt» ,:u«iclss ^^.i js^^r^ 

r^vcLMSn , >i i'\t\ >L^ aar<'.i f<'(&t'i.va 

r<&lr<' h\A.x. . tCDO.-i'i'i \ \o K'cnArti' coA 



(orig. oa.»j^) rtJAv.i\p{ia ^^Ll .isa 



* With this supplementary service and those in Add. 
12,146 (1, d,e, and 20) are to be connected the services 
contained in Add. 18,820, foil. 17 — 54, which were, no 
doubt, once bound with these volume. 

t These two words are evidently an alteration by a 
later hand, which has retouched several other portions of 
this note, in particular, the words that immediately 
follow, from rtl^ooAM to KluAu^^^. 

I Some words were added by the scribe on the margin, 
:-of which there are still legible : . r^T* A " 

. ma k-AA ," on the 23d of the 

month of Shebat." 






rdx.."uo rtS-sacvA-A ^.i ^^^k* 



ooo.iiQie3b.i.i 
. rO^Qor^'.i r^i^.TSO^.i . rc'coAr^i^.-vli.T aiL.i 

oeb orui^o.! r^isa ^iccio ^cu ,iso.l r^Mrc* 

coL^.t r^x.a'i^ r^TtTn rd^Ar** ."Ui . . -i,-*»ii 
^Q0cu tisao ■usart'.i rtf'isaa^.i r^v.sjL.ri 
r^r^ ,\saa . r^-iux. .j^i^ii^ia.i oen i^xaxa 
r^sacua ,T^ao . f^n^i^ .^.s-»iuS3.i am t^ZAZa 
.:^<\x> txsaa . k'tit d k^cl^q ,i.=ao . r^xtxjt 
. re 'T i To r^200-ij3 tissa . rtdr^ is rdz&XA 
r^jajA^ tl-sao . r^.i i *in lOo rt'TiT n ^oocu ,iaao 
^i.l tCDOMrC rt'TiT o .:^az< ,i.S9a . rOuca 



r^wo^'i.a >i.S)90 



(<^i-zAo . >toA is jjuQiusaAK' 



r^ixsozsa 



r^^oXtcA^v^a.l p^i\o_axaAo r<'A\o, 



oen 



^ol 



ry* -I I -1110 rears' vyK* 



^aOOLa 



fT**l I ~1 »» 



^o]cn_L,.i rc^t^*! TTO ,ocD 

rdoai 






(^900003 



['^y^]'"' P<'A«i*»ia .vJui r(^iiis-> »^Jr^ 






re'H.iOaa ...QJr^ )ti^0e>O [r^]JU.Q 



OlK'jJOV-M 
^o.lxMr<^.l t<'Airt.vV\f» [t^_x_]*»o."« 

vvl.T aA ^A[eo]o . ^..oenL.'! r^oop 

^o . ^..o^MVia ^..g^'ii (<AiLaz.sa vyicutla 

rtf'cULrf ^..oato^wxJ.i K^-oSoL^ r^A^'icL^ 
li M 2 



268 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



rOjLLsb r^i.TJK's »^ai*» i-=> [orig. r^ i \»] 

y 

K'cnlJrC' rtlML&iso ijk.i^r<' . V9g(<<^a rul^^.i 



irdio I 






cnL>.i r^sor^a . .^.OJim [cnL<.i rdsr^o 
. > ^M i l*7i f^Larur^ . oq1>.i «<Mrua . cn3.i->Qo 
■ s T I \r<'o 

r<'4\\»3] >cb ,cnaL^ reiaYi. . rc'A^Qi^ ^^a 

. cn^us p3 * AK'o ctxrA pa K'^vzxa i ' y A^ 
)Cnau.Mia . f^AM.t r^i-SkOo »sa[crcax- r^LuA^lo 

«<i."«]or30j>. cnl .xa^a cn^&ca.i r^iA^ r^isa 
0"»-ajt.:i rdfiu.l\o rdirclA >^ .cnosa.vj [rcla!\j 

• ^asar^ '•'•" '*^. 
rCWsaa «^r<^. r^-leo rtlaiuxss ^^o^K^.i A^ 

••• ^iSorc" re* I *n T -).i cnA\aA\salo 

" To the glory and honour of the Holy and 
Consubstantial Trinity, Father, Son and 
Holy Ghost, the exalted chief Abu 'All 
Zakariya, known as the Tagritan, used dili- 
gence and took pains concerning (this book), 
for the sake of the forgiveness of himself 



* The words Ar^a cq-slA are a later alteration. See 
Proverbs, xvii. 13. 



and his dead. It was written by the hands 
of the scribe Yeshua', son of the late Andrew, 
of Hisn Zaid, in the house of Abu 'Ali Z. 
(may God pardon him and his dead), in the 
year 1317 of the Greeks (A.D. 1006), in the 
days of Mar John, the patriarch of Antioch, 
known as Bar 'Abdun, and of Mar Zacharias, 
patriarch of Alexandria ; and in the days of 
Mar Thomas, metropolitan of Jerusalem, and 
Mar Thomas, metropolitan of Tiberias, and 
Mar Theophilus, metropolitan of Damascus. 
And it was written for the holy convent of 
the Mother of God, in the desert of Scete, in 
the days of Mar David, the abbat of the 
convent, brother of Mar John (may the Lord 
exalt his memory), who was likewise abbat of 
the convent; and in the days of 'Abda, a priest 
and monk of the church of Egypt, when 
Elias the priest was second (in authority) 
to the abbat of the said convent ; and of the 
priests Mar Joseph, known as the Shaizarene 

(from Shaizar,^j^), and Mar Elias, known 
as Yariba (?), and Mar Kauma, and Mar 
Moses, and Mar Yeshua' bar Lala, and Mar 
Bar-sauma, and Mar Joseph Simandaya, and 
Mar Saliba, and Mar Yeshua', the brother of 
Eabban Bar-sauma, and Mar 'Abd al-Masih, 
the archdeacon of the holy convent, and the 
deacon Mar Bar-sauma, and the famous soli- 
tary Rabban Taiyib, and Mar 'Abd al-Masih 
bar Lauzi, and the rest of the brotherhood 
in this convent, which is their house of 
sojourn. Do thou, Lord," etc. " So that, 
through their holy prayers, God the Messiah 
may grant pardon to Abii 'Ali Z. and to the 
scribe Yeshiia', the son of Hannun, (the son) 
of Andrew, (both) deceased, and to lus 
mother Sidanah (?). And I beg of thee, O 
discreet (reader), who art hereafter to read 
this record, to pray and say: God the 
Messiah, when thou comest in thy kingdom, 
remember Abu 'Ali Z. and his parents, and 
thy servant Yeshua' and his father HannOn, 
and his mother Sidanah, and his brothers, 
the deceased Andrew, and the deceased 



CnOEAL BOOKS. 



269 



&x> 



Furaij (^ ?),...'. and Elisha and 

Sallba," etc. 

The same person who frequently retouched 
the above, has added the words: Ar^a 

" And also to the sinner 'Abda, who took 
pains and repaired this book, may the Lord 
grant forgiveness. Amen." 

Below, there are indistinctly written, in 
the form of a cross, the words: •. .-iir^ 

. (?) K';VM&(<'»l^>Mio A.li^ f< ' i \» A^ rdi- 

Under the name A.ii^ another person has 
written j^ca^ eo, "that is, Yeshua ' ; " which 
is correct, according to the alphabet of 
Bar-daisan. 

On fol. 1 a, there are two notes, the one 
written by the priest Joseph Simandaya, 
A. Gr, 1320, A.D. 1009 ; the other recording 
the names of the priests Bar-sauma and his 
brother Yeshua' ; all three monks of the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, and named in 
the above list. 

(?),OCDCaM. ST<^0 O.TJil^ l^flOMQ JUl 

*.aA 
(sic) i<''t-s>t<'.'!0 rdar^.l f<'AAi^ rtfsoQln-) i^.-u^B 



The 



cnL.t 






ft'Vm'aa 



• The letters tOcaoo-M. are indistinct, 
seems to be a mistake for v^a.l^ = Asdo^ 

year is expressed by the Coptic arithmetical figures for 
1000 (^), 300 (I!), and 20 (tu), more commonly 
D or Dj Z, and Lo. 



^.tL' ^ua.t r<'i*.i.i K'i.MCkvs.i r^i*.l w*TiTn 
K'i.lcUM en \ M r^h\c\'^ o^so . (sic) >i^r^TSa 



ca< 



(read ^I'aiiT.i.t) ^I'aax.i.i ^oA r^ttt **.\ r^L.n.91 

[Add. 12,149.] 

CCCXXIII. 

Thirty-nine vellum leaves, many of which 
are much stained and torn (Add. 18,820, 
foU. 17 — 55). Each page is divided into 
two columns. They were written by dif- 
ferent hands, during the xi*'' and xii*'* cen- 
turies, some portions being dated A. Gr. 
1432, A.D. 1121. The contents are- 
Anthems, madrashe, and canons for various 
occasions; viz. 

1. The Nativity of our Lord; imperfect. 
FoU. 17 a and 21 a. 

2. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Fol. 24 h. 

3. The several Sundays in Lent; imper- 
fect. Fol. 25 a. 

4. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 36 a. 

5. Pentecost. Fol. 36 a. 

6. The Commemoration of S. Peter and 
S. John the Apostles ; imperfect. Fol. 37 a. 

7. Of Barbara and Juliana. Foil. 38 a and 

42 a. 

8. Of Basil and Gregory. FoU. 39 a and 

43 a. 

9. Of Bar-sauma. Fol. 46 a. 

10. Of Simeon Stylites. Fol. 46 b. 

11. Of Domitius, J^»u.i ,isa . Fol. 48 a. 

12. The Dedication of the Church, ^.icu>.t 
rC^ri:^ . Fol. 50 a. 

13. The Annunciation of Zacharias; im- 
perfect. Fol. 61 b. 



270 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



14. The Commemoration of Priests; 
imperfect. FoL 52 a. 

15. The Commemoration of any one Saint, 
r^.saeLJ_n .vm .i-^s ; imperfect. Foil. 53 h, 
54 a, and 55 a. 

16. The Transfiguration of our Lord. FoU. 
54 6 and 55 h. 

Notes on foil. 26 h and 41 h inform us 
that some of these services were written in 
the year 1432, A.D. 1121, by the priest 
Bar-sauma of Mar'ash, at the expense of 

^^ 

. t<i T <b V53 .;^:i->Au:a.i »Tn ")[o] r^-i'i-a.vs 



the deacon Rabhan Isaac of Bagdad. 



ocoao 



rdflo^a_& r^ca.a.1 K'^i 



10.J^\ 



red 



^_r* 



r<'l_o.T 



k . .1.1 \j-t ^.1 T^\ T*J1 T^ 

Of a note on fol. 55 h only a very few 
words are legible. 

These leaves ought to have been bound 
with Add. 12,146-7-8-9, as they merely con- 
tain supplemental services, such as are found 
here and there in those volumes. Fol. 54 h, 
for example, is in the same handwriting as 
Add. 12,146, fol. 235. 

[Add. 18,820, foU. 17—55.] 



CCCXXIV. 

VeUum, about 8| in. by 7|, consisting of 
210 leaves, some of which are stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1, 4, 6, 7, and 209. 
The quires, signed with both Syriac and 
Greek letters, were originally 25 in number, 
but !<* and ensk are lost, and leaves are want- 
ing after foU. 7 and 208. The number of 
lines in each page varies from 20 to 32. It 
is written in a good hand of about the xi'^ 
cent., and contains — 

Choral Services for the festivals of the 



whole year, including many hymns (rdla , 

K-Auii^sa) and prayers, ascribed to Ephraim, 
Jacob of Batnae and Severus of Antioch. 

1. The Nativity of our Lord; imperfect, 
there remaining only a collection of i<:i.i.tso. 
Fol. 1 a. 

2. The Commemoration of the blessed 

Virgin, pC'^ul^.tjs.I r<'.trd^ h\.x*^Ciri i^fitiA^^ 
)Q..i:s)9 rS'otAri' Ax.iL r<'A\M-iTrqo . Fol. 14 h. 

3. S. Simeon the Aged and the Innocents, 
K'.icd^'.f o r<laLflt> «._fts.'3aT..i visos^ . Fol. 24 a. 

4. The Epiphany, rdx-.Tja ri'.ir^^S r;^fti'>\ 
K'HcDCU iu&oK' rtfLMJ.1 Aus.i r^enlpS'a . Fol. 
30 b. Including the T<.xjsa vvia=j.i r<sx>s\, 
fol. 34 a, and a collection of rdx.rT.s3 , fol. 
39 a. 

5. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, rdi.i'WN'a ^cu.i rt't»^\ . Fol. 45 ft. 

6. The Commemoration of the Forty Mar- 
tyrs, r<Lx^x^ r^.iauo ^tsiW.I r<^a:k2^ . Fol, 
50 b. 

7. Lent, .jgnst'iaq.t r^h\ i l s "raa r^lja 
^is-TiK'.t r<l»ofAr^o rdx^.va KLsoo-m , hymns 
of Jacob, fol. 57 b; prayers of Jacob, fol. 
63 b, and Ephraim, fol. 65 b ; order of the 
Miracles, r^^'i^.i^.i rdaaaJ^ , fol. 71 b. 

8. Palm Sunday, rdx-..T-n r^.trtfl^.l rdOiL^ 

rdl^JLOK'.l rC'-IT-l.TM.I r«».r.r>^<\r> . Fol. 79 b. 

Including a collection of hymns, r^iuLk=a 
r^ijo Avaaop^, fol. 87 a. 

9. Passion {or Holy) "Week, rslioaia pdx»» . 
Monday. Fol. 94 b. 

Tuesday. Fol. 103 b. 

Wednesday. Fol. 112 a. 

Thursday. Fol. 120 b. The order of the 
"Washing (of Feet), rc'^^ix..! riap^, fol. 
129 b. 

Friday, fol. 132 a. Canticles on the Apos- 
tasy of Simon Peter, cn^ici^^ A^.i r<'Av*^euto 
«..a^.5at-.i , fol. 140 b ; on Judas the traitor, 
rc^im\T-a K'.ioco* A^:i »<'Au\cw», fol. 143 b ; 
a rc'&Vk^cuso for terce, ^j.^jt.AAi^.'i, fol. 147 b; 
another for sext, rdsacu.i ca^a.i i<'iu\cu» , 



CnOEAL BOOKS. 



271 



by Jacob, fol. 150 b ; and the order of the 
Adoration of the Cross, k'^.i^oi r^fioA^^ 
rd^A^ii , fol. 153 a. 

Saturday, r<'A>i-a-oi>.i r^Avax. . Fol. 155 a. 
Including the canticle on the Cherub and 
the Thief, »<:fla*\5* r^^oi^ .L^.i r<'4u\eu» , 
fol. 160 b. 

10. The Sunday of the Resurrection, 
r^hysxUBl t^ -i t ->.-u».1 relAi^ . Eol. 167 a. 
Including the r^Lsaiz..! r^Jao^ , fol. 180 a. 

11. New {or Low) Sunday, rdoa.^ 
K'^.VM rdiULSs.VM.l . Tol. 180 b. 

12. The Ascension, r<lalaa>.i r£sa^. Fol. 
186 b. 

13. Pentecost, Klx^rua r^:tr<j^:t r<'tn\\ 
t^3^cu\ia.t . Fol. 194 b. 

14. The Invention of the Cross, r(^tw\\ 
-^-' -^ -1 r^^ u>T,.i rdx^.VD (<'.ir<l^.i . Fol. 
202 b. 

15. mi&.i rd^isoX iXAJ (^sicoon rdJCilia 
r^h\ix. , cantus ad Magnificat ; only a small 
fragment of the last canon remains. Fol. 
209 a. 

16. v«^ f^-^sor^ h\ir^ toAr^ ^ccar^:^ f^ l 1 1 s 

K'Aulx. ooIa.i r^^rwiMT. r^iiMOd ^cn.i, an- 
thems for the ferial days of the week. Fol. 
209 a. 

17. Funeral services, k'.tu.^.i r<L>aX ; im- 
perfect. Fol. 210 b. 

[Add. 14,501.] 

CCCXXY. 

Vellum, about 12^ in. by 8|, consisting 
of 71 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
were origiually 16 in number, but r^ is now 
lost, and of the rest only r^ and ja^ are 
complete. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 31 to 48 lines. It is 
written in a small, regular character, of 
about the xi"* cent., and contains — 

A collection of Choral Services for the 
festivals of the whole year, comprising many 



hymns (rClja , rdiij^ , re:i.i.%±a , i^Au^Ott , 
Ki2afla=3.i r^h\s , etc.) and prayers, ascribed 
to Ephraim and Jacob of Batnae. 

1. The Dedication of the Church ; imper- 
fect. Fol. 1 a. In the madrashc on fol. 1, 
Bardesanes, Manes, Arius, Theodore (of 
Mopsuestia), Diodorus (of Tarsus), Bar- 
sauma, Narses, Julian (of Halicamassus), 
Eutyches, Marcion, Leo, and Nestorius, are 
cursed as heretics, their names being in- 
verted in writing ; whilst Ignatius, Athana- 
sius, BasU, Gregory (Nazianzen), John 
(Chrysostom), Cyril, Dioscorus, Severus, 
Ephraim, Jacob (of Batnae), and Philoxenus, 
are lauded as orthodox teachers. 

2. The Annunciation of the Virgin ; im- 
perfect. Fol, 3 a. — rdz-'TTSo , fol. 3 b. 

3. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, ■^«v^\ 

t^vstoso . Fol. 6 b. — k:x.i.-v»i , fol. 8 a, 

4. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
r«''^trd2a ^h\s}^ r^iT-i.-UJca rdAsn^utsa.i . Fol. 
9 a. — KiLi.TSo , fol. 10 «. 

5. The Revelation of S. Joseph, '**««^\ 
.^flocu.i coiA^s . Fol. 12 b. 

6. The Nativity of our Lord; imperfect. 
Fol. 14 a. — T^o^ Aajscd.f r<'Au^eua(» , fol. 

22 b ; ^a'v&k' iVsa T<z*.Ta.i rdx.i.Tsa , fol. 

23 5. 

7. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin ; imperfect. Fol. 26 a. 

8. The Massacre of the Innocents; im- 
perfect. Fol. 30 a. 

9. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Fol. 34 a. — 
rdiM.va riLflaJk^^ , fol. 34 a ; r^ui^ rdflo^ , 
fol. 39 a; r^AulA* rd«a^, fol. 43 b; 
pi'.via^ A^.1 r<'iv»\ftfli> , fol. 48 b. 

10. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist. Fol. 48 b. — r^x.H.V9a , fol. 54 a. 

11. The Presentation in the Temple, 
reda^cfA.i .^i^.l cniA^^a.i r^JttjJI^ . Fol. 
55 a. — r<'<Ki\cuia , fol. 61 b. 

12. The Forty Martyrs; imperfect. Fol. 
63 a. 



272 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



13. The Commemoration of any Saint; 
imperfect. Tol. 66 a. 

14. The Commemoration of the Teachers, 
r^x.i.T2a . iure^io^ r^i&JLsb.i ; imperfect. 
Fol. 66 h. 

15. The Commemoration of Severus of 
Antioch, K'iar<lfl9 jiia r^z*^D A^s r<it."i."vsa ; 
imperfect. Fol. 68 a. 

16. Part of a madrasha on the Eesurrec- 
tion of the Dead ; imperfect. Eol. 71 a. 

Some leaves of this manuscript have been 
bound as part of Add. 17,216. See the next 
number. 

[Add. 14,509.] 



CCCXXYI. 

Eleven vellum leaves, about lOf in. by 7^, 
nearly all more or less stained and muti- 
lated (Add. 17,216, foU. 15—25). Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 37 to 40 
lines. These leaves belong to the service- 
book Add. 14,509 (see above), and contain 
hymns and prayers for the foUowiag occa- 
sions — 

1. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Pol. 15 a. 

2. New (or Low) Sunday, re:_ai-a^_^ 
K'AxTi* w^nT -I.TM.1 . Pol. 17 a. 

3'. The Commemoration of S. Thomas, 
r^Molz. r^:s>30r^i>."i , Pol. 19 a. 

4. Of the Apostles, r^MLiix. l^.i visxt^ 
AureUai^. Pol. 20 6. 

5. Of the Martyrs. Pol. 23 a. 

6. Of Sergius and Bacchus. Pol. 24 a. 

7. Of George, rcioaao jtoAs.mi^>i»>."i. Pol. 
25 a. 

[Add. 17,216, foil. 15—25.] 

CCCXXVII. 

VeUum, about lOf in. by 7|, consisting 
of 201 leaves, many of which are stained 
and soiled. PoU. 1 and 2 axe much torn, 



and the former has been repaired with 
paper. The quires, signed with letters, are 
21 in number, the last being imperfect. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 30 to 38 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regular hand of the xi*'' or xii* 
cent., and contains — 

A Choral Service-book for the circle of 
the whole year, comprising anthems (rdiii^), 
chiefly for vespers (rd-x-ssri), nocturns 
(pciiJA."!), and morning prayer (rs'iA-n). 

1. The Consecration of the Church, rdAuv^ 

rt'Ai.T^ j.SCtns . Pol. 1 h. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Pol. 
3 6. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Pol. 5 h. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Pol. 
8 5. 

5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Pol. 11 a. 

6. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, ,^.i.^(\j.i Q c»\<Lb A.^.1 rdAL.^ 
^.vo ..^OJAis Klfla&a rtli^a^u^TS.i . Pol. 14 a, 

7. The Revelation of S. Joseph, rdtt^ 
.ajtocu.i eniil^A^:! . Pol. 16 h. 

8. The Nativity of our Lord. Pol. 19 a. — 

,]ao(X^ov& , fol. 19 a; cnLn r^VMrtf* rdAo^ 
(sic) .jsooiA^or^ 

r!:.AulA», fol. 27 
r<UiisoA\o , fol. 31 h. 

9. The Commemoration of the blessed 

Virgin, K'crArC' '(^.tA^ r<'<&u^.Tn A^.i r^iao^ 
)a.is3 . Pol. 37 a. 

10. The Massacre of the Innocents. Pol. 
42 a. 

11. The Commemoration of BasU and 
Gregory. Pol. 46 a. 

12. The Epiphany, r^i*.vn r<'.i»^^.i w^nii>\ 

p^iooi . Pol. 48 h. — r^ui^ .floasLtp^, fol. 52 a ; 



re" 


K'.lJui 


r<'.ir^^S 


fol. 


23 «; 


jJoOA-r*' 


vC^ 







CHORAL BOOKS. 



273 



■•.V ,-Kf n. r^h>^^^ Jio OA^r^ , fol. 65 a; 
r^iusa^o '■^'V '-^i j^oaA^r^, fol. 58 b. 

13. The Decollation of S. John the Bap- 
tist. Fol. 61 b. 

14. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, 

r<.imjao.-i rdis^.-uno . Pol. 64 b. 

15. The Presentation of our Lord in 
the Temple, rt* r-.x-o rc'.ipf y.i r^^i_a!^ 

Fol. 66 b. 

16. The Commemoration of Severus, patri- 
arch of Antioch. Fol. 71 a. 

17. Lent. — First week; fol. 73 b. Mar- 
ginal note : r^m&.i T-isas^ am ^^omt^ tVu 

.\yTii coi>i.iJi=) .a<i\^ 'p^'iJSkT^ >i^99.i 0030 
ooisn ^uaiuk.i r<^jnjitw> oocn ^j.a«i\^ ru.i 
ru cd^Vmls iv3^\AO iujL&x.T<' r^lat iixso 
KlA.1.^^ Ktoeni . — Second week ; fol. 77 a. — 
Third week ; fol. 82 a. — Fourth week ; fol. 
87 a.— Fifth week ; fol. 92 a.— Sixth Sunday 
in Lent ; fol. 96 b. 

18. The Commemoration of the forty 
Martyrs. Fol. 99 a. 

19. Palm Sunday and the preceding week. 
Fol. 102 a. — The Commemoration of Lazarus 
of Bethany. Fol. 106 a. 

20. Passion {or Holy) Week. Fol. 110 b. 
The Consecration of the Chrism, v^ja^^ 
r^x^XJi ^..ioLSs.i , fol. 114 b ; the Washing of 
Feet, rCix^ix. A^.i rftn-\ , fol. 116 a ; the 
Adoration of the holy Cross, k'A».i_^^_«»,i 
i-fiiA^s , fol. 119 a. 

21. The Eesurrection in eight parts. — 
i^iucvo K'lixniA.i rcluiojas r^iuJL.i r<L&a-&!^ 
ca,^! A . (^.t_x^'r<' K^iJsbiis .z2oi\£sa.i 
»flDaSL>r<' (TToo^a) : r^!&jaor^^.i r^si rtlaxa.'Vu 
t^jsaxji ,a30^c<'.i jtoo^^oi.^ , fol. 121 a; 

f^x*ii\ .jiDoi^o.i , fol. 123 a; r^axa.vi.i Klai^ 



r^^vA^ jaoA^rf K'icnaA.i r^i^^.i , fol. 
126 a; K'l^coxa.i t<:^^ir^.i r^nxs.xMi — *««>.\ 
r^i ^ i "» i >CDO^rC.i j:oo\\t<l^ jioQj^r^, fol. 
129 a ; r^i^ooAai tOlsomi rdajcs.iM.i r<Jias^ 
t t' i T i mu icno^r^.i .jsoo^^oil^ .tlni\^\°> j3so:9l*t< 
fol. 132 a ; rCiuLrC.-i t^-it-i.ij«.i -*«" *^\ 

r^^hvu , fol. 134 a; r^-ajLs.vu.i r^jao^ 
oA^i^ japc\ \ i V9> jvoj^rtf* tCDO^r^.i t<\-it,.1 
r^i^i^" AuAOrC (/Sapw) j»ior<ls .:^i^ioa.i 
ft^t'fci'iT. iCDoiurC'.i , fol. 136 b; t<sas^ 
j»aA^r^ K'ixM.A^.l r<liA^a^.i r<LnjE.3.T4«.1 
rdUaSa^ tODoiuT^.l Q}l^i^i\y J9<\i\i^\«^ , fol. 

139 a. 

22. New (or Low) Sunday and the Com- 
memoration of S. Thomas the Apostle. Fol. 
142*. 

23. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 145 b. 

24. Pentecost or Whitsun Day. Fol. 149 a. 

25. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 

>.isa . Fol. 152 b. 

26. The Dedication of the holy Cross, 

rd&iioi^ . Fol. 155 a. 

27. The Commemoration of Ellas the Pro- 
phet. Fol. 158 a. 

28. Of S. Thomas the Apostle. Fol. 160 o. 

29. Of Sergius and Bacchus. Fol. 161 a. 

30. Of George, ^oAja\^. Fol. 163 a. 

31. Of Barbara, rsl^iaia . Fol. 164 b. 

32. Of Bar-saiuna, relzl.in Aj^.i rdaa-a!^ 



rcil^rS'.i . Fol. 167 a.' 

33. Of Abhai, m*^!^. Fol. 169 a. 

34. Of all the Apostles, -^tr-^* A^.i 
^rdia\^r^z.!iB . Fol. 171 a. 

35. Of any one Saint, .v»» ■i^.i r^tni\ 
rdsicoa . Fol. 173 a. 

Colophon, fol. 175 a : r^a>iaA .s^i&sal yAx. 

r^ A».t^.\'-n vn (<'.ir«:2L ^...ocal&.i i^iux..*! 

N N 



v^r 



274 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



vyi^ . (sic) ^oi>^al KfetAt^ uaooa.i rdl*j» 

: ^jsare" 
This is followed by a rt'iuxi^a^ rtfniosa , 
or Magnificat of tlie eighth tone, beginning 
f^lsoMi.i rdsa* ^ Mil vo-sa , written appa- 
rently by a later hand. 

36. A Calendar of all the festivals of the 
year, from the first Kanun to the latter 
Teshrin : rdrtfia r^.ir^i.s jvo^naa .so^ 
ebU n^Aoka ^aw-i . Fol. 175 b. On fol. 176 b, 
after the doxology, there stands the follow- 
ing note, mentioning that the manuscript 
was finished on "Wednesday, the 21st of the 
first Teshrin, but in what year is not stated. 

rdsK'.-l r<lLjjL=3 rdi\s3ax. ,l\nT.o >ls3^r<' 



yaCuia ^ou.'Ua ^ 



ix.iv=3 : r<:x>:ui Atoi.io K'i-a.io 



On the same page there is a hymn for 
Lent, written by a later hand, beginning: 

37. Order of the blessed Virgin, the Saints 
and the Dead, arranged according to the 
eight tones : t<'cnlK' dx.'vl*.! r^jjjJLs rdao^ 

rd^'iAr^ rsiisaiui . Pol. 177 a. 

88. Of Priests and Monks, A^i rclflaA^ 



r^sno^ Al^ 



Pol. 198 a. Marginal note on 



fol. 198 a : .a^iu^ r^ r<^cn r±Ba^ ^^Omt^ ,Ut 

ts*|ji t* Wll A\ I* '\T.K' r^.1 A^^ CD^O.T-=> 

(sic) iu.MAX.r^ r<ll.v^ ^hvs(^ mxsa hvsh}^^ 

r<^ )a^i^r^ iTSa.i ocbo r^cn rdso^ aqa 

. r^MLMjaaa oocn (sic) ^m'^T, 

39. The Commemoration of Ephraim and 

Theodore : >%:» r^vma relx^Lsa A:^.i rOao^ 

K'^usn.To r^'^-iT-) cnlT&Oi r^l»^i£»i ^oi^v&rc' 

Pol. 199 b. 



40. The Commemoration of the Maccabees, 
Shamuni and her sons, r^jjajoshi .^omii&o.ii 
cnaJLsa >iosQx. . Imperfect. Pol. 201 a. 

In two places, foil. 21 b and 35 b, the 
scribe has excused his bad writing on the 
ground of the vellum not having been pro- 
perly prepared : AuK" rt'A^OA.eni rdicn rcl&Vis 
rdsoii^ Ao:t:^i\ r^ >^^ coss . Elsewhere 
he complains bitterly of the flies, e.g. fol. 17 a, 

and fol. 66 b, ^cn relnail rrttAr<' rCusm 

r<lsa<u r^coa >sa:^ ^11193:1. On fol. 118 b he 

has left a blank space, and written below, ^ 

. r^.icD h\o,ca rc'^inlAK'.'i rc'^cu^A- 

[Add. 14,519.] 



CCCXXYIII. 

A vellum leaf, 8^ in. by 5f , much soiled 
and torn, belonging to a Choral Service-book 
of the xi* or xii* cent. 

[Add. 17,218, fol. 57.] 



CCCXXIX. 

Eight paper leaves, about 6f in. by 4|, 
all more or less stained and torn. They are 
fragments of a Choral Service-book, written 
in a good, regular hand, and dated, A. Gr. 
1486, A.D. 1175. The colophon is much 
efiaced, but it appears that the name of the 
writer was Bar-sauma bar 'Isa, from the 
village of Ba-Cudlda, near Mosul, and that 
he wrote it at a place called Ibrahimiya, near 
Maridin and Dunaisar. rd^^aflo ^^.i Anx. 

. rc'.i . t<^\ T-i . r^cn rdaixA rdu±aaz.o iuA 

(sic) rduitrda . r^A^cU'.'Va r^&ULO . ^O . ^O 

. rdsso^.i ■ ■^'^ ^&U3 . r<'-\ri ^'i^ ^cu .i-iK* 

jLir^ ,:i^'rd3 . VtSa^^.i re^v^a cos ^«sacu usa 

r<'&\%ip . rc'on^M-) Asnnt3rt*sao rc*T\>»o r^o.i 

rdfioi^. in yxxsa ft'^nr -i.i reisno^i-a • .JuIa.i 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



275 



^n cn^iu^ . A^CLsa.io pttoJ-iJ.t rr'iA^K'.i 
K'icnJ A^.i rfAva-i-aso r<'Auio eax[»]coi3rd3 
. xjQiuo.iO rt'.TVSO.l ^S K'iA\rtf3 . (?) r^a>csr<ia 

j^Cioxsa ,\saa . p^iojao.i rit^ou^r^i >^-V^ 
t ^J-wcu lisao . (?) ri^'V Vfc'-io ^irOaa 

. .X.O 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 77—84.] 

cccxxx. 

Paper, about 7f in. by 5|, consisting of 
92 leaves, many of which are much torn, 
especiaUy foU. 1—12, 73—77, 86, 87, 91, 
and 92, The quires, signed with letters, 
seem to have been about 26 in number (.i^, 
fol. 66 o) ; but all before \. (fol. 12 a) are 
either wanting or very imperfect. There 
are also lacunse after foil. 76, 77, and 78. 
The niunber of lines in each page varies 
from 21 to 32. This manuscript is written 
by three hands, dated A. Gr. 1495, A.D. 1184, 
and contains — 

A collection of hymns, anthems, etc., for 
the Festivals of the whole year, K'^vxiua 

. rc'iux. cnlsk.i ir^lil'k O r^la.i 

1. Lent ; very imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2. Palm Sunday ; very imperfect. Fol. 7 a. 

3. Passion Week. 

a. Wednesday, imperfect. Fol. 12 a. 

b. Thursday, fol. 14 b. — l^s t<'Auu^cuji> 
rA\A^ ,en, fol. 19 a ; the Washing of Feet, 

AJ- .iJ-A< \h\si K'trtfi.i , fol. 24 b. 

c. Friday, fol. 24 b. — l^.i K'Ava-i^ojB 



♦ Michael the Great. See Assemani, BibL Or., t. ii., 
p. 362; Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1389. 

t John v., of Serug. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t ii., 
p. 452 ; Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii, coL 1548. 



f^isolxsa re':iocix*, fol. 31 b\ T^h\\»»r^ T^h\^,^eja 
COS .1^ cn=>, fol. 32 a ; cnu'tCk&A A^..t k'i^a^^cuio 
...ajk^ax..! , fol. 34 a ; rC^uLsaz.^.i r^iu\aoB 
r^Jll.i C0.1 , fol. 36 a ; cn\^\-°k.i rC^u\aflo 
rdsacu.i , fol. 42 a ; ^'ihy A_;^.i pc'i\.^^cx» 
.'^-* jkiL^.t r^.T^n cnl*.i r<*OB'»\^, fol. 44 a \ 

the Adoration of the Cross, r^i\.%.^» 

fol. 46 b. 

d. Saturday, rcAti-ajjs.i k'Avm. , fol. 45 b. — 

r^fiOA^o r^nov^ A.^.1 r^^u\ajBo , fol. 47 b ', 
r^A^i.l ^'i^.l rtfll.t^.l aA<.-| r^&u\^<XflO , fol. 49 a. 

4i. The Commemoration of any one Saint, 
r^aCLla x*» A:w.i r^^liM^ r^nriv'N^ . Fol. 56 a. 

5. The Decease of the blessed Virgia, 

Fol. 63 b. 

6. The Eesurrection of our Lord, rdfia^ 
r^^enxan, in eight parts; very imperfect. 
Fol. 66 a. 

7. The Ascension; very imperfect. Fol. 
77 a. 

8. Pentecost ; very imperfect. Fol. 78 a. 

9. The Commemoration of the Apostles, 
pt^w'iAT.i r^Mi\ . Fol. 79 a. 

10. The Feast of the holy Cross, t^iaai^ 
x<xaax^ '"^"A -^ . Fol. 82 b. 

11. The Transfiguration, [rtfaaja}^ 

ia=i4\.i nCicJ^.i ...isa.i Fol. 87 a. 

12. A Calendar of Feasts and Saints' Days, 
^^oi. mV^i K'.iP^JL.i joOA^^an . Fol. 91 a. 

On fol. 92 b there is a note, stating that 
this manuscript was written, in the year 
1495 (A.D. 1184), by the deacon Rabban 
John, the deacon Rabban Zakhe, and a 
priest, whose name has been erased, for the 
use of the priest Rabban Saliba, from the 



village 



of 



ki i «^ ^ * in Tur Abdin. 



• This name is indistinct, some one having smeared it 
over with red paint, and substituted for it on the margin 

that of (<JLmJ ivAS • 

NN2 



276 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



r^i^culo rd*.[fli>ortfL3] ^a^o r^Avjtj.ui 
. rtf[isai'cnsa] icdo.-uajL.io caz.^.t rdi.icna^o 
T^lo.i rC'.lOD r^h^xoi^ orA rdJ^O A^>< 
r^xixn rdaoX^ ^^ • r^iux. oA&.i r»* Ill's o 
r<dr^ . T^aAr^ pB-jiio rC^«\M r<i-.i..lO rtl^CDt 
^Djjio r<Lx.Qi:& rdjjr^ 1^ ^ (Ore' .^jb^ 
. rdACD rdsiiSkS rtf'iiio .s \J\.i . r c^MiT*a i 
(<LUi3 A:^ •^-^i?' A\«a r^jg m i r^^5 
Cta^.l rduLAZSiaX t^MMi r<lwr<' A^o . rd^vs^n 
(^LkCDt txa w*ii\^ r^^ ^'^ <'^cn r^^&vsA 
i.&^ ^O K'i^r^ t*'1-a.^ io\ ^ .;^T>^\=>3.1 
-^-«--' T' r^^r^ .icn.j^iuio . (<'^v_>t-o .^^^i 

r^cnt >zji t^^ t*^ CUcb . Oaii&.i 

•^axsa r^x ^i-lo .. r^'\\\ pazjsa ^J^o^ >aiAo 
r<lcas (sic) CL&^oiuz.r<'.i A-&Ao . r^L^&J 
.\«il^O . K'.l'is-) ^.j;^ r<'Ai\5a3 ..J:^' rtfi^Ax^ 
. ^tsar^a ^r^ ^Uat osis A-iiii . oo^oi^ vyr^* 
(sic) K'KlsiSk.ss'io (sic) o^K'iuza ^^.1 ,^sah\i.r^ 
or^ (^.ia& jjLikxsa.l Aao . .T*giwo ■ist.A>o 
t^aft-M. 3 ^iAu ^.usq K't-O-sj Ore' rc*\\\^ 

. .JLO 

[Add. 14,719.] 

CCCXXXI. 

Two paper leaves, about 6^ in. by 5, 
with from 15 to 17 lines in each page. Tbey 
contain hymns and prayers for the Decol- 
lation of S. John the Baptist, cox^i r*"'\ 
rgj. ims'g i ^o^.i , written in a good hand 
of the xii*"" cent. 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 71, 72.] 

CCCXXXII. 

Sixteen veUum leaves, about 22 in. by 
15|, nearly all of which are more or less 



stained and torn, some of them being mere 
fragments. Each page is divided into two 
columns, a full column containing 45 lines. 
Foil. 1 — 14 are written in a good, regular 
hand of about the end of the xii*'' cent. ; 
foU. 15 and 16 are in a different hand, and 
perhaps somewhat later. These leaves con- 
tain — 

Portions of Choral Services for the festi- 
vals of the whole year, including ma- 
drashe, canons, etc. 

1. The Dedication of the Church, T«^tv"v\^ 
pCi*."!^ ^^CL»» Aj^s . Pol. 1 a. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Pol. 1 a. 

3. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Pol. 3 a. 

4. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Pol. 4 a. 

5. The Nativity of our Lord, and the 
Commemoration of the blessed Virgin Mary. 
Pol. 5 a. 

6. The Commemoration of Jacob of Bat- 
nae. Pol. 11 a. 

7. Of Barbara and Juliana, K'vai-a.i 
rtlirdiAcuo . Pol. 12 a. 

8. Of Zakhe or Nicolaus, bishop of Myra : 

r^ivj-..i.=a re'iojss.i . Pol. 12 b. 

9. Of Behnam. Pol. 13 a. 

10. Of E/omanus. Pol. 14 a. 

11. Of Mar Gabriel. Pol. 15 a. 

[Add. 18,820, foil. 1—16.] 

CCCXXXIII. 

Paper, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
90 leaves, some of which are much torn, 
especiaUy foil. 46, 55, 56, 60—62, 68, 69, 
and 90. The quires, 13 in number, are 
signed with letters, from k* to o and from 
en to rd. ; but a later hand has marked them 
with Coptic arithmetical figures (beginning 
at fol. 24), and has also numbered the leaves 
from fol. 24 to 54. Leaves are wanting after 
foil. 65, 61, 67, and 89. There are from 21 
to 28 lines in each page. This volume is 



•CHORAL BOOKS. 



277 



written in a regular, though rather inelegant 
hand, of the earlier part of the xiii"* cent, 
(see below, and compare Add. 14,707), and 
.contains — 

The first volume of a collection of An- 
thems, Chants, and Prayers, for the festivals 
of the whole year, according to the use of 
the Maronites of Mount Lebanon. Title, 
fol. 1 b: [K-AxlfluAuiAA*.-! .... rc\ .1, IM 

ncuo.l (^Uioi.io r<'a-=i.'lo r^Lsr^.i rt'ixJE^.'ua 

1. The Nativity of our Lord, Ausj.i rc^m>\ 
ixixaa »^i^s cn."»L . Fol. 1 b. 

2. The Praises of the blessed Virgin, 
^isa r^cialK' '^.iL.i coAfialcui A^.i r^aaa^. 
Imperfect. Fol. 47 a. 

3. The Massacre of the Innocents, rt^fio^ 

Tol. 69 6. 

4. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory Nazianzen, r<lz*.t-a Aa.."i rdao-a^ 
.flocc^or^^ .Aocui^i.^o .jpftt W i oir a . Im- 
perfect. Fol. 88 b. 

On fol. 46 a there remains part of an 
Arabic note, which seems to date from the 
year 154 — , A.D. 123 — , and to have been 
written by a priest named Abd al-Masih 
ibn Sim'an. [JI ^] y\^ UJ [ ^1 ^]-*^ 

. . lil civfcwjjl [(V^^}' \j^yNi^ 



(sic) ^w»3 



Syc 



(?) 



j^ jMi^i-XwJ 



U* iJ 



\xA-M 



ui' 



•^ 



Ul, 



*-:W^ jju: 



On the other side of the same leaf, there 
is a drawing of a galley. 

[Add. 17,235.] 

CCCXXXIV. 

Paper, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
213 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 



and torn, especially foil. 8 — 12 and 211 — 
213. The quires seem to have been about 
30 in number, but several at the beginning 
of the volume are unsigned, the signatures 
commencing with r*" on fol. 31 b, and going 
on to .lA, fol. 208 a. The Coptic ciphers for 
16 ( J- CiT) appear on fol. 18 a. Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning and end, as well 
as after foil. 4, 8, 12, and 16. There are 
from 20 to 26 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a regular, though 
rather inelegant hand, of the earlier part of 
the xui"" cent, (see below), and contains — 

The second volume of a collection of 
Anthems, Chants, and Prayers, for the fes- 
tivals of the whole year, according to the 
use of the Maronites of Mount Lebanon. 
See Add. 17,235, fol. 1 b. 

1. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple, .^i^i cp^\ v *w A-^.i r<'tn \\ 
relL^cni . Fol. 27 ft. 

3. Lent, rdz^rv^ r^sao^ A-^.! rdJa^J^ 
^ii^ifx'.i . Fol. 50 a. 

4. The Commemoration of the forty Mar- 
tyrs, Klx^.iJa r^.iaU9 ^is niK* A^.i r<aaat^ . 
Fol. 96 a. 

5. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 

)a*i.S9 r^aAr^ dt.ii*.l cbi^CXfls J^^.l t ^flri\\ 

^ . Fol. 115 a. 

6. The order of the Miracles ; viz. 

a. Of the Paralytic, r^^iiai^ A^.i rtLsa^ 
rd*ijti>3 ocn A^o . Fol. 136 a. 

b. Of the blind Timaeus, A^.1 rftn \\ 
rih\vx:ih\ l^o rCt^ntit >sn-i\ . Fol. 159 a. 

7. The Resurrection of Lazarus, r^fioL&A^ 
(sic) w^ 1 1 V .1 (sic) ^t^ i\ tisa.i en "an >»<u JL^.i . 
Fol. 172 a. 

8. Palm Sunday, rt* it -tx^ A^.! rism^ 
r^i^JLorC.! r^x.."w . Imperfect. Fol. 189 h. 

On fol. 49 b there is a note in Syriac and 
Arabic, written by one George, the son of 
the deacon Joseph, the son of the priest 
Elias, A. Gr^l553, A.D. 1242. ^ot ^h^ 



278 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



^r^ f<Uu.tt 71.^0 r^relii >^ Tt 'i\ w ^m . i 

. « » ta pc'o 

oi!j! f^^j ^.jJ'jIj *! <idJ!^;ft£ i^UII i_/«Ji^' (jj! «— a«y. 
i.Jjs-'i) isa> ^jh ^! tX ij-c (--.^ilaj. ytj ^^l JojyjiJl 

iiry t** try S-^ tr* *^' (»*^ n;^' *^^ i**/*^. 
L_sll <sJi« •— »a/j j^l ^^J ^^1 Jliij (sic) j^j 

[Add. 14,707.] 

cccxxxy. 

Paper, about 7 in. by 5^, consisting of 245 
leaves. Foil. 1, 2, and 8 are much torn. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 25 in 
number. There are from 14 to 20 lines in 
each page. The writing is good and regular. 
This manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1574, A.D. 
1263, and contains — 

A collection of Choral Services, including 
hymns and prayers of Jacob and Ephraim, 
for the festivals of the whole year, entitled 

1. The Consecration of the Church. Pol. 2 6. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Eol. 76. 

3. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Fol. 
10 «. 

4. The Commemoration of Barbara. Eol. 
12 J. 

5. The Eevelation of S. Joseph. Eol. 16 a. 

6. The Nativity of our Lord. Eol. 18 b. 

7. The Commemoration of S. Stephen. 
Eol. 24 5. 

8. The Massacre of the Innocents. Eol. 28 a. 

9. The Circumcision of our Lord, A-^s 
f< ^ M iT*q .i eniiiov^, and the Commemoration 
of Basil and Gregory. Eol. 31 b. 

10. The Epiphany. Eol. 34 b. 



11. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist, rgj.-fyi s.'-q ^j_w<u.i >cDCuaiAoi3 Aj^.i . 
Eol. 41 a. 

12. The Presentation in the Temple. Eol. 
43 S. 

13. The Eeast at Cana of Galilee, A v ^ 
rcdA\;l r^i^ai K'A>oAvxsa . Eol. 47 b. 

14. Lent. Eol. 50 a. 

15. The Commemoration of the seven 
Youths of Ephesus, rd!...ajc. rdAl^ A >- 
jsoaaas^r^n . Eol. 69 a. 

16. The Commemoration of the forty 
Martyrs. Eol. 61 a. 

17. The Prodigal Son, (sic) re'ixT* r(rv=» Aa. 
«ci30_£a&jt MiA:Y . Eol. 65 a. 

18. The Miracles of our Lord, rc'i\'isa.i4< 1:^ 
..j^ !->-"»•"» • Eol. 66 b. 

19. The Annunciation of the blessed 
Virgin. Eol. 75 a. 

20. The Resurrection of Lazarus. Eol. 79 b. 

21. Palm Sunday. Eol. 82 a. 

22. Passion Week. Eol. 89 a. 

23. Easter Sunday. Eol. 106 b. 

24. New Sunday and the Commemoration 
of S. Thomas. Eol. 116 a. 

25. The Commemoration of Mar George, 
jBa*\io\^,vai Aji^.i . Eol. 119 b. 

26. The Commemoration of Elias the 
Prophet, reliArtf' ,is9 Aa..i . Eol. 124 a. 

27. The Commemoration of 'Abda, .V v.n 
rf .ia^ txsa rdi..TJ3 . Eol. 127 a. 

28. The Ascension of our Lord. Eol. 130 a. 

29. Pentecost. Eol. 134 a. 

30. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Eol. 138 a. 

31. The Commemoration of the twelve 
Apostles. Eol. 141 b. 

32. Of Jacob, who was cut in pieces, 1.^1 

rdruflaasa .aOnsii-Sq . Eol. 145 b. 

33. Of Simeon Stylites, .^.o^^.sax. ,iia Aj^.i 
rdio^oor^s . Eol. 146 b. 

34. Of the Maccabees, >ia9u. »iiis9 A^.i 
rCiut^.io . Eol. 150 a. 



CHOEAL BOOKS. 



279 



35. The Transfiguration, oo^cuA^&ciq.i 
icLs^ icL^i ..4^.1 . Fol. 153 a. 

36. The Commemoration of Domitius, l^i 
r^z.:u3 \^n->i »i5>9 . Fol. 157 a. 

37. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 
r<bAre''(^:tL».i couox. A^:i r<1aii\\ . Fol. 161 a. 

38. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 165 a. 

39. The Commemoration of Sharbll, A^.i 
l»3Vi. ,iw . Fol. 167 *. 

40. The holy Angels, r^^rtd.^ A.x.1 rOaaai\ 
r£ju:ui . Fol. 171 a. 

41. The Festival of the holy Cross, r£sias\ 
f^i^oi^ r^jxaA^n K'.irc!^.! . Fol. 174 a. 

42. The Commemoration of Scrgius and 
Bacchus, JPOA no .oai^jjao ,xso A-;^.i . Fol. 
177 b. 

43. Of Mar Nuhra, K'icoai »isa 1:^1 . 
Fol. 182 a. 

44. Of the blessed Virgin, Klii»»r^ rdxo^ 
rCoAr^dtrtL..! QniOi\a-D.l . Fol. 185 b. 

45. Of any one Saint, r^v»»r^ r>^t»\\ 
i^ncuLs i4iA . Fol. 190 a. 

46. Of the Martyrs, r^.ienjJD A-^i . Fol. 
194 «. 

47. Of the Dead. Fol. 198 a. 

48. A daily order of Eepentance, rOBa_&^ 
r(i\0i3^hA >ieu AaA r!iii*.t<'. Fol. 202 b. 

49. Lessons from the Pauline Epistles for 
various festivals, etc. : ■\ i\ n ^ii -)^ .ao^ 
jtoftlaa rc^M.\T.i r<'A\'"iivK'pi. Fol. 208 b. 

Colophon, fol. 245 a : r<'A\iis,'3n\^ ioalx. 
. .r^\^j«S9 Klsoiia..! cn^CLU^=a vwrC 

On the same page there is a note, giving 
the date, A. Gr. 1574, A.D. 1263. A< i V -. 

,si'r<' A^- r^.lOD (sic) r<'A>il*n\rq dv^^^uortf* 

. .Z.O .A^TJ3o:t r^i\ » A-^ r^sojji 

On fol. 1 a there is an Arabic note, of the 

same age as the manuscript, stating that it 

was a wakfov donation to the convent of S. 

^ ^ <• » 

Mary Deipara: jj It Ijo^ Uas-j ]Siyc Uij 



*^i i^V*^'^ H/" 



In three places wc find that readers have 
recorded their names ; viz. 

On fol. 3 a, one Joseph, ci-^^lii. ^Acl cj, U 

(?) liUjblSI ,j>\ i-Jwy. 

On fol. 116 a, Ibrahim, the son of the 
priest 'Isa, ,^^,-j-^I ^J^ ^^j>^ e:,^j.la»-^1 t-^ 'i 

And on fol. 119 b, 'Amir ibn Mansur of 
Hims, ^^l^^£ ^^JiL^] ^Js\:^\ CJJj^c »_», k JM 

[Add. 14,701.] 

CCCXXXVI. 

Twenty-foTir paper leaves, about 7^ in. by 
5^, all much torn and stained with oil (Add. 
14,738, foil. 37—60). There are from 24 
to 28 lines in each page. The writing is 
good and regular, of the xiii"* cent. They 
are — 

Part of a Choral Service-book, containing 
hymns and prayers (K'i\OAJ30 t^lii) for the 
festivals of the whole year ; viz. 

1. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory ; imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 

37 «. ■ __ 

2. The Epiphany, .t-o r^.ird^ A^s ^^^^^^ 
ri-'icooi.! . Fol. 39 b. 

3. The Decollation of S. John the Bap- 
tist, r^.TSajkSa ^cu.i cax*i rtta'S Aa>.1 i t*nn%\^ . 
Fol. 44 b. 

4. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, 
r^jsa.VBO (<lx<i jsoa\'>\a>r< A.^1 r <^m%\ 
K'.icn&.'l . Fol. 47 b. 

5. The Presentation of our Lord in the 

Temple, f^liuenl .j^^.l caiA^^ A:^.! rdfla^. 

Fol. 51 a. 

6. The Conmiemoration of Bar-sauma, 
r^soo^ija .isa A^.l rdttL^ . Fol. 54 a. 

7. Of Severus of Antioch, Ajk..i r^oo^ 
rd^i.i\'\ rS'^ardflo .isa ."us . Fol. 57 b. 

8. Of Priests, r^im^ Ij^i (^^F^ 5 imper- 
fect. Fol. 60 b. 

[Add. 14,738, foil. 37—60.] 



280 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



CCCXXXYII. 

Four paper leaves, all more or less stained 
and torn. Each page is divided into two 
columns of from 17 to 23 lines. The writing 
is large and regular, of the xiii*'' cent. They 
are — 

Fragments of a Choral Service-book, con- 
taining hymns and prayers for various 
occasions. 

[Add. 14,739, foU. 15—18.] 



CCCXXXYIII. 

VeUum, about 8f in. by 6, consisting of 
164 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 129 and 161, 
The quires, 17 in number, are signed with 
letters. There are from 24 to 28 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a 
neat, regular hand, apparently of the ix* 
cent., and contains — 

A Tropologion, or collection of Canons 
and Troparia (rciH«<ao'v^),for various Saints' 
Days and other occasions. Title, fol. 10 b : 

Several of them are ascribed on the margins 
to John the Monk, r^i>.i ^cu.t . See foil. 
21 a, 24 a, 33 a, 36 6, 39 b, and 43 b ; and 
also Add. 14,505, foil. 198 a (marg.), 215 b, 
and 219 a. 

1. S. Stephen, 27*'" of the first Kanun. 
Fol. 10 b. 

2. Basil and Gregory, P' of the second 
Kanun. Fol. 15 a. 

3. Antony, 17''' of the second Kanun. Fol. 
19 a. 

4. Gregory Nazianzen, 25"" of the second 
Kanun. Fol. 21 b. 

5. John Chrysostom, 27*'' of the second 
Kanun. Fol. 24 b. 



6. Ephraim Syrus, 1"* of Shebat. Fol. 
33 b. 

7. Severus of Antioch, 8*'' of Shebat. Fol. 
37 a. 

8. Theodore, in the first week of Lent. 
Fol. 40 b. 

9. The forty Martyrs, in Lent, from the 
7*" to the 14* of Adar. Fol. 43 b. 

10. The Annunciation of the blessed 
Virgm, 24*'' of Adar. Fol. 48 b. 

11. George, .a>Oa^Oa^ r^.icaa>o r^z*.vo 
K'^vun.sa :icdni am, 23*^ of Nisan. Fol. 
52 6. 

12. S. John the Evangelist, 8*'' of lyar. 
Fol. 55 h. 

13. The blessed Virgin, 15*'' of lyar. Fol. 
58 a. 

14. S. Andrew the Apostle and Andrew 
the martyr, 16*'' of lyar. Fol. 61 a. 

15. Leontius, 18*" of Haziran. Fol. 66 a. 

16. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
25*" of Haziran. Fol. 68 b. 

17. S. Peter, 28*" of Haziran. Fol. 72 a. 

18. S. Paul, 29*" of Haziran. Fol. 75 a. 

19. S. Thomas, 3" of Tamuz. Fol. 78 b. 

20. Domitius, .fiocu^qo.i , 5*" of Tamiiz. 
Fol. 82 a. 

21. Cosmas and Damian, 7*" of Tamuz. 
Fol. 84 6. 

22. Quiricus, or Cyriacus, and his mother 
Julitta, 15'" of Tamuz. Fol. 88 a. 

23. Paphnutius, 20'" of Tamuz. Fol. 91 b. 

24. Simeon Stylites, r^o^^K*.! .^OA^ar,, 
27'" of Tamiiz. Fol. 95 a. 

25. The Transfiguration of our Lord, A^ 
ios^.i ri'icC^ss.i »_i»a."« cni^osa.t .sXmCo. , 6'" 
of Ab. Fol. 98 b. 

26. Babulas of Edessa, 7'" of Ab. Fol. 
102 a. 

27. The blessed Virgin, full-moon of Ab, 
.arda T<V<ljaa&s rctocb.i oda K'.ir^^.i . Fol. 
105 6. 

28. Julian Saba, rdiAeu rda* li.."i , 26*" 
of Ab. Fol. 116 6. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



281 



29. Tho Decollation of S. John the Bap- 
tist, 29''> of Ab. Pol. 119 ft. 

30. The Nativity of the blessed Virgin, 
S'" of Ilul. Fol. 122 h. 

31. Julian the martyr, 10'" of Ilul. Fol. 
124 A. 

32. The Dedication of the Church, Aa- 
K'Aut.M K'A\."V^.1 I<'A>.1CU. , 12"" of Ilul. Fol. 
128 a. 

33. The Dedication of the church of Gol- 
gotha and of the Resurrection, rc'^.icut A^ 

13"> of Ilul. Fol. 130 a. 

34. The blessed Virgin, 18'" of Ilul. Fol. 
133*. 

35. Sergius and Bacchus, 7'" of the first 
Teshrin. Fol. 136 h. 

36. Gurya, Shamuna and Habib, 15'" of 
the second Teshrin. Fol. 140 a. 

37. Barbara, 4"' of the first Kanun. Fol. 
142 J. 

38. The holy Apostles. Fol. 145 b. 

39. Athanasius. Fol. 148 a. 

40. The holy Martyrs. Fol. 151 h. 

41. The Dead. Fol. 159 b. 

Colophon, fol. 163 a : r^caB.! r<:3^ >\t. 



t 



jsa 



kl ^ A^ 



Prefixed to the Tropologion is a Calendar 
of the Festivals and Saints' Days of the whole 
year, from the first Kanun to the latter 
Teshrin. This is of perhaps somewhat later 
date than the rest of the book. Title, fol. 1 b : 

. GOMi^a r<luTk Aa . r^iKu. ml^.t r^'iAo.i.io 
T^l&cna . ^^il& coa.i dm rtilsao*.! r^llOJsaa 

At the end of the Calendar, fol. 9 b, the 
same hand has noted the date of the mar- 



tyrdom of S. Paul : jao\o^ ysnc\xs> ^msor< 
f^Mi.Aa . w*^ifln-i cnz*i jiaaS^^r^ x^ . r^M^Ix. 
kIxsom paCU '. coa t^^ T.A\o .-i «v» <^ -^ . \osa^ 

On fol. 10 a there is an intercessory Litany, 

T<hsMSJL.h\, beginning as follows: ^o^ 
^ r^soMio r^T^i.a t<Lux. (sic) ^f^Utia 

K'^iu.i >cbo . ^.1 r^seiM.I t^usOMO r^ca^^.i 
.J9CLJ01 1 i.no K'v^oio r^^O(<' A_& pa 
r<**wiri \,a (^a-SOCUE-^o rcLsaCLAO » n I \r^a 
. -7- . . -7- . ' -i- . T^s-ai rtlt-iss ^ f<i\-)n'Q.flr> 

On fol. 163 J there is a note, perhaps 
in the handwriting of the scribe, stating that 
this volume belonged to a deacon, whose 
name has been designedly erased. toao^K* 



r<i T**i T*ai 



r^cD r^laivak 



i^Ao cnA At^JL.i Ajk 

.j^.U A^ ^ i&.saK'.'i ocb ooijsaX cfil %^cixsa 

. K'ltCD A:^ ifios^ kAq T^Ol 

Another note, on fol. 164 a, records that 
it was presented by John, metropolitan 
of Damascus, to a certain Mar Yakira. 

1^—* ^-'1 n*i\ w ^1-mCU . re'eoArda i «\l 

vyrti* '. Joa n twwpt'.i.i . fri i^^ oAaAoi Ny i-a 

■ ■\-r^^_^>f" ' "^^^ cn-a.! r^A->T.aa f<^ i \ocnl.i 

r^.lcDOai. r^^Au K^.i rSlia-r^o . cna ^is\^ .i 

. .X.O . CD^ol ^ ^:i 

In a third note, on fol. 163 b, we are in- 
formed that the said Mar Yakira bar Sahlun 
gave this book, along with two others, to 
Moses of Nisibis, abbat of Scete (A.D. 932), 
for the use of the Syrian church at Fostat. 
rdx**icu»i re'v.."iA r^cn r£=ih\J^ ^.i pjE. 

A*.T «<'i>.TAA.l vyr^ r^\i.aa>r^n r^ia.-vsaa.l 





282: 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



«A r^ouu ^cTx.o jui^ coAx^i^.i K'ofArtf'.t 
coaco* cD^ci&^sos ...o^r^ pafloaia tcpo. i I'lW o 

KCautLi p<'aAr<' K'i.n-i.'i f <* i l-iv gJ t^JLCOS 

jur^ •\Ax. r£\a ..^jsar^ K'.iJis^a »J<[o 
0»<' ..^pC ^saa 1 \J1 pi'caAr^.l K'AvLsu 

Just above, there is a line of writing, 
giving the number of leaves in the manu- 
script : ^ivx.rtf'o r^ptiso f<*°t\ n.t r<*l i 1 ra 
^owAift ; and under this are the words : 

At the top of foil. 163 b and 164 a, and at 
the foot of fol. 164 b, there are three brief 
extracts from the works of Isaac of Nineveh, 
rti'oxu.i jriMt».t<'.i (<:a^ ^ , in a more 
recent hand. 

On fol. 164 b there also stands the fol- 
lowing K'A^vaA^ of Jacob of Batnae. y ^ 

(sic) Av-f^ >ia*«<' OlA »\ ^ius3 rsTcn 

: : ena ^j.tH 

On fol. 1 a there is a statement of the 
number of days, and of the length of the 
day and night, in each month of the year. 

[Add. 14,504.] 

CCCXXXIX. 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5 J, consisting of 
225 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and soiled, especially foil, 96, 98, 99 and 225. 



The quires, 23 in number, are signed with 
letters. One leaf is wanting after fol. 99. 
There are from 18 to 26 lines in each page. 
This volume is written in a good, regular 
hand, apparently of the x'*" cent., and con- 
tains — 

A Tropologion or collection of Canons and 
Troparia for various Saints' Days and other 
occasions. Title, fol. 1 b : relLi-M A >- 

reLii^o.-l.t K'iv2>3cL<:i ^i\^\^oi^ .aoii^.i 
rc'.'Ui^Ho r«:z*H-o.io K'cnlrt' ^.t1*.i . The con- 
tents, as far as no. 43, are almost identical 
with those of Add. 14,504. Of the subse- 
quent canons several are stated to have been 
composed by John, a monk of the convent of 
Mar Cosmas at Callinicus, iua.i r^i>.i ^cu 
.jjocuuAna.i pd^anoQj ,i=>3 . See foil. 198 a 
(marg.), 215 b, and 219 a; and compare 
Add. 14,504. 

1. S. Stephen. Tol. 1 b. 

2. Basil and Gregory. Eol. 6 b. 

3. Antony. Eol. 11 b. 

4. Gregory Nazianzen. Eol. 14 b. 

5. John Chrysostom. Eol. 19 a. 

6. Ephraim Syrus. Eol. 25 a. 

7. Severus of Antioch. Eol. 29 a. 

8. Theodore. Eol. 33 a. 

9. The Eorty Martyrs. Eol. 37 a. 

10. The Annunciation of the blessed 
Virgin. Eol. 43 b. 

11. George. Eol. 49 a. 

12. S. John the Evangelist. Eol. 53 a. 

13. The blessed Virgin. Eol. 56 b. 

14. S, Andrew the Apostle and Andrew 
the Martyr. Eol. 59 b. 

15. Leontius. Eol. 67 a. 

16. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist 
Eol. 71 a. 

17. S. Peter. Eol. 75 b. 

18. S. Paul. Eol. 79 b. 

19. S. Thomas. Eol. 84 a. 

20. Domitius. Eol. 88 b. 

21. Cosmas and Damian. Eol. 92 «. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



283 



22. Quiricus, or Cyriacus, and liis mother 
Julitta. Fol. 96 a. Imperfect at the end. 

23. Paphnutius. Pol. 100 o. Imperfect 
at the beginning. 

21. Simeon Stylites. Pol. 103 h. 

25. The Transfiguration of our Lord. 
Pol. 108 a. 

26. Rabulas of Edessa. Pol. 112 b. 

27. The blessed Virgin. Pol. 116 h. 

28. Julian Saba. Pol. 121 b. 

29. The Decollation of S. John the Bap- 
tist. Pol. 125 b. 

30. The Nativity of the blessed Virgin. 
Pol. 129 b. 

31. Julian martyr. Pol. 132 a. 

32. The Dedication of the church of Gol- 
gotha and of the Resurrection. Pol. 136 b. 

33. Sergius and Bacchus. Pol. 140 6. 

34. Gurya, (Shamuna,) and Habib. Pol. 
145 b. 

35. Barbara. Pol, 148 b. 

36. The holy Apostles. Pol. 152 b. 

37. Athanasius. Pol. 156 a. 

38. The holy Martyrs. Pol. 159 6. 

39. John Chrysostom ; 27"^ of the second 
Kanun. Pol. 168 a. 

40. The blessed Virgin ; full moon of Ab. 
Pol. 172 a. 

41. The blessed Virgin; 18"^ of Ilul. Pol. 

179 S. 

42. The Dedication of the Church; 12*^ of 
Ilul. Pol. 183 a. 

43. The Dead. Pol. 186 a. 

44. The Innocents slain by Herod, A^i 
,.aL..-ioi.<n ^sa aWyn^r^.i nr'.ioL.'; 29"' of the 
first Kanun. Pol. 190 b. 

45. The Encomium of S. John the Bap- 
tist, i&va rd^xsavsq ^lMa*i tCDCLfloAcis A^.i 
rdjjJ.-i.i re'.ir*^:^ . Pol. 192 b. 

46. Job, r<i£L*.i\ tours' 1^.1 ; Q"^^ of Ab. 
Pol. 194 b. 

47. Babylas, f<:\ Aaa, bishop of Antioch and 
martyr ; 23*^ of the second Kanun. Pol. 198 a. 

48. Achudemes, cnLsa.i cum rC, bishop of 
Tagrit. Pol. 202 b. 



49. Peter, patriarch of Alexandria. Pol. 
205 J. 

50. The holy Prophets. Pol. 209 a. 

51. Porphyry, ^cuiaia , patriarch of 
Antioch ; 1** of the first Kanun. Pol. 211 b. 

52. Drosis; 14"* of the first Kanun. Pol. 

215 a. uiau»ori r^iuL<.XA A-^n r<^o_ia 
r^^lsa (sic) ^curc'i^.i cn^ia t<h\:\axso 

r^xsnr^iin r<'ou^ mA^ K'ior^cs r^x*.iiA col 

b>snso . iflfimnn'ii r^^nsocua ,T^a iua.t fXuCU 
. iJU.i rtwolxMSa vyr^ r^CLLo coAx. 

53. Lucian of Antioch. Pol. 219 a. rdtccua 

ocb r<'.ioru»o rtf.ny V joeurd»flol Av -^ 
^ujLKto n^zi'.is r<sd^ ^■i4\ iu&or^ az&.i 
rdz..va crA .fco^iooo -^^ ■\""'i % r^iir^ 
. rCicDCU.i r^i=q.-u9 oen K'TSoreiaa jioa\tar£l» 
. rtta iflnn t\sa oua.i r^x>i .» |f/i.\ ^^ ^ .-»v 

54. Bar-had-be-shabba. Pol. 222 b. r^coa 

^sn K'ocno t^i is ^ r^sa;^ Jaa ^.t-a ^sa 

On fol. 1 a there is the same intercessory 
litany as in Add. 14,504, fol. 10 a : ' ^''\-\ 

. .X.O . r^^t^j r^TSQ 

After it, there is noted the date of the 
martyrdom of S. Paul, precisely as in Add. 
14,504, fol. 9 b. 

[Add. 14,505.] 

CCCXL. 

Vellum, about 8J in. by 5J, consisting of 
212 leaves, some of which are slightly 
oo2 



284. 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



stained and torn. The quires, apparently 
22 in number, liave no signatures. There 
are from 22 to 30 lines in each page. This 
volume, which is palimpsest throughout, is 
written in a good current hand of the x*^ or 
xi**" cent., and contains — 

A collection of Greek and Syriac Canons 
and Troparia, for the circle of the whole 
year — 

1. The Annunciation of Zacharias ; imper- 
fect at the beginning. Fol. 1 a. 

2. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Pol. 3 a. 

3. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Tol. 8 a. 

4. The Revelation of the Angel to S. 
Joseph, .°>a>ft* h\o\ rCii^..^ oai*\\^A^ . Eol. 
10 S. 

5. The Nativity of our Lord. Eol. 14 b. 

6. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Eol. 28 a. 

7. The Commemoration of S. Stephen. 
Eol. 32 a. 

8. The Massacre of the Innocents. Eol. 
34 a. 

9. The Commemoration of Basil and Gre- 
gory. Eol. 35 b. 

10. The Epiphany, ^o'vSi.i cn.i*»is Ai^s . 
Eol. 38 a. 

11. The Decollation of S. John the Bap- 
tist. Eol. 55 b. 

12. The Presentation in the Temple. Eol. 
60 «. 

13. The Commemoration of Severus of 
Antioch, re'icua ,iia rdx^^n A:^s . Eol. 68 a. 

14. Of Priests, relioru^.i r^i.&o.i.t . Eol. 
70 6. 

15. Of the Dead. Eol. 72 b. 

16. Of Theodore, jktoi.vt^ rdjjL.-j A^si . 
Eol. 76 a. 

17. Lent. Eol. 76 b. — On the Miracles, 
fol. 91 6 ; for the Sundays in Lent, fol. 94 a ; 
troparia, fol. 103 b. 

18. The forty Martyrs. Eol. 104 b. 

19. Palm Sunday. Eol. 107 6. 



20. Passion (or Holy) Week. — Monday, 
fol. 113 a ; Tuesday, fol. 114 b ; Wednesday, 
fol. 115 a ; Thursday, fol. 116 b ; the con- 
secration of the Chrism, »jasa ^..-tcutn, fol. 
119 b ; Eriday, (sic) ni'Avaov-.i , fol. 121 b ; 
Saturday, r<'<^i.aA>.t k'<^uix..'i , fol. 127 b. 

21. The Resurrection. Eol. 129 a. 

22. The Ascension. Eol. 169 b. 

23. Pentecost, h\-»-^ar^ : n^\nf>an\i °v.i 
r^\i\niA r^Moi.i (sic) coi\.Tusa . Eol. 173 b. 

24. New (or Low) Sunday, rtlaxn.Tu JU-.i 
rcA^.'u. . Eol. 179 b. 

25. The Adoration of the Cross, rc'i^.i.^ao.i 
rdiAoi^ r^ajA^i . Eol. 185 b. 

26. The Commemoration of Sergius and 
Bacchus. Eol. 192 b. 

27. Of Menas, KlJrdss .isa »^x.w .i:w.i . 
Eol. 194 b. 

28. Of Barbara and Juliana. Eol. 197 a. 

29. Of Achudemes, moMr^ r^x*n-a Aj^..! 
msars'.i . Eol. 198 b. 

30. Of Simeon Stylites, ^..a_v •w t. A_^a 
(sic) erii\i».i . Eol. 200 a. 

31. Of all Martyrs, rdj-icL^. n:'-"»««-«»."i 
jui^&n ; imperfect at the end. Eol. 202 b. 

This volume is palimpsest (with the ex- 
ception of foil. 109 — 112), and comprises 
portions of two older manuscripts. 

a. A manuscript of the book of Judges, 
according to the Peshitta version, written in 
a fine large Estrangela of the vi"' cent. EoU. 
139—205. The running title, rc*\ «^ t. , is 
still visible on foil. 167 a, at the foot ; 190 a, 
at the foot ; 193 6, at the top ; and 194 a, at 
the foot. 

b. A manuscript written in a neat Estran- 
gela of the vii'^ or viii* cent. The contents 
appear to be liturgical (sedras, prayers, etc.). 
Eor example, a section begins on fol. 44 b 
with the words : . reLt^^iaaa ^r^ir^r^r^ TAk 

cn&OLMl oA^aa . coh\CLuX^ m\\n a ; and 
another, on fol. 50 a, with the words : ods 
^ea.s am : tcocarelss vso ioori' r<lUfla*»X.l . 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



285 



See also foil. G6 a, 72 b, 79 a, 82 a, 99 a, etc. 
Supplemental leaves have been added to this 
manuscript in the ix"* or x"* cent. ; for ex- 
ample, foil. 27, 36, 37, 46, 49, 54, 65, 74, 
76, 84, and 207—211. Both handwritings 
appear on foil. 57 b, 59 b, and 64 a. 

[Add. 14,507.] 



CCCXLI. 

Paper, about 12f in. by 9, consisting of 
372 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 3 — 10, 12, 22 — 
30, 34, 35, 38, 41—44, 46, 51—55, 61, 62, 
66, and 67. The quires are signed with 
letters, but only as far as .-u (fol. 118 a). 
Leaves are wanting after foil. 7, 9, 10, 21, 
22, 37, 44, 46, 51, 62, 66, 178, 186, and at 
the end of the volume. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 26 to 42 lines. 
This volume is written in a good regular hand 
of the xi*** or xii''' cent., and contains — 

A large collection of Greek and Syrian 
Canons and Anthems for the festivals of the 

whole year. Title, fol. 3 b : rd^cuiDo ^^a 

rdilrdi : A& r^xsn rc'cnlre'.'l AaA ^.i 

r^oia.i rda&Uk ^sAv^sA ^iicsa . ^i-a 



"X' 



1. The Consecration or Dedication of the 
Church, iuA^or^ rC^.T.^ O-ICUJ.! rc^w>\ 
i<d\.icui . Imperfect. Fol. 3 b. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias, r^sas^ 
rd.iA\.i coijaaa>.i . Imperfect. Fol. 10 a. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 
t^'coIk' ^.vL.i cbiacu».i r^fio^ . Fol. 14 a. 

4. The Commemoration of Barbara; im- 
perfect. Fol. 22 a. 

5. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, 
t^.icnib.i r^z*i u»cur<*«\\tt> A^..i rtilAU^ . Fol. 
24 &. 

6. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, rtU^a^^ 



.^iTiNft* ^cA >«is)9.i cn^trd=a:i . Imper- 
fect. Fol. 29 a. 

7. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
^j-ucu.i oi.-ilcoa.i rdfioaJ^ . Imperfect. Fol. 
31a. 

8. Tlie Revelation of S. Joseph, r^iw'>\ 
.Aitocu.i cniA^i . Imperfect. Fol. 37 «. 

9. The Nativity of our Lord, f<t»i%\ 
K'.iL.t r^jL-.vo r^.ird^.i . Imperfect. Fol. 40 b. 

10. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, K'oAk' ^.-lU.i cruflalcia A^..i i^jao^ . 
Imperfect. Fol. 59 b. 

11. The Massacre of the Innocents, rt'oi^Ny 
(^.loL'.i rt'Wn.t . Imperfect. Fol. 65 b. 

12. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory, r^im -n rdl&iSb A.^.1 r<'tt>%\ 

J»(X*i<\^i^^ .nnrt.W.nnf*^-. , Fol. 67 Ct. 

13. The Epiphany, rdt*s-u rtf'.irO^a "^""^^ 
CD3**i'>o tt.^^.1 cnjjJi iuAOrC' (<'-icDaJ.i . Fol. 
73 b. It includes the Commemoration of S. 
John the Baptist, ,cnafiiAcLfi A:^..! r^jao^ 
rdjrtati'b-aa ^cu.t , fol. 87 b; and the Sunday 
after the Epiphany, i^.i r^axo.Tu.i t^sosl^ 
xImj.i , fol. 91 a. 

14. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple and the Commemoration of S. Si- 
meon, : r^l^^cnl ...^^.i CD^d^^sa A^.:i r^tn-^ 
r^nxo ...o^saz. A^o . Fol. 102 a. 

15. The Commemoi'ation of Bar-sauma, 

Fol. 108 a. 

16. The Commemoration of Severus of 
Antioch, r<'v>or^flo ,%sa rdjjL>^ A..^! KIxoaA^ 
.aa^i.-^K:a . Fol. 113 b. 

17. The Week of the prayer of Nineveh, 

K-Aico-A*.-! . Fol. 120 b. 

18. The Commemoration of Priests, r^Ju^ 
re^im&.i KUi&o.va . Fol. 129 a. 

19. The Commemoration of the Dead, 
T^.-ui^rr t^iAo.T^ r<^tifi>\ . Fol. 133 a. 

20. Lent. — The first week, imperfect ; fol. 
143 b. The Commemoration of Ephraim 
and the martyr Theodore, rOx^.i caiv&o.i 



286 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



jtooio.ions'A* ; fol. 172 b. — The second week, 
imperfect ; fol. 179 a.— The third week ; fol. 
203 J.— The fourth week ; fol. 229 6.— The 
fifth week; fol. 257 6.— The sixth week; 
fol. 283 a. 

21. The Commemoration of the forty 
Martyrs, rix^^Ja r^.ieofli ^is -I 'lr^JA.! r^fio^. 

Fol. 307 b. 

22. The Resurrection of Lazarus, ft ^<v»'>\ 

Fol. 317 a. 

23. Palm Sunday, rn^-i t-).ti*.i r ^Of» >\ 
relAa^orf.-! . Fol. 323 b. 

24. Passion Week.— Monday, fol. 339 b.— 
Tuesday, fol. 342 6.— Wednesday, fol. 345 b. 
— Thursday, fol. 349 b ; including the order 
of the Washing of Feet, K'i«\lz..i rc^n»>\, 
fol. 356 a, and the order of the Consecration 
of the Chrism, »_oiasa .x-.tcko.-i i<1qx.^ , fol. 
357 a. — Friday, fol. 361 a; including the 
order of the Adoration of the Cross, r<'^.'T^a>.i 
rdaAj.1 , fol. 372 b. Imperfect. 

Additional canons, etc., have heen written 
hy three or four hands, on the margins, and 
on some pages that were originally left hlank. 
One of the writers, Theodore of Telia d'Ar- 
senius, has recorded his name on fol. 369 a : 
(sic) tcni^a-i-i-fia.Jkrc' JL^ ^jaoo_M rC'oaAr^ 

. j»CiXx£D\r^^ KllrC^ k^a.l (sic) r^j-Liaa^o 
On fol. 1 a there is written the formal de- 
privation of a deacon, named Yuhannan bar 
Yahya, by Ignatius, the metropolitan of 
Jerusalem and of the Sea-coast, in the year 
1507, A.D. 1196.* 

. ^snr^ ASk ^ji^Q rtilisajji^a r^orArc'.i r^aas 

. r^:Mi i&i^oio .... ort'.i .cw i\i\ °>i\^i~j3 
cn^cuui-sao cnA<QsiT.i A!^^ .rtliK'iiapC'^cn 



* Ignatius (Sahda) II. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
p. 368; Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 1443. 



r«d n^ ^ T rq cn^UiTJaore' (<ir^.i ocb . r^iuc^iia 
. cnl*i .jaeufloi^rtLo A\.t n s o . .x.o . K'ocn K'ox. 
iiA V ■ ^~w« . ^_a^ I (WO rc'.ioctXk.i vwr^ 

.)axsa tCno.k'iiLS.i rtlacji -i\ r<'co\r^^r^i^ia». 
r^iv^&uia >JL*l r^.i^r^^ ■ i \co ovrio\A . jL.a 
.a-LA-a (sic) .a^ h\JSia-t\ r^AvnO'v:^ -po^ 
K'^in-a^s cos .s n T ,o ^o r^ iux..! r«l<Vur^ 
.£00, .... «i^n r<!icaSkX>-io r<*-ii-i\o rdML>^.i 
. .X.O . K'AxH^^a .ft>i\°k»T^y [.1 r^ivu] .%.saa ma 

[Add. 14,695.] 

CCCXLII. 

Paper, about 10 in. by 6f , consisting of 
490 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 14, 339 — 341, 
476, and 483 — 490. The quires, signed with 
letters, were originally at least 52 in number 
( J, fol. 475 b) ; but leaves are now wanting 
both at the beginning and end, as well as 
after foil. 7, 14, 183, 341, 350, 475, and 482.^ 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 23 to 28 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regular hand, of the latter part of 
the xii''^ cent., and contains — 

A large collection of Syrian Anthems and 
Greek Canons for the festivals of the whole 
year, as used in the church of Edessa. 
Title, fol. 1 b : ^_=a.t pdii.io-^a re^a^^o on -n 
iuAOr^r^cn r<=3h\j^ .=30^\Al.l ^irsa . r^crArC 
r^cuiao r^j^HoJto t^iii'-v..! (sic) ^i\i\°> oi^ 
rc'^io^ vwr^ . KlilAui. r<'TTa-*> coAa.i . rCltCU 

r<'ixoxsajLJL990 T^h\ 1 ; n &uiAOr<' K'ov-kOUj* 

. r<L.co*"ior^.i 

1. The Consecration of the Church, r<sa^ 
rt'^.T^ .X..10J1.1 . Imperfect. Fol. 1 b. 

2. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 
re'colK' A^.tL.t cbv=»oj» 1^.1 r£jias\ . Imper- 
fect. Fol. 8 a. 

3. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, relaa^ 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



287 



.\.->Ti\r<'.v^ >i<i.aa.i cb^\i<:sa.i . Imperfect. 
Fol. 10 b. 

4. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
^iMCU.i m:i^ccsa A^.i rt^fio^ . Fol. 15 a. 

5. The Commemoration of Barbara, r<siai^ 
t^vavs rCduc<.iii rC^.lcaos Jk:^..! . Fol. 20 b. 

6. The Revelation of S. Joseph, r<Bas\ 
.Attcu.t cnii\\^AA..i . Fol. 25 b. 

7. The Nativity of our Lord, A^.i r^Ai^ 

5a*i.50 r^AAoAus . Fol. 31 a. 

8. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, K'enlrtf ■A«."Ou.i cn^H^oi Ajk..i rti^iao^ . 

Fol. 59 b. 

9. Another order of the Commemoration 

of the blessed Virgin, for the month of lyar, 

r^MV "ur^^i oojaoAA . Fol. 65 a. 

10. The Massacre of the Innocents, T^nfi%\ 
r^.1CLi:;."» r«iV^.l . Fol. 71 a. 

11. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory, r^x^'.-w ri^oaJsv^ A.j^.i relaa.^ 
i^jBCui-^v^a .jaseulLjarda . Fol. 76 b. 

12. The Epiphany, rdz-..tJ3 K'.ird^.i r^lflo^ 
,^i3o.i co.vsa-^ AuAOptf'rt'iqjaj.i. Fol. 84 b. 

13. The Decollation of S. John the Bap- 
tist, r^i=)i:>-93 ^CU.i caz*-i j»On«»> JL^.i r^flo^ . 
Fol. 110 a. 

14. The Commemoration of S. Stephen, 

K'.icnio.i . Fol. 115 a. 

16. The Presentation of our Lord in the 

Temple, r<:l&.*cnl .^i»."| CDAAsk-Sa A^.l rdoo^. 

Fol. 120 «. 

16. The Commemoration of Bar-sauma, 
rdsoa-'vs jiiO \D A^..! rCsa^. Fol. 128 a. 

17. The Commemoration of Severus, 

t<xSL<x\ir^X . Fol. 135 rt. 

18. The Week of Nineveh, r^i ii'^w .i r^ieaa^ 
T^ciiu.-t r^Ax-iT. A^ri . Fol. 144 a. 

. 19. The Commemoration of the Rigbteous, 
Priests, Fathers, and Deacons, . rCtn \ \ 



r^m\ >iLsoo . Fol. 152 a. 

20. The Commemoration of the Dead, 
rf.'ul^ 1^.1 rCaa^ . Fol. 161 a. 

21. The Sunday of the Entrance into 
Lent, or the Sunday of Cana in Galilee, and 
the Commemoration of king Abgar, f<sai\ 

tcnioK'.-i rtl^lsi v^r^ Aa.o . Fol. 168 a. 

22. The first week of Lent, imperfect, fol. 
174 a ; the Commemoration of Ephraim and 
Theodore, fol. 183 b. — The second week, fol. 
189 fi.— The third week, fol. 211 6.— The 
fourth week, fol. 223 a.— The fifth week, fol. 
238 a.— The sixth Sunday in Lent, fol. 250 b. 

23. The Commemoration of the forty 
Martyrs, r^x.iio rt'.imiio ^j^^jairC' A^.i r^aa^ . 
Fol. 255 a. 

24. The week preceding Palm Sunday, 
rdl^JLorc'.i K'limz. Jl^i r<*li'i\ .i r^flo^ . Fol. 
260 a. 

25. TheSaturdayofLazarus, rtfsacu.Tf^flaa^ 
iv^.i oqsomoj A^-.i K'^x^ix..! . Fol. 272 b. 

26. Pahn Sunday, .-ua re:az=9.'u>.i riaa^ 
r^iaJLorS'.i . Fol. 277 a. 

27. Passion Week, r<'<^vz*.TD K'iiax.rt r^aoa^ 
a^.colre' rt'wiTrq.t r<«j]oi.& r^xul . — Monday, 
fol. 285 a ; Tuesday, fol. 289 a ; Wednesday, 
fol. 292 a ; Thursday, fol. 295 b ; the Con- 
secration of the Chrism, a..io-ii.i r<aa-AJ^ 
..oiasa , fol. 301 b ; the Washing of Feet, 
K-Aii^^s, fol. 307 «.— Friday, fol. 307 b; 
twelve hymns by Cyril of Jerusalem, fol.3106, 
rdSSOAS en=> ^i^nrC'i&oa.i (sic) KWLoH-o.t 

)alz<'ior<'.i .cni°>f^ .r>i jaooJuicuA ^i~»iiO>.i ; 
the Adoration of the Cross, " re'()^.t-^-fl0.i 
.^-,.\ t fol. 314 a. — The Saturday of Annun- 
ciation, Kliii.l r<'4<V=U»."1 K'ioLX-.T rdfla^ , fol. 
315 J. 

28. Easter Sunday, r^ -it -).i-m.i r^sas^ 
^ov&.i co^van; D.i .T_D . Imperfect. Fol. 
322 a. 

29. New Sunday and the Commemoration 



288 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



of S. Thomas, Ai.o r^^x»» p<^-i t -i.v».t >^w>\ 

t<1»jli1jl rcisaorS'A* . Eol. 382 b. 

30. The Ascension, ...^.i cojalcuto.i r^sas^ 
rs^csaxA . Eol. 393 b. 

31. Pentecost, r£x»xj» r^.if^^.i r^sps^ 
^cui*V^.i . Eol. 400 b. 

32. The Commemoration of Aaron the 
Solitary, rtli.TwjL. ^.oieor^jiio.Tn Jl^s r^ao^. 
Eol. 411 a. 

33. The Eriday of Gold and the Comma- 
moration of the Apostles, K'^ovk.i r<^m%\ 

Eol. 414 b. 

34. The Commemoration of S. Peter and 
S. Paul, jaooi^ .vo rduLAz. l^.i reiAia^ 
jBocAo&o . Eol. 417 b. 

35. The Commemoration of the twelve 
Apostles, r<*Mi\t. vfla:>.iit A^.i r^tti^ . Eol. 
424 a. 

36. The Commemoration of S. Thomas, 
pc'wAt. r<s3ar^^ Aj^.i n££as\ . Eol. 428 a. 

37. The Transfiguration of our Lord, 
A^.i »ji^.i cn^o^q.i .^iuojt. A^.i "^""^\ 
icd,Ai.t K'io\ . Eol. 433 a. 

38. The Nativity of the blessed Virgin, 

Eol. 438 b. 

39. The Decease of the blessed Virerin, 

>.iss . Eol. 441 b. 

40. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Evangelist, nsli^aaAij^anr ^cu JL.:t rdaia^ . 
Eol. 457 b. 

41. The Eestival of the holy Cross, rda»^ 
TtlaA-i cn^.ieuj Avi^ori' r^Xi.'va r<'.ir<li. A^i 
relxaoisi . Eol. 460 b. 

42. The.Commemoration of Cyriacus and 
his mother Julitta, ,i.s3 A vi . ^cv. ^\ 
cn»]i<'r<^^(Viio r^'soaa* jaoaxL.icin. Eol. 4706. 

43. The Commemoration of Agrippas and 
those who suffered with him, AL.i t<sxt^ 
^ ■ ^ T ^* .tJd.io rc'.icofio jJorda_.i_\j<' ii-S3 
erttav. Q.iciutortf'.i . Imperfect. Eol. 474 a. 

44. Imperfect orders of rogation and re- 
pentance. Eol. 476 a. 



On fol. 1 a, as well as on the margins of 
other leaves, additional canons, etc., have 
been written by later hands. 

[Add. 14,697.] 

CCCXLIII. 

Paper, about 13 in. by 9, consisting of 98 
leaves, some of which are much stained and 
torn, especially foU. 87 — 98. The quires, 
signed with letters, seem to have been 
originally 20 in number, but the last eleven 
are very imperfect, leaves being wanting 
after foil. 87, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, and 95. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 28 to 42 lines. This volume is written 
in a good regular hand of the xii'*' or xui"* 
cent., and contains — 

A Tropologion or collection of Greek 
Canons and Syrian Anthems for the first 
half of the year. Title, fol. 1 b : r^aAr^ n-x^ 

ml&.t (sic) trills, rtluHofloo .' (^xJCU rOoIs.i 

1. The Consecration of the Church. Eol. 1 b. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Eol. 5 a. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Eol. 7 b. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Eol. 
11a. 

5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Eol. 12 b. 

6. The Revelation of S. Joseph. Eol. 15 a. 

7. The Nativity of our Lord. Eol. 17 a. 

8. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin. Eol. 26 b. 

9. The Massacre of the Innocents. Eol. 28 6. 

10. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory. Eol. 30 a. 

11. The Epiphany. Eol. 32 b. Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 45 a : r^ala mS^n .^^rtOA^a >lx. 

12. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist. 
Eol. 45 a. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



289 



13. The Commemoration of S. Steplien. 
Pol. 47 b. 

14. The Week of Nineveh. Fol. 50 a. 

15. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple and the Commemoration of S. Simeon. 
Fol. 51 b. 

16. The Commemoration of Bar-sanma. 
Fol. 54 b. 

17. Of Severus. Fol. 57 b. 

18. Of Priests. Fol. 60 b. 

19. Of king Abgar. Fol. 62 b, 

20. The order of the miracle at Cana of 
Galilee, t^j^k^nsi K^'^iosai^ A^..! t^jbo.^ 
r^isaMl rdisb ^ov& .°>\m.t. .i^ . Fol. 65 b. 

21. The first week of Lent, fol. 67 a ; the 
Commemoration of Ephraim and Theodore, 
fol. 72 J.— The second week, fol. 74 «.— The 
third week, fol. 76 b. — The fourth week, fol. 
79 6.— The fifth week, fol. 83 a. 

22. The Commemoration of the forty 
Martyrs ; imperfect. Fol. 86 a. 

23. The Resurrection of Lazarus ; imper- 
fect. Fol. 88 a. 

24. Palm Sunday ; imperfect. Fol. 89 a. 

25. Passion Week ; very imperfect. Fol. 
91a. 

Green and yellow paints have occasionally 
been used in writing the rubrics of this 
volume; e.g. fol. 42 b. 

[Add. 14,698.] 



CCCXLIV. 

Paper, about 13| in. by 10|, consisting of 
315 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 5, 303, 304, and 
308 — 315. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally at least 34 in number, but k* 
is now entirely lost, and leaves are wanting 
after foil. 1, 2, 312, and 315. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 25 to 31 
lines. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of the xiii"' cent, (with the 
exception of fol. 302, which is a somewhat 
later addition), and contains — 



A large collection of Canons and Anthems 
for the festivals of the whole year. 

1. The Annunciation of Zacharias; im- 
perfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin ; 
imperfect. Fol. 1 b. 

3. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth ; im- 
perfect. Fol. 3 a. 

4. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 5 b. 

5. The Commemoration of Barbara, r^w>\ 
K'^.tcoflo t^\t<s>\t<s> A^.i . Fol. 9 b. 

6. The Revelation of S. Joseph. Fol. 12 b. 

7. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 16 *. 

8. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, K'oAr^ d^.-Oil.i oujaaloLa A^i r c^fti^^ . 
Fol. 38 a. 

9. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 
42 a. 

10. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory. Fol. 46 a. 

11. The Epiphany. Fol. 50 a. 

12. The first (second) Sunday after Epi- 
phany, i^.i v^jsnx^ w*-iT-ia4*.i r^jaa^ 
iZo r^.Tia:^ . Fol. 55 a. 

13. The third Sunday, r<'AA"A\.i h^it -i :im.i . 
Fol. 59 a. 

14. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 63 a. 

15. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 66 b. 

16. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 70 b. 

17. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 76 a. 

18. The Commemoration of S. Stephen. 
Fol. 81 a. 

19. The Presentation and the Commemo- 
ration of S. Simeon. Fol. 85 a. 

20. The Commemoration of Bar-sauma, 

jisa peljja^o rtfr.:w . Fol. 89 b. 
2irOf Severus. Fol. 94 a. 

22. Of Priests, rdicJi^.i jta.vu.l r <tn-\ . 
Fol. 98 a. 

23. Of the Dead, K'.-uJL^ Aa..i r r^m%\ 
Aurciioi*:,. Fol. 102 b. 

24. The order of the miracle at Cana of 

p p 



rdsao^ 



290 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Galilee, re^i^as.i K'A^iasa.iA^ A^.i r*w'>\ 
kJlA\i nrio-.TSi . Eol. 104 h. 

25. Lent. Eol. 107 h. — The Commemora- 
tion of Ephraim and Theodore, fol. 113 b. 

26. The Commemoration of the forty 
Martyrs. Eol. 163 a. 

27. The week immediately preceding Palm 
Sunday, tt^i s ¥ ■ok'.i ,.va re'<Krix..i rdflcu^ . 
Eol. 167 5. 

28. The Kesurrection of Lazarus of Beth- 
any, Aua ^.1 iuA.l cnsoMca A^.i r«lfla^ 
rdui. . Eol. 175 a. 

29. Palm Sunday. Eol. 178 a. 

• 30. Passion Week. Eol. 184 6.— The Con- 
secration of the Chrism; fol. 199 b. — The 
Saturday of Annunciation, rS'Axvaos.i rt'Avax. ; 
fol. 208 b. 

31. The Resurrection, rt^oJLa.i t^suL-^ 
^^x^a'h\Jt.sa:i : r^hvsa-xB:i r^i\^^a rda^'&v^ 
jx>r^'i^r^ r^XJSih\s . Eol. 213 a. 

32. New (or Low) Sunday and the Com- 
memoration of S. Thomas, A^.i '-^<vv\^ 
w^MiiiT. r<l2aor<'^ .L^o . r<h\XM •^•>^ —nt . 
Eol.' 254 b. 

33. The Ascension of our Lord, r^xoa^ 
r<*i*»i t\ ...^i^.i ciuAcuio.i r^xi.va K'.ir^^.i . 
Eol. 258 6. 

34. Pentecost or Whitsun Day, rdoi^ 
J^ajaj\ir«l%.i rdt*.TJ> rdruca.TM.l . Eol. 263 0^. 

35. The Commemoration of Aaron, written 
at the end of the volume and consequently 
lost : cnl«i:t rC'i^iiAa •. ^..OTcnri' »i2)9.-| r^fia^ 
rsUen t<sh^ . Eol. 269 «. 

36. The Commemoration of S. Peter and 
S. Paul, ^oi^Kia r<3u\ji k^mAx-.i t^sxL-^ 
.floalortfao , Eol. 269 a. 

37. Of the twelve Apostles, li..i rdAz^ 
^K:iQX.« ^ »» !^T "Wa^'iA^ . Eol. 274 a. 

38. Of S. Thomas, v£saar^^ l^.i rdauA^ 
rd*xA*- • ^ol- 278 a. 

39. Of S. Andrew, and of Cyriacus and 
his mother JuHtta, j^^rc'i.-ur^ A^.i riai^ 

Eol. 282 b. 



40. Of the Maccabees, K'.ioofls Aa..t rdtti^ 

akui . Eol. 286 a. 

41. The Transfiguration, rCartf^:! ' «*t»"v\^ 
icxa'^ ioyi iu^orV redrd^sa.i r<ic*.Txi . Eol. 
288 a. 

42. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 
pSfetAri' ^.iL.i coUCLZ. 1^.1 rtlfliUi!^ . Eol. 292 a. 

43. The Encaenia of the Holy Cross, 
.voo K'.-u^fls rt*-! i\g,.i rdijrdoure'.i rdiao^ . 
Eol. 300 b. 

44. The Commemoration of the 12,000 
Saints, r^iaArc' ijaaii.i^ r^x^.Tia A^.i r^Ai^. 
Imperfect. Eol. 307 a. 

45. Of Probus, Tarachus and Andronicus, 

[j»cui_]*Joi.v>f<' [.-floo-Aird^]. Imperfect. 
Eol. 310 6. 

46. An order for any Eestival, [rditoa^,] 
[rcln]*.^ r^^riij^ Ia.1 . Very imperfect. 
Eol. 313 a. 

47. The Commemoration of any Martyr, 
K'.icQflo [rds»3a.]io :v.»».i rOaa^. Imperfect. 
Eol. 313 b. 

48. Of any Ascetic, s-»» A-^.i rdja-a^, 

rcto re:*ajjLo relz^.Tia [relsajcoo . Very 

imperfect. Eol. 315 b. 

A reader, called Yeshua' bar Gabriel, has 
recorded his name on foil. 54 a and 104 b : 
r^U.l paAia Jjr<'i -i^i.a .:^(\z* t^A tf ^Ju*iu 

[Add. 14,696.] 

CCCXLY. 

Paper, about 7 in. by 5;^, consisting of 
174 leaves. The quires are without signa- 
tures. There are from 13 to 17 lines in each 
page. This volume is written in a rather 
inelegant hand of the xiii*'' cent., and eon- 
tains — 

Greek and Syriac canons for the first half 
of the year. Title, fol. 8 a : re'\ i » i • -^ 

.Tm rdb.TJi r^Moio r^vs.io r^srtf'.i ftliflaon^ 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



291 



f^CLlfl •AO&UkJ.l ^TJLSn <T>i ntV) A^.i rc'cnlre' 

1. The Consecration of the Church, a.scin.1 
rfi^n^ . Fol. 8 a. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Fol. 
23 a. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Fol. 31 b. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Fol. 42 b. 
6. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist. 

Fol. 51 b. 

6. The Commemoration of Barbara, -*«v^\ 

r<'^.lcnflo rt'Tjija Aa..t . Fol. 59 a. 

7. The llevelation of S. Joseph. Fol. 65 b. 

8. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 72 b. 

9. The Praises of the blessed Virgin, 

K'otArS' <^.il>.-i cnifln\cLn A^.i rtliia^ . Fol. 81 a. 

10. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 
88 6. 

11. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory, and the Circumcision of our 
Lord, .i»ai\\itV7-p rc*i<\\*ab A^.i r<lfia_&-\^ 

Fol. 95 a. 

12. The Epiphany, ccvso:^ Aj^.i r<^t»v\ 
.^jisa.1 . Fol. 106 a. 

13. The DecoUation of S. John the 
Baptist. Fol. 117 a. 

14. The Commemoration of S. Stephen. 
Fol. 125 a. 

15. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple. Fol. 133 «. 

16. The Commemoration of Bar-sauma, 

Fol. 142 a. 

17. The Commemoration of Severus,r«:itoa2^ 
f^V.i\«\ rCi.ore:i» t\^n J^Sb..-! . Fol. 150 b. 

18. The Sunday of the Commemoration 
of Priests, r^m&.i .xa.vw.1 rOaaik2^ . Fol. 
159 J. 

19. The Commemoration of the Dead, 
AurClo^^rCi-iiiLi r^flaa^. Fol. 167 a. 

The name of the scribe Yeshua' (bar 
Phetion) appears on fol. 125 a, \ ^. q\^ 



to r^iuiri; and again on fol. 142 a. 

See Add. 14,712. 

With regard to the fly-leaves of this 
volume, the following observations may 
suffice. Foil. 1 and 2 contain a list of 
Syriac words, arranged alphabetically in 
columns from ^ to ^ . Foil. 3, 4, 5, and 
174, exhibit mere trials of the pen in Syriac 
and Coptic. Fol. 6, much soiled and torn, 
is a leaf from a Coptic service-book of the 
xiii"" cent. Foil. 7 and 172 are covered with 
columns of Coptic arithmetical figures ; and 
fol. 173 b contains two or three lines of 
Coptic writing. 

[Add. 17,243.] 

CCCXLVI. 

Paper, about 7 in. by 5;^, consisting of 111 
leaves, the first of which is slightly stained 
and torn. The quires are without signa- 
tures. A leaf is wanting after fol. 5. There 
are from 13 to 16 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a rather inelegant hand 
of the xiii"* cent., and contains — 

Greek and Syrian Canons for the second 
half of the year. 

1. The Resurrection, arranged according 
to the eight tones: rCcnAr^ i •- .^[oAt] 
re^il*wAv3 (sic) ^-isQ^v^a.t [r^JcLla .<.-»A.'.>. j 

r^JL&'i 

«. First tone, kIiso.to t^fio^; imperfect. 
Fol. 1 a. 

b. Second tone. Fol. 8 b. 

c. Third tone. Fol. 19 a. 

d. Fourth tone. Fol. 27 a. 

e. Fifth tone. Fol. 35 a. 

f. Sixth tone. Fol. 44 a. 

g. Seventh tone. Fol. 51 a. 
h. Eighth tone. Fol. 57 b. 

2. New {or Low) Sunday, A>.:i r^jao^ 
re'it.Tu r^-\ TirtM . Fol. 66 b. 

3. The Ascension. Fol. 73 b. 

4. Pentecost or Whitsvm Day. Fol. 81 b. 

pp 2 



292 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Eol. 89 contains •^5;^ isof^Avsan n^m\\ 
r^aLios yujo ; imperfect. 

5. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 
. >«isa r^GRlt<' ^.il*:! ai^cuL Jl^.i r^lois^ 
Eol. 91 a. 

6. The Encaenia of the holy Cross, r<lfla^ 
K'.Ti^ relaA-.T rClAlrdnure':! . Eol. 99 b. 

The name of the scribe is recorded on foil. 
27 a and 66 a, and more fully on fol. 51 a, 
Yeshua' bar Phetion: .:^ojb .^'tao.i A^ ol- 

Eol. 109 b contains part of a prayer for 
the Commemoration of Bar-sauma, written 
in a rude hand of later date. 

Eoll. 110 and 111 contain part of the 
Anaphora of Dionysius bar Salibi, bishop of 
Amid, written in a fair hand of the xiii* 
cent. : .ODCuflocucu.'i ,iaa x^:t r^icL&r<^i<' 

. >.a^X^ va 
[Add. 14.,712.] 

CCCXLVII. 

VeUum, about 6| in. by 4<|, consisting of 
40 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 19, 20, 27 — 32, 36 
and 37. The quires are signed with letters. 
Leaves are wanting at the begirining and 
end, as well as after foil. 8, 18, 19, 20, 26, 
32, 33 and 39. There are from 23 to 27 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
neat, regular hand of the ix* or x"" cent., 
and contains — ■ 

A collection of Greek canons for various 
occasions; viz. 

1. The Ascension, fr^cwo.i . Eol. 1 a. 

2. Pentecost, r <*\ i V aiA.i r«i..vo re'.irci^s . 
Eol. 3 a. 

3. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, k'ciAk' A^.vL.t r«;x..vo n!'.-tre:i..t ; im- 
perfect. Eol. 6 a. 

4. The holy Cross, r<Lx^xa f^.iri^.i 
KlaA^i J imperfect. Eol. 9 a. 



5. The blessed Virgin and Confessors, ..\>t^o 
K'cnlr^ ^.'Ol>.'i k'cosk'.t (altered into r^AocLo) 
and t<lL..-icLs9.-i (r^Aoon) ^AacLa . Eol. 10 a. 

6. Canons with the heading r^cuLo.i r<:sa^ 
fi» ^»x2aAutS3.i , arranged according to the 
tones (.flBOAiK'). Some of them are entitled 
(Soflor^ (ao-/io?). Imperfect. Eol. 10 b. 

7. Canons for the Passion, Crucifixion, 
and Resurrection, arranged according to the 
tones ; very imperfect. Many of the rubrics 
are omitted. Eol. 21 a. 

8. The holy Church, r^x...vn rdA<xj_o 
K'Ax.'v^ >iiis9.-i ; imperfect. Eol. 27 a. 

9. The holy Cross, K'.ir^js.s rdj(xj_a 
r^aaX^ .iso.i r<lz..TJ3 ; imperfect. Eol. 28 a. 

10. The Epiphany, .A>oir^-3 r^jio-i-o 
r^«0.1.1 r<:x..vo r<'.ir^^.t . Eol. 34 a. 

11. New {or Low) Sunday: rdjto-ua 
t<h\XM r(^-iT-i.tMi . Eol. 36 a. 

12. The Commemoration of Severus, r^axa 
rCiftr^flB ,is9.i ; imperfect. Eol. 38 b. 

The greater part of the writing on fol. 40 b 
has been erased. 

On the margin of fol. 5 a there is a note, 
stating that this book was presented to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara by the patriarch 
Abraham*, in the time of the abbat Saliba : 

JAO r<'i>.\Jb'i rt ^ii Ag, »sacus Kli^Hcu^.i rc'i..i\ 

[Add. 14,613.] 



CCCXLVIII. 

Two vellum leaves, about 6^ in. by 4J, 
the first of which is much torn. There 
are from 24 to 27 lines in each page. They 
belonged to a neatly written manuscript of 



* Abraham (or Ephraim) was patriarch of Alexandria 
from A.D. 977 to 981. See Renaudot, Hist. Patriarch. 
Alexandr. Jacob., p. 366 ; Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., 
col. 479. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



203 



the ix"* or x*** cent., containing Greek 
canons, perhaps Add. 14,513. 

[Add. 14,523, foU. 36 and 37.] 



CCCXLIX. 



Twenty-two vellum leaves, ahout 6J in. by 
4f , belonging to a neatly written manuscript 
of the ix"" or x*"* cent. The quires are 
signed with letters, and there are from 17 to 
21 lines in each page. They contain — 

Greek canons for the Resurrection, 
r^h>saxa^ r^caJa , arranged according to the 
eight tones. Not a single one, however, is 
perfect. 

[Add. 14,523, foil. 14—35.] 



CCCL. 

Vellum, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of 
189 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 12, 13, 16, 17, 
58—61, 188 and 189. The quires, partially 
signed with letters, are about 18 in number. 
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and 
end, as well as after fol. 9 ;* and the greatest 
part of fol. 59 has been torn away. There 
are from 12 to 18 lines in each page. This 
manuscript, which is palimpsest throughout, 
is written in a neat, regular hand, apparently 
of the x**" cent., and comprises — 

Two collections of Greek canons. 

I. FoU. 1 — 61. Canons for several occa- 
sions; viz. 

1. Canons for the Resurrection, arranged 
according to the eight tones ; title and com- 
mencement wanting. Fol. 1 a. 

2. A canon for the commemoration of Mar 
George, on the 23** of Nisan, relJo_i_o 
i^^^o ^-.-itws -) . Cffi\ iQ-\^ (sic) ,iso 
(sic) ^iia . Fol. 38 a. 



• The missing leaf is fol. 38 of Add. 14,523. 



3. Canons for the Sundays in Lent, ar- 
ranged according to the eight tones ; r^oxji 
r^sao^.l r«LnJLa.i^.i . Fol. 41 b. 

These are followed by — 

a. A kathisma of the blessed Virgin, ^ah\ 

.X.O rt'^o^K'.-l r(*»i-iT. rO.Arsa >jA . Fol. 
58 a. 

b. A morning prayer for Lent, ^o^ 
.<-*«* . r<l\loca \ ji r^\^^^ r^sao^i r^^fluks 

jLo ,^ol^ r^isa . Imperfect. Fol. 58 b. 

c. Troparia, to be used at the diurnal 
hours of prayer; viz. terce (^t'tif. ^^), sext 
(rdsacu.i cnV^«\), and none (^isirvt.At), en- 
titled : ri'i^eA^ (sic) ^'isa^uso.i ^H-^oiA^ 

r<£saaiui<'."i . Fol. 60 a. 

d. A short hymn to the blessed Virgin, 
written by a different hand. Fol. 61 b. 

II. Foil. 62—189. A collection of Canons 
for the festivals of the whole year, according 
to the Mesopotamian use : (^.tl^.t r^oua 

1. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 
Fol. 62 a. 

2. The Nativity. Fol. 66 6. 

3. The Epiphany. Fol. 73 a. 

4. S. John the Baptist. Fol. 79 b. 

5. The Forty Martyrs. Fol. 83 a. 

6. Palm Sunday, r(^i sT.or^.i . Fol. 84 b. 

7. S. Simeon and the Presentation. Fol. 
91 a. 

8. New Sunday and S. Thomas. Fol. 96 b. 

9. The Ascension. Fol. 102 a. 

10. Pentecost, t^\ noo n > \^ i °t.i . Fol. 
106*. 

11. Antony, iJ»clxjcl\^t^ r^sr^ . Fol. 
113 a. 

12. S. Stephen. Fol. 117 b. 

13. Severus, relz^n-a rCvi'oreiflB ,i».i . FqI. 
124 6. 

14. Any one saint, Kli.tooa^ 1a\ >mA.i 
^Ax-SQ.! O00.1 rdl.^K' r^x..TJs.T . Fol. 131 b. 

15. The martyrs, r<^^ia>n . Fol. 136 b. 



294 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



16. The blessed Virgin, r^cnlp^ ^.vL>n . 
Pol. 142 b. 

17. Mount Tabor (the Transfiguration), 
ictoAxiai^.i. Pol. 147 6. 

18. The holy Cross, r«La_iA-.i t<'.ipel^.i . 
Fol. 151 b. 

19. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, in 

Ab, jrds ri'ofAr^ ^.vL..! rill.TJO^.1 . Pol. 
158 6. 

20. The Martyrs in common, r>i^caso^ 
PdiJoi^. Pol. 163 6. 

21. The Dead, K-.-uii-.i . Pol. 168 a. 

22. Stanzas for Lent and penitential 

stanzas, A^O r<lS30-=D ^VMK'^v^n.l rS'Auii 
r^^cca^hy . Pol. 172 6. 

23. A troparion, ^-i^oi^ , beginning : 
i^jre' jjo^i rt^iT 1 )a^ .v^, written by a later 
hand. Pol. 181 b. 

24. Several of the rih\.uSx.h\ or canticles, 
on which the odes that compose a canon are 
based; viz. 

a. The song of Hannah, >al ^t s. . Pol. 
182 6. 

6. The song of Habakkuk, A\s *gi i.. rd^isa . 
Pol. 183 6. 

c. The song of Isaiah, v(A iusK'ixr^ ►x^ 
or>xai PdALa. Pol. 185 6. \ 

d. The song of Jonah, t<L.i_sal iui_D or 
»J5\ortl3 Av*:^ . Pol. 186 6. 

e. The song of the three Children, part i., 
h\iri vviasa . Pol. 187 6. 



.T 



/. The song of the three Children, part ii., 
..ocoiA oAis . Pol. 187 6. 

25. Madrashe on the forty Martyrs, 

beginning: r^'< -n , i .\ i g y^-i k'vi.k' 
vy °>\cu.i , Imperfect, Pol. 188 b. 

On fol. 187 a there is a note, in a later 
hand, stating that this book was presented 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by a monk 
named Bar-sauma. r^co rcLsiv-^ . o. -. 
K'cnlr^ {sic) A\l» ius.i r^T»nl rtlxicu KllCUfl.i 

r^i **1 s . ,t I -i\i rOcuik.io T^hsjlso , .r«\ »■ -. 



cassT\^ rd*T» QiT-i\l r^A^a-il\^l r^&A^.a 

This volume is palimpsest throughout, 
being written on parts of no less than four 
older manuscripts. 

1. Poll. 1—8, 11—30, 35—44, and 46—49. 
Leaves from a manuscript, written in three 
columns (e.g. fol. 8), in a small, elegant 
Estrangela, apparently of the vi"* cent. 
The contents cannot be stated with certainty, 
as the rubrics are almost entirely effaced; 
but it seems to have been a volume of 
rciv-icL-M^ or Demonstrations from the 
Pathers ; e.g. fol. 7 a, AAn [iiva] .so^o, and 



asam 



r<^nT.QA 



^2o ; 



fol. 13 a, 

.Of>i\it»n 

2. Poll. 9, 10, 31—34, and 45. Leaves 
from another manuscript, written in two 
columns, in a fine Estrangela of the vi*'' or 
vii"" cent. On fol. 9 6 there is still visible 
a running title, apparently iua.i rii.ri.s3 

3. Poll. 50—136, 139—157, 160—187, 
and 189. Leaves from a manuscript, written 
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vu"* 
cent. They evidently belonged to one of 
the ordinary Sacerdotals, comprising ana- 
phoras, prayers, etc. The rubrics have, 
unfortunately, invariably disappeared. 

4. PoU. 137, 138, 158, 159, and 188. 
Leaves from a manuscript of about the viii"* 
cent. The contents seem to be similar to 
those of no. 3. 

[Add. 17,135.] 



CCCLI. 

A vellum leaf, belonging to Add. 17,135, 
in which it should be placed after fol. 9. 
It is palimpsest. 

[Add. 14,523, fol. 38.] 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



296 



CCCLII. 

Four vellum leaves, about 7 in. by 5, with 
from 20 to 23 lines in each page. They 
contain a canon for the Annunciation of 
Zacharias, KL->i— &ti K'v-aeu.M.i r^a \ n 
Tt^iTiinw, written in a good, current hand of 
the x'** cent. 

On the verso of the fourth leaf there is a 
note, stating that the volume of canons, of 
which this formed part, was presented to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara by the patriarch 
Abraham (or Ephraim), when Sallba was 
abbat, between A.D. 977 and 981. .asoiur^ 

(sic) r^i_.."».i i^ooArf 



k.l on 1 M. r^AAiflUto 



K'i-t.'UX*'! ry'i»\^ »sacLi3 re^itO^ ^noaijaK' 



la:^ 



r<lsai-M A^. r^i^s.-usa 



^ cnla&.M.l 



[Add. 14,667, foU. 60—63.] 

CCCLIII. 

Five vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 5, 
much stained and soiled. There are from 
23 to 25 lines in each page. The writing is 
good and regular, apparently of the x*** cent. 
The contents are Greek canons, 

[Add. 14,667, foil. 65—69.] 

CCCLIY. 



Vellum, about 5f in. by 4|, consisting of 
60 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 18, and 60. 
The quires, signed with letters, are six in 
number, the last being imperfect. Each 
page has from 13 to 17 lines. This volume, 
which is palimpsest throughout, is written 
in a good hand of the xi"* cent., and con- 
tains — 

Greek canons for the following occasions. 

1. The Resurrection, : r<:sx*is!o r<'colK'>x=> 



This volume 



^rd»T.i> . r^hKSnxOTl r<h\xit r^eOo ^J.isjk& 

Klai r <nT-) .-u».i , arranged according to the 
eight tones. Fol. 1 b. 

2. New Sunday and S. Thomas, rfixrsax.^ 

Fol. 45 b. 

3. The Ascension, cojAcuao.-i k'^vjlmj.^ 
comoIx. ^o\ . kUjmzX ^j^.i . Fol. 48 b. 

4i. Pentecost, r^^^cxo^i^ A^.i . Fol. 51 a. 
6. The holy Cross, k'.u<U..i r^h\r'-nt.h\ 
Fol. 55 b. 

is palimpsest throughout, 
being made up of parts of three manuscripts. 

1. Foil, 35 — 40. Six leaves from a Syriac 
manuscript of about the ix"* cent.; neatly 
written, but so much eflFaced that the con- 
tents can no longer be ascertained. 

2. Foil. 52—60. Nine leaves from a 
Syriac manuscript of the vi"* or vii"* cent., 
written in a large Estrangela. So completely 
has the ancient writing been erased that it 
is visible only on foil. 54 a and 67 b. 

3. FoU. 1—34 and 41—51. Portions of 
an Arabic manuscript, written in a good, 
legible hand of the iv"" cent, of the Hijra 
(probably about A,D. 950). The contents 
appear to have been chiefly Mohammedan 
forms of prayer ; e.g. fol. 2 a, ^Ua. U^J'J L» Jbli U 

u-j^iaII ; fol. 4 a, tiJ>J^. ^ \j^^ c^iai-'j ; fol. 14 b, 



Jt ^i s^s^ Ac (?) cJ^Lj j,^ar» J! ^^j ,y>c^ 



Ao ItS A*s* ; etc. 



[Add. 17,138.] 



CCCLV. 



A vellum leaf, 7| in. by 9^, slightly stained. 
It is the last leaf of a manuscript, written 
in a good, regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 
1412, A.D. 1101, containing Greek canons 
for different occasions. 

The colophon gives the date, and states 



296 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



that the manuscript was transcrihed for the 
priest Bar-sauma and the deacon Isaac, 
monks of the conrent of S. Mary Deipara. 

hvuu : r^UCU rt^oJLs.i r^cD r^wicx^ )a\x. 
^la^ : re^'i^LSQ rducui . ja^a . i\a . .S^r^ 

. i^J&_&J rc*r 1 TO r^Lii^.-v . rtlsaa^i-a ^io 
K'^cu&A^^o tt^l s \^ n to r^h\a ^ « °> m -i 
r^hvux-B K'itx.;^ A^-.l coju:! t^h\a \ ; y^->o 
K'i-a.'VSa.l »<'enlr<' (^.til.i K'i-a.'WM.s:! t<'i».TJ3.T 
paxsa jxmJXut^ ^rt K'^O^i&mO . .Or»i\nnf>r<'l 
V^ocoA^ r^\ui re'ijDS Aa . r^<\ M r<L>i>.i 
p9 A.T^^r^ Kilo . o^^oiuLr^.i 1a A^.o 
(^iux>i\A .Nyw r^ini*a K^oia ^i vvscu* 
. r<laoixA thur^ rtli.i ,\\-w K'.io&o rfy^o 

. tVMA'i.ao 
[Add. 17,213, fol. 20.] 

CCCLVI. 

Six paper leaves, about 6| in. by 5, num- 
bered with Coptic arithmetical figures from 
ltS\r' (183) to Z © b (188). There are 
from 18 to 20 lines in each page. They are 
written in a good hand of the xiii* cent., 
and contain Greek canons of the 3*, 4*^ and 
5"' tones. 

[Add. 17,272, foil. 100—105.] 

CCCLYII. 

Three paper leaves, slightly torn, about 

9^ in. by 6, written in a fair hand of the 

xiii*" cent., with 20 or 21 lines in each page, 

and containing fragments of Greek canons. 

[Add. 14,736, foU. 53—55.] 

CCCLVIII. 

Paper, about 7| in. by h\, consisting of 77 
leaves, a few of which are more or less torn. 



especially foil. 7, 8, and 68—77. The quires, 
signed with letters, were at least 11 in 
number ; but the first four are very imper- 
fect, there being large lacunae after foil. 6 
and 7. There are from 15 to 28 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a 
current hand of the xui*'' or xiv* cent., and 
contaias — 

Cathismata, rt**aii tvi '.'A\rdii or r^'-n tw vAua 
{Kadlcr/j.aTa), and other hymns, for various 
festivals. 

1. The Dedication of the Church, ^.icui:i 
ri'A^.T.^ ; imperfect. Pol. 1 a. — r«lajc_=3.VM 
k'^.iclmi rdj.sa.in, fol. 1 a; ^'ih\i rdax^.-u*, 
fol. 2 b ; r^iA"^.i rt'nr -i.m , fol. 4 b, 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias ; a mere 
fragment. Fol. 7 a. 

3. The Epiphany; very imperfect. Pol. 
8 a. 

4. The Encomium of S. John the Baptist, 
^o*.! cajaoAo-a.i re'Off%\ , with t*^^ ' " n 
k'.tjso^s . Pol. 10 a. 

5. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple. Pol. 17 a. 

6. The Past of Nineveh, k'^o^^.i p^ijooi. 
t^txiu.i . Pol. 21 b. 

7. The Priday of Priests, y^ t>» •^\ 
r^oQA.i K'^oi^.i . Pol. 21 b. 

8. The Priday of the Dead, rd-itt_&-}^ 
rc'.Tii^i re'ivsoi^.i . Pol. 23 b. 

9. The Priday of Strangers, rO^i-a^ 
i<iiaair<'.i r<'iuDoiA-.T . Pol. 28 a. 

10. Lent, concluding with the comme- 
moration of the forty Martyrs of Sebaste 
(t ^i\ftii<Y) ) and K'ivsacu.i r<:i:v.ii>i\±)g rduLsox. 
r^sia^:t rdsa.wT. . Pol. 28 b. 

11. Palm Sunday. Pol. 33 b. 

12. Passion Week. Pol. 35 b. On fol. 38 a 
co mm ence troparia, which are ascribed to 
Cyril of Jerusalem, ^-i • -■ ^ t rdJo_i_ao'"i\ 
r<±jsnxa rdSiOoAijAr^ jto(\H>icxn tisa re:z*.<inl 

. polx.'iori'."! 

13. Easter Sunday, rdai -* -» » -i „n 
K'&vsaxa.i . Pol. 44 b. 

14. The first order of the Resurrection, 



CnOEAL BOOKS. 



297 



(sic) i^\'ni r^Lx^xXJi r< 1 T n.-mi r t*w>\ . 
Fol. 46 a. 

15. New (Low) Sunday. Fol. 48 a. 

16. The second order or tone of the Ee- 
surrection, r^^caxari r^iv*i*iA\ T<h\ixB , and 
the subsequent tones. Fol. 50 a. 

17. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, rilax. Aa».i rc'oalK' "A^.tL.! . Fol. 64 a. 

18. The Ascension. Fol. 65 b. 

19. Pentecost. Fol. 67 b. 

20. The Commemoration of S. Thomas. 
Fol. 70 a. 

21. The Transfiguration of our Lord, 

-ioaA* . Fol. 71 b. 

22. The Obsequies of the blessed Virgin, 

r^ciA(<' ^.iL.i ook^Ck^.t [n£fla^] 

^rda . Fol. 73 a. 

23. The Invention of the Cross, kLoo-aJ^^ 
^.n<\^-«v T^^-'A -^ caAuo.z.K'.i ; imperfect at 
the end. Fol. 76 a. 

[Add. 17,252.] 

CCCLIX. 

Six paper leaves, about 6^ in. by 4|, the 
last two of which are much stained and 
torn. There are 17 lines in each page. The 
writing is good and regular, of the xii* or 
xiii* cent. These are fragments of a Service- 
book, containing r^'i\j» and K'l^^ . 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 65—70.] 

CCCLX. 

Paper, about 7 in. by 5, consisting of 129 
leaves, a few of which are more or less stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 77, 78, 86, 87, 
108, 109, and 116—118. The quires, signed 
with letters, were about 15 in number. 
Leaves are now missing after foil. 59, 67, 
108, 116, 118, 128, and 129. There are from 
17 to 24 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written in a neat, regular character, 
apparently by two persons (foil. 1 — 31, and 



The Eevelation of S. Joseph. Fol. 25 a. 
The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 



Fol. 32 a. 



foil. 32—129), and belongs to the xii'" or 
xiii"* cent. Greek and Syriac vowels are 
occasionally added. It contains — 

Services for the festivals of the whole year, 
consisting of T^i<xx.n K'lixol^ , ....aisao'iA , 
K'l.vflB , r<d.^cLo or r<'"Oi^ , and r^^o\^ 

1. The Consecration of the Church, t<nri\\ 

rcUlHoflo:! . Fol. 1 a. 

2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Fol. 10a. 

3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. 
Fol. 13 a. 

4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Fol. 
11 b. 

5. The Birth of S. John the Baptist. Fol. 
21a. 

6. 

7. 
28 J. 

8. The Nativity of our Lord. 

9. The Epiphany. Fol. 43 b. 

10. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist. 
Fol. 48 a. 

11. The Commemoration of S. Stephen. 
Fol. 50 a, 

12. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple, r^W>orA .^^iM.i cnA<n,tvraa.i. Fol. 52 b. 

13. The Commemoration of Basil and 
Gregory ; imperfect. Fol. 57 a. Some 
prayers for the commemoration of any 
one Saint, r^sacoa .-uA , are interposed, 
fol. 58 b. 

14. The order of Cana of Galilee, rt*i\n\ . 
Fol. 62 a. 

15. Lent ; imperfect. Fol. 63 a. 

16. The Commemoration of the seven 
Youths of Ephesus ; imperfect. Fol. 68 a. 

17. The Miracles of our Lord. Fol. 69 b. 

18. The Annunciation of the blessed 
Virgin, K'colrtf' ^.vL.t mvaeuuA . Fol. 72 b. 

19. The Miracles ; imperfect. Fol. 76 b. 

20. The Eesurrection of our Lord. Fol. 
79 ft. 

21. New (Low) Sunday. Fol. 85 b. 

QQ 



^98 



service-books: 



22. The Ascension of our Lord. Pol. 87 ». 
i,^ 23. Pentecost or Whitsun Day. Pol. 91 b. 

24. The Commemoration of any one Saint, 
r^saoAc .TM.i t^t»v\ . Pol. 96 a. 

. 25. The Transfiguration, ieus^ io^ . 
Pol. 99 a. 

26. The holy Cross. Pol. 101 a. 

27. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 
i^onlrc' ^.vL.-i caiioc^ . Pol. 103 a. 

28. The Commemoration of the Apostles. 
Pol. 105 a. 

29. Of Priests, rdicn&.i r^aaa^ ; imper- 
fect. Pol. 107 b. 

30. Of S. Peter and S. Paul ; imperfect. 
Pol. 109 a. 

31. Of S. Thomas. Pol. 110 a. 

32. Of Bar-sauma. Pol. 113 b. 

33. Of Elias ; imperfect. Pol. 116 b. 

34. Of Simeon Stylites, ..^o^^ax. ti^al 
coio^^K*.! ; imperfect. Pol. 117 b. 

35. Of Monks ; imperfect. Pol. 119 a. 

36. Of any one Saint, r^sncoa .tuA . Pol. 
121a. 

37. Of the blessed Virgin, rfnAri' i\^lA 
>.i»i . Pol. 122 b. 

38. Of the Dead, pf.-tVisN . Pol. 125 b. 

39. Of the Martyrs, K-.icriftA . Pol. 127 b. 

40. Of the blessed Virgin, r^oAr^ h\:iXA ; 
imperfect. Pol. 128 b. 

41. Various prayers. 

a. Por a sick person ; imperfect. Pol. 129 a. 

b. When a priest enters a house, r^h\o\ 
r^i.:9a.ica=)3.-1 rc'Av.i-ai rdjcn_& Ardi..t 
Pol. 129 a. 

c. Por a child, «<TJut, A^ rc'4«cd- . Pol. 
129 a. 

d. Por one who has broken his oath and 
repents, T<^asa \^ i-.v ^ pa A^ K'i^cA^ 
jfVAxs . Pol. 129 a. 

e. Over a vessel in which any unclean 
thing has been drowned, A s rCi^o-l-. 
rrt-'isa^.l ytxsa ens jiXuhvsa^ . Pol. 129 b. 

f. Por one setting out on a journey, A^ 
r^^ax .!^h\a rduiorda stUti pa ; imperfect. 
Pol. 129 b. [Add. 17,271.] 



rc£30 . 



.o L' ^ Jo'I 
Paper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting- of 

25 leaves, and made up of fragments of three 
manuscripts of the xiii*'' cent. (Add. 17,273» 
foil. 75—99). The contents are- 
Services for various festivals, comprising 
k'^qI^ , .^.ojsoo'iA , r^rij» , rt'iA^ , and 
r^sa^cL**; viz. 

1. The Nativity of our Lord. Pol. 75 a. 

2. The Epiphany, r5lx.."uo K'.-ua^.i r^sas\. 
Pol. 78 a. 

3. The Miracles. Pol. 81 a. 

4. Palm Sunday. Pol. 83 a. 

5. Passion Week, .^^i^.i rxluioT.^ rdzM.i . 
Pol. 88 b. 

6. The Resurrection and Ascension ; im- 
perfect. Pol. 91 a. 

7. The holy Cross. Pol. 92 a. 

8. The Resurrection. Pol. 93 b. 

9. The Ascension. Pol. 96 a. 

10. Pentecost ; imperfect. Pol. 97 a. 

[Add. 17,272, foU. 75—99.] 

CCCLXII. 

A paper leaf, 13 in. by 9|, much torn. 
The pages are divided into two columns of 
28 lines. The writing is good and regular, 
of the xiii* cent. It contains portions of 
services for — 

1. The Commemoration of Basil and Gre- 

y, ox. t^'-i^ rc*l°>\*« A^.1 r^jso^ . 

2. The Epiphany, Ai-.i r<lAa.a^ ^ah\ 

k.i^.1 cn:U3a^ i\A^or<' comJ.i.i r^z^.ia rC'.'ir^^ 
The division of the services is : re'iicA- , 
.o^oi^ , r^^xso , r^iA^ , and r(^»^cu* . 

[Add. 17,224, fol. 18.] 



CCCLXIII. 

Paper, about 6f in. by 4|, consisting of 
155 leaves, some of which are much stained 



gor 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



209 



and" torn, 'especially foil. 1—12, 51, 66, 67, 
114—119, lii7, 128, and 153—155. The 
quires, signed with letters, were at least 16 
in number, but the first two are lost, and 
the third and last are imperfeet. There are 
from 14 to 18 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in an inelegant hand of 
the xiii"" cent., and contains — • 

Services for different occasions, consisting 
usually of an introductory prayer, rfi^ol- 
f<l.i(xz..t, a proocmium, a sedra, a r^^oX^ 
Klsa'u&i or r<'i\^ , and a concluding prayer, 

1. A small fragment of the commemora- 
tion of a Saint. Fol. 1 a. 

2. The Commemoration of Isaiah, of 
Aleppo, r<*i-i\» t^i'bT.K' txsa A^.i r^sas^ ; 
imperfect. Fol. 2 a. 

3. The Commemoration of Mar Aha, w^fti\\ 
rdur^ ,isa r^b.-VJi A^.t . Fol. 9 a. 

4s. Passion "Week ; viz. 

a. Monday, rdzM.*! rt*-iT-i ^i^.-i . Fol. 
14 a. 

b. Tuesday, k'Avsjt ,nx.^ rd^uta re'^^^.i 
riScM.i . Fol. 44 b. 

c. "Wednesday, rd^o\.i rt*-iT-i rda^irtf"."! . 
Fol. 59 a. 

d. Thursday, rd»*-A.i t^La-x-n rdz^aMi . 
Fol. 74 a. — The order of the "Washing of 
Feet, «^ix^.i r^sa-\ . Fol. 100 b. 

e. Friday, r<'<^asuxi\.i K'ivai k'i^oi.^.i . 
Fol. 104 a.— K'^iii^.t K-raJB , fol. 139 b ; the 
Adoration of the Cross, rdjaX-:i K'^.-u^fio.i , 
fol. 141 b. 

f. Saturday, K'Aiiajae.i rA<cs\ rc'iuxs..i ; 
imperfect. Fol. 146 a. 

' One leaf in this volume, viz. fol. 140, is 
vellum and palimpsest. The more ancient 
text, now almost wholly illegible, is written 
in the Palestinian character. 

[Add. 14,718.] 

CCCLXIY. 

Paper, about 12| in. by 8f , consisting of 



222 leaves, some of which arc much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 31, 59, 68, 96, 107, 
118, 221, and 222. The quires, signed with 
letters, were originally 24 in number, but 
the first two have been lost. A single leaf 
is wanting after fol. 31, and another after 
fol. 168 ; and nearly the whole of fol. 145 
has been torn out. Each page is divided 
into two columns of 25 lines. This manu- 
script is written, by two persons, in a neat, 
regular character, with numerous Greek 
vowels (y^iOF-x-b). Syriac vowels and the 
points rukkdkh and kmhshdi are more rare. 
It is dated A. Gr. 1795, A.D. 1484, and 
contains — 

Services for various Feasts, Saints' Days, 
etc. A full service comprises k'^olA^, 

..oi^o'i-at , K'i.vao , r<'i\^ , and rd=a^CL4* . 
1. The Resurrection, in eight orders. 

a. First order ; wanting. 

b. Second order ; imperfect at the begin- 
Fol. 1 a. 

Third order, r^Aooxa.! rd<iul^ re' tn\\ . 
2 6. 

Fourth order. Fol. 10 b. 
Fifth order. Fol. 16 b. 
Sixth order; imperfect at the end. 
25 a. 

Seventh order ; imperfect at the begin- 
Fol. 32 a. 



mng. 

c. 
Fol. 

d. 



e. 

/. 
Fol. 

9- 

ning. 



h. Eighth order. Fol. 40 b. 

2. New {or Low) Sunday, .i_»».i r^ja-^^ 

p V p y 
r^^.vu rdaui-a; slightly imperfect. Fol. 51 a. 

3. The Ascension of our Lord, kLoi-!^ 
r^jjsojLl .^^^ [cnalcu»].i; slightly imper- 
fect. Fol. 59 a. 

4. Whitsun Day, \u>an\y<\ . Fol. 68 b. 
On the margin of fol. 68 b we find the follow- 
ing note, relating to the service for the Friday 



of Gold : rdaco.l.l pC'Av-sjoi-^.l n'tn \\ 



. mA f^J- 



5. The Commemoration 
Q Q 2 



J.S0.1 KTm T.OV3 
of the twelve 



300 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Apostles, »<ij;At. Tjsaj^idi a_^s t <«Y>%\ 
iu.r^o^. Fol. 77 a. 

6. The Commemoration of Addai or Thad- 

daeus, r±»»Ax. .ik" ,i-sa Aa. . Pol. 83 a. 

7. The Commemoration of Macarius, Bi- 
shoi or Pisoes, John the Less, Maximus, and 

Domitius : >axia r<^r^a ,Jiiu\taS>» r^arf A^ 



.J3»( 



Eol. 85 b. 



r^arOa 



X 

8. The Transfiguration of oiir Lord, r^sas\ 
r<di\».i K'srci^.i . Fol. 87 b. 

9. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 

. "paxsn Klnlr^ '^t.iL.i couojt. A^n r^sps^ 

Fol. 96 b. 

10. The Commemoration of Simeon Sty- 
lites, oruo^i^K'.t a^gyaiT. »vn A^.i r^sas^ ; 

slightly imperfect. Fol. 105 b. 

11. The Invention of the holy Cross ; im- 
perfect both at the beginning and the end. 
Fol. 107 b. 

12. The Commemoration of any one 
Ascetic, Kl^arL.i r^saam .to* A^.i rdAi^L^ ; 
slightly imperfect. Fol. 118 a. 

13. Of any one Martyr, rcCsaeoo .tm.i t^jo.^ 
r^.icoflo . Fol. 124 a. 

14. Of all Martyrs, rc'.imuto l:wi r^sas^ 
Au*r«iic^. Fol. 131 a. 

15. Another service for the Commemora- 
tion of all Martyrs, but specially of such as 
Sergius and Bacchus; relj"i_»,r<' rela»_x\ 
.joa&rclsa . t»i\ jjo .isal .mt wo .• rc'.icoib.-i 
»^>coA»aiwT<',ia . Fol. 137 b. 

16. The Commemoration of Isaiah of 
Aleppo, reli^ali rduijLr^ .isai r£s)aj\ : im- 

perfect at the end. Fol. 143 a. 

17. Of Jacob of Batnae, ,\:sii r£sa^\ 
Isa ^OA^ ; imperfect at the beginning. 
Fol. 146 a. 

18. Of Mar Simeon and Mar Samuel of 



Eartamin : »is)aa ,,os*9nT. txsn 1^. k'^.tjiv 
^isa^i^.i rt'isaeu^.i Jurt'onx. . Fol. 148 b. 

19. Of Mar Gabriel of Kartamin, rt^vur^ 
r^isock^.i JL.r<'T"\\^>isa Ajwri . Fol. 152 a. 

20. Of Antony, rdar*' iun Aa..i r^aiaJ^ 
jjocuioYrc'. Fol. 155 J. 

21. Of Mar Aha the ascetic, rtlouL^ 

POPOV 

r^ca:L r^jjrC lisa.i . Fol. 159 a. 

22. Of Philoxenus of Mabug, -^«y» ^ \^ 
V V _ ot* o 

Fol. 161 a. 

23. Of Malchus, the nephew of Eugenius : 

X /ft y 

' ^Jk\ot<' >isQ.-i CD^ V3 i^aIm »i.sa.i t<fia^ 

Fol. 163 i. 

24. Of Febronia and other female martyrs, 

\ VX »■ /n 

Kl&ii. A:^o . r^uoi.n& rCi^.icaflo A^.i r^fio^ 

rc'^.imfio rdib.-i ; imperfect at the end. Fol. 
166 6. 

25. Of Elias the prophet, r^jXDOM.i r^so^ 

pdiaj ri^ri li..i . Fol. 169 a. 

XX 

26. Of George the martyr, K'.icaflD Aa.» 
.-ficu\JioK^,i=sa on . Fol. 171 b. 

27. Of Mar Aaron, ^.ojcoK' .iso .ta .Lw.."« . 
Fol. 173 b. 

28. Of S. Peter and S. Paul, rdix.^ Ia..i 
•JaDCLLlordko .J3oo'v^r^& . r^»\\ t..i . Fol. 
180 a. 

29. Of S. Thomas, rduJix. r£sfi<sr^h\ Aa.:i , 
Fol. 186 b. 

30. Of Cyriacus the martyr, S. Andrew 
the Apostle, and Abhai, bishop of Nicsea : 



. .tfOjDuiCka 



V V 



Fol. 193 a. 

31. Of S. John the Evangelist, .isa A^.i 
t<'\ftii\\^orc'o r^MLilz. ^a< . The sedra in 
this service is by Abraham of Chabur, as 
appears from the acrostic, fol. 202 a, ^icoisrtf 
cofio^ r^OJxw.l «<'v-ss . Fol. 199 b. 

32. Of the Maccabees, viz. Shamuni, her 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



301 



sons, and their teacher Eloazar : th\isn A:^.i 
«.gcal.&JM iv^^r^o Kuiaa >-J<\*ani. . The 
sedra is by Jacob (or Dionysius) bar Sallbi, 
bishop of Amid : ocp.i . »-i i\yi-aA >&» 

:1.1.9a r^.t w^'Snoii'tft' .acm^^ . Eol. 204 b. 
33. Of the martyrs Scrgius and Bacchus, 

:ia K'.lcfXflo ^300^.30 .Orii^^fla A^l. Fol. 207 a. 

34). Of the martyrs Agrippas and Lauren- 
tms, r^.-tGnflo japai\iijAo jKr^a^i^K' Jjk..! 

.^ . Fol. 211 J. ' '^ 

35. Of the martyrs Barbara and Juliana, 
rv vvv _ .^ 

Fol. 214 b. 

36. Of the martyr Behniim : T^^caso A^.i 

r^m t. iiAx. jLxAAoa.i ocb t^tooiV^. Fol. 217 J. 

37. The Festival of the holy Cross, I^-a 
r^iAO'v&a rdz*.TJ3 T<iii\*i . The prooemium 
(jjscusooi.^) is by Abu Sa'id bar Sabiini : 
»jtas^ V3 .iiviflffoar^ ipart'. Fol. 219 J. 

The colophon states that this book was 
written A. Gr. 1795, A.D. 1484, in the con. 
vent of S. Mary Deipara. 
ius.i rc'i>.-us cna rt^cu.t ca^^^r^* i\ix. ^000 

r <'r\ w .Urtf* tX^'r^a . r(*-i V cu».t t<'(^r^ttL9Q 
>iaa t<'i_f--a K'eixire'.i CL2ga_ui A ^, jijJjbo 
. K'l^.^uri ^^XMO ^osaosa A_^a tt^i^no r^zJK' 
v^i<'r<l*'i»»r<' rt'i.'vos v^ ^cn A.jxmo .^ixp.i 

The writer of the latter portion (foil. 169 
— 222) does not mention his name. The 
former portion was written by one Jacob, as 
appears from the subscription on fol. 24 b : 






• iCDAaCUt GIU 



There are ornamental devices at the com- 
mencement of some of the services; e.g. 
foil. 2 b, 10 b, 16 b, 25 a, 40 b, 51 a, and 77 a. 
Blue paint has been used in writing one of 
the rubrics, fol. 7 b. 

[Add. 17,231.] 

CCCLXV. 

Three paper leaves, about 10| in. by 7, 
much stained and torn. The writing, which is, 
for the most part, in two columns of from 21 
to 33 lines, is neat and regular, of the xv*" 
cent. They contain — 

Portions of Services for several occasions, 
comprising .^.ojsooiA , r^ii» , "*i\v or 
rdsavi^ , and r^sa^cu* . 

[Add. 14,736, foil. 61—63.] 

CCCLXVI. 

Paper, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 
103 leaves, many of which are much torn, 
especiaUy foil. 31—39, 70—77, 84—87, 90, 
92, and 101—103. The quires, signed with 
letters, were about 15 in number, but the 
last remaining signature is , (fol. 74 J). 
The first and eighth quires are entirely lost, 
and leaves are also wanting after foil. 39 (one), 
68 (one), 69 (two), 73 (two), 75, 76, 83, 84, 
92, and 98. There are from 17 to 23 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
neat, regular hand of the xiii'** cent., and 
contains — 

Services for the three following festivals. 

1. The Nativity of our Lord; imperfect. 
It comprises — 

a. r^h\ 1 1 \ •ir> , originally 13 in number. 
Fol. 1 a. 

b. rdub, r^^<xsJ^, f<x.'ixsn, and r<'ikk\fluto. 
Fol. 4 b. 

c- T^-^'iojo re* 1 1 Y % , , Syrian anthems. 
Fol. 34 a. 

d. rdjjcu r^cuJi , Greek canons. Fol. 
37 6. 



302 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



e. rdi_>''ua J or lessons from the Old Testa- 
ment, the Gospels, and the Epistles. Eol. 
43 &. 

Subscription, fol. 52 a : rc'.iL.i n't i n\\ >4i. 

2. The Epiphany, iijAon:' rduJ.-i.-t Klflaa^ 

^cu . Imperfect. It comprises — 

a. r^iAiJL . Eol. 53 a. 

h. K'iuAsi^ , originally 11 in number. Eol. 
60 a. 

C. r^Lo, r^i.i."iia, r^4\ail:3, and r^Au\<iflo . 
Eol. 63 a. 

d. «<:r.'ij> . Eol. 76 a. 

3. Palm Sunday, >>cu."i rc*i%T.ot<'.i rtflflo^ 
K-'^-iT' . Imperfect. It comprises — 

a. p/iiVv . Eol. 80 5. 

&. K^ia , rtf'^oila , and K'iu\eu» . Eol. 
85 J. 

c. Portions of metrical discourses of 
Ephraim. Eol. 93 a. 

Eol. 52 h contains the Nicseno-Constanti- 
nopolitan creed, in Arabic. The writer, a 
Maronite priest of Mount Lebanon, from the 
district of Tripolis, named Sa'id ibn Butrus 
ibn Mansur, added a few Hnes at the end, 
stating that he had been a prisoner for 12 

years (at Al-Kahira?) in the d^\ ijlji- , or 

place where the royal standards were stored, 
and was released in the days of al-Malik an- 
Nasir (Mohammad ibn Kala'un ? who began 

to reign A.D. 1293). ^pj*J' J«J1 jlL«i^l xja t-^ 

Ji ^^Jjl (sic) U-iil ^J^^Jlo JUcl ^^ JjJi ^y^ 
jj^wjvlj ^a« ji^ (sic) jjU'l xJki 4>jJu11 j6\jo~ ^ jJ-j1 

[Add. 17,245.] 



CCCLXVII. 

Sixteen vellum leaves, about lOf in. by 7f , 
most of which are stained and torn (Add. 
17,156, foil. 16—31). The number of lines 
in each page varies from 28 to 31. The 
writing is good and regular, of about the x*"* 
cent. They contain — 

Portions of Services for Passion Week; 
viz. 

Thursday ; very imperfect. Fol. 16 a. 

Eriday ; imperfect. Eol. 19 a. 

Saturday; imperfect. Eol. 27 a. 

In the course of the services there occur 
various prayers of Ephraim and Jacob of 
Batnae, and also the following rCAu^aao , 
which are mostly imperfect. 

a. On the denial of S. Peter, ca.io.&A A^. 
rduLiix..! r^jui .^.Oi.'sii.i . Eol. 20 a. 

b. On Judas the Traitor, r^.ioctu A^. 
rduaixjsa . Eol. 21 a. 

c. Eor the service of terce on Eriday, 
r<'^oi^i ^isV. h\^^ K'iu^cuto . Eol. 23 a. 

d. A sugitha of Jacob of Batnae, re'iu^^oxo 
,aans.i.sq.i . Eol. 24 h. 

e. On the Cherub and the Thief, A^ 
r^au\o reiaaiA . Eol. 29 a. 

Subscription, fol. 31 6 : rdicn rdau* y^x. 

[Add. 17,156, foU. 16—31.] 

CCCLXVIII. 

Two vellum leaves, much soiled and torn, 
about 10^ in. by 7|. The writing seems to 
be of the x"^ cent. They contain a small 
portion of the Services for Passion Week, and 
belonged to the same manuscript as the pre- 
ceding number, the first of them being only 
a fragment of Add. 17,156, fol. 16. 

[Add. 17,216, foU. 26 and 27.] 

CCCLXIX. 

Eourteen vellum leaves, about 71 in. by 5| 



CnOEAL BOOKS. 



803 



(Add. 11,525, fol. 11—24). The writing is 
good and regular, of the x"' or xi"* cent. 
There are from 21 to 26 lines in each page. 
They contain — 

Part of the Services for Passion Week, in- 
cluding prayers of Ephraim and Jacob ; viz. 
Tuesday, fol. 11 a; Wednesday, fol. 15 a; 
and Thursday, fol. 19 b. There is a lacuna 
after fol. 18. 

[Add. 14,525, foil. 11—24.] 

CCCLXX. 

Thirteen paper leaves, 10 in. by 6|. The 
writing is inelegant, of the xii**' or xiii*'' cent. 
There are from 23 to 25 lines in each page. 
They contain Anthems for Passion Week: 

[Add. 14,736, foU. 35—47.] 

CCCLXXI. 

Paper, about lOf in. by 7^, consisting of 
71 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 57 and 68 — 71. 
The quires were probably eight in number. 
They are signed with Syriac, and by a later 
hand with Armenian letters. One leaf is 
wanting at the beginning, and there are 
lacunse after foil. 68 and 70. Each page has 
from 17 to 20 lines. This manuscript is 
written in a large, inelegant character, dated 
A. Gr. 1647, A.D. 1336, and contains— 

Services for Passion Week, k'Ai i n i <\ 
r^j_ao-v^ rdjt-M.t , consisting of procemia 
(.._a*ioo'i.a), sedras (rfH.TJs), and prayers 
((^-.io-z.! ri'AioA^, rtfiai_i_a.i ^, and 
i<:=a^cu»s^) ; viz. 

Monday, t^-it-i ^'"iA\.i rdsacu ; imperfect, 
Eol. 1 a. 

Tuesday, t^-it-. rf^'i^ . Pol. 20 h. 

Wednesday, r^-iT-> pcik^if^'. Pol. 32 6. 

Thursday, r^z*xao r^u^.i r^-\y-\ rdzsoi* , 

including the office of the Washing of Peet, 
Kii^d.3 r^^fla^ • ^ol. 44 a. 



Friday, r^hyociA^'^ r^zM:i rr'i^oi.Xi ; im- 
perfect. Pol. 04 b. 

Saturday. K'itiAfls.i K'&mx.; Tery imper- 
feet. Fol. 69 a. 

After the doxology, on fol. 71 b, we find 
the following note, containing the date. 

T<u IT -71.1 r^.t_aoi-& rOuf.i re'.icn i<'iii&iii& 

\sna K'r^sb^o ^r< ^[izs ^i] KVoXf^ 

. .X.O [r^ueu].! 
[Add. 14,709, foU. 1—71.] 

CCCLXXII. 

A vellum leaf, much soiled and torn, 
written in double columns, in a good hand 
of the ix*^ cent. It contains — 

Part of the Services for Friday in Passion 
Week (Good Friday), viz. .^jsiK'.-i rc'iktsai.^ 

K'lkao'i-^:! reiJA.i , and K'i.&^.i rC^^uLSox.^ 

[Add. 17,218, fol. 3.] 

CCCLXXIII. 

Paper, 7| in. by 5|, consisting of 117 
leaves, some of which are much stained and 
torn, especiaUy foU. 1, 8—12, 106—111, 116, 
and 117. The quires, signed with letters, 
were not less than 16 in number ; but the 
first three are now missing, and leaves are 
also wanting after foil. 8, 17, 107, 109, and 
117. There are from 13 to 15 lines in each 
page. This volume is written in a good, 
cursive hand of the xiii"* or xiv"" cent., and 
contains — 

Services for the Friday of the Crucifixion 
(Good Friday) ; viz. 

First nocturn, rd«Wi pt'iusn.'ifl K'iizsax.^ 
K'iuaoi-:^! ; very imperfect. Fol. 1 a. — 
Lesson from the Gospels, fol. 1 a ; rdlo , 



304 



fol. 3 h ; rdzMi rAv^ , M. 4 a ; ,ii>o.i rC^^o^^ 
pa.vsir^, fol. 5 a; rt:i.vaoi\ , , troparia, 
fol. 6 a ; k:x.i.-wso , fol. 7 S. 

Second noctiirn, r^JA.i ^itH^.i (<&uc±ax.if 
i^ik^oi^:! ; imperfect. Eol. 9 a. — rdLa 
r^^OA.! , fol. 9 a ; lessons from tlie Old Tes- 
tament, fol. 10 a ; lessons from tlie New 
Testament, fol. 13 b; reda, fol. 17 a ; riCA^fta^ 
;a*iakr^ .iso.i , fol. 18 a ; troparia, fol. 19 a ; 
f<'^u\cu» on Judas the traitor, fol. 20 b ; 
another sugitha, fol. 26 b ; discourse of John 
Chrysostom, jia*iT<cu >i.s9.i r^lsa^joi^ , fol. 
30 a, beginning: K'trc'i . >-nn» r^isao* 
. rc'Hi pso rf'm\'% ^ r^am t<\t*•w^ ocn 
. .^^ruixKb >\ V^A^r^ .\ i -i.A<.i cnAv^..*Ma 

Third nocturn, rdJA.i iAit.i K'Avz.sax.^ 
f^i^or^.l . Pol. 41 a. — rdJCUao rC^ol^ , 
fol. 41 a ; K'ikAiaJMa K'riJjo , fol. 41 b ; les- 
sons from the Old Testament, fol. 42 b ; 
lessons from the New Testament, fol. 47 a ; 
rdi.aOjD.1 r^la , fol. 53 b ; r^zjj.i r<h\=t , fol. 
55 a ; yi*\^r^ ti^a.i r^^aitjs , fol. 56 b ; 
troparia, fol. 57 b ; k'Au^ojjo , fol. 58 b. 

Pourth nocturn, rdiM.i .jwsir^.i r^h\xs)ru^\ 
K-^oi^.! . Fol. 61 6.— n^iiiN , fol. 61 b ; 
rtf'iuiijsoo K'i.i-no , fol. 64 a ; rdiao rfi^oX^ , 
fol. 64 b; wlatM.T reAui , fol. 65 b; nS-Axoa^ 
y* — .v-arf ,i-a."t , fol. 66 b ; r«'^a\ov-& 
r ^\r'v t r- ai , fol. 67 b ; part of a metrical dis- 
course of Jacob of Batnae on the Crucifixion, 

pfiioAuiti , beginning A^o ptf'i.al icdoasI 
reAxcufcAjLa rc^o\ , fol. 72 b. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 324, no. 163,4. 

Morning prayer, rc-i-^s K'iujc_sa_x.A\ 
peAusoTJ^.i ; imperfect. Fol. 103 a. — r^i.T.a> , 
fol. 103 a; reCsuao.^, fol. 105 b; lessons 
from the New Testament, fol. 108 a ; extract 
from a discourse of John Chrysostom on S. 
Matthew, ch. xxvi. 39, fol. Ill a, beginning, 
rf^cnsar^ (<'i<.1.^:i i<isJbsb »^orA& 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



^^Sd.i 



tca*.i 



. jL.a , Mcnii'i'"n>:i K'lKjoi^ua 



[Add. 17,249.] 



CCCLXXIV. 

Paper, about 10| in. by 8, consisting of 
136 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially fol. 79. The quires, 
signed with letters, are 14 in number. There 
are from 15 to 19 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a large, regular hand, 
dated A. Gr. 1603, A.D. 1292, and contains— 

1. The Order of the Resurrection of our 
Lord, arranged in. eight parts, according to 
the eight tones, and comprising anthems 
(rtlilufc.), canons (r^cUa), hymns of several 

kinds (reii-n, rd_i.'"i.n-S9 , rcrA^-iAsOJ**)? and 
prayers (K'A^oila) of Ephraim and Jacob. 
Title, fol. 1 6: rdilAoAxo pj*! i iy> A_^ 
rCsaSL^ jscthn^i^ ^i-zJM (<'<kz*:u> K'^OiAvil^.i 

a. First order, r<:»»j.Tn r^fio^ . Fol. 1 b. 

b. Second order, r<lL.iit r^Jia^ . Fol. 17 a, 

c. Third order, r!l*AulA> rsifloa^ . Fol. 34 b. 

d. Fourth order, rrt%i->i r^sn:\ . Fol. 47 b. 

e. Fifth order, r^^zisuj visa^ . Fol. 63 a. 

f. Sixth order, rc:*Au4«. T^£soi\ . Fol. 78 b. 

g. Seventh order, nfis;-iT. rdAUk!^. Fol. 
93 b. 

h. Eighth order, r^ijosa^ r^jao^ . Fol. 
110 a. 

Subscription, fol. 126 b : r£sas\ cvmA.x. 



rd_sa_^r<' 



r^T^ 



. .X.O . ^luy.K'.l 

2. An Order for two or more persons, 
whose commemoration falls on the same day, 

or for Martyrs in general : ^xia^ .so^ 



CHORAL BOOKS 

Aureiift^. Eol. 126 b. 

3. An Order for the Commemoration of 
Abba Bishoi or Pisoes : rdVii.i r£ii»tr< rdaav^ 

r^lao!^ >az&a t^^K* A^. rC'^oxso . Eol. 
13ia. 



This volume was apparently intended to 
be used as a Choir-book, for the letters k* 
and .3 on the margins seem to designate the 
divisions of the choir. 

On fol. 136 a there is a note, informing us 
that it was written in the year 1603, A,D. 
1292, by one John, for the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete. K'ijx.rtf:! 

. rdLao!^ iOXjs r^aK*.! r<J.-VuC\r<s . i^mfiriirt'.i 

On fol. 136 b there are two notes, the 
older of which was written by an oriental 
monk from the convent of Mar Gabriel at 
Beth-Severina in Tur-'Abdin, who repaired 
and re-bound the volume in the year 1803, 
A.D. 1492. r^iaivSk.i .rtmA.ft.\- ah\x^^r^ 



.it.'UjO >lr<'.l i^lu^.i lOoru^ OSOmH-s aO^xjq 

cos A«(<'i.n\^ >i=a.-| rCisaov. .-w^o^ ila 

The other note was written by the deacon 
Mansur bar Abraham Arika (or " the tall "), 



305 

in the convent of S. Mary Deipara, in the 
year 1850, A.D. 1639. 1^0.1 r^ishxr^A. f^f^ 

(sic) tjnio^ K'l^uuT^a pa r^a»*'i»<' >ia3r^i.3r< 



JUL. 



* i:;^^' i:;^*^^' tX *-::-^ S-*'-^' s?;'*^' 
On fol. 1 a there is a note, written in 
Karshuni, by a person who dusted, counted, 
and arranged the books belonging to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, in the year 
1935, A.D. 1624. The library then consisted 
of 403 volumes. If the writing on the margin 
be by the same hand, the name of this person 
was Thomas, a priest, from the town of 
Maridin. 

^r ^\'*i\ rf jkj2a\^ ^."irtf^ r^Kto >3CfA.iir^o 
^a^rcto Al\o vsrdjaoortf' A.& po »lixsasal(<' 

>\j<'i rdipe"© .<u:b>a As«s\r<' pa r^Kto rdalre* 
JL^ ,^x.^vaL> ^sol^l jjuiao^K' .1 itin\t<' pa 
A!5i^ p3 rtl^iAr^ i\uo .3r<'i\alr^ K'.ioa 
.jkOXtik >3i KU om\n Aa3 Aoaa cnlr<lfltiu(<' 
vAr^ )aA.l -i\ r^r^!^ i.&^j<^ Minr»-n\T^ 
V».1 »A«<' O&Ul&.I .Vo .1 -iNNr^ rtllrc' wj^ 
ca*a oiuio >\inwr<lAr<' va.-v=a »A r^rT.iA»< 
O^xsosa .ar^LflouK' r^la co..-i«^«gi ^rd3r<'i^v& 
Ct^A^ ^no^.V^o )ao!\^^[^^} en -I >,>*yi-> r^r^ 
,^^j\r^ tA yahKi-w r^^rCo ,3r<'<^ .^o h\ 
JSl^t^ caiSlo >2k vyire'iAr*' »_r^O KliAiilr^ 

B B 



306 



SEEYICE-BOOKS. 



tS^ "in 5BCU >a ^Av^rc' »a iVv*'^ •j^o 

Marg. [jaiuflaja paaArda [re']»JOp<'A\ rdiri' 

[Add. 14,699.] 



CCCLXXV. 

Paper, about 10| in. by 8^, consisting of 
119 leaves, some of wMcb are much 
staiaed and torn, especially fol. 119, The 
quires, signed with letters, are 13 in number. 
A leaf is missing after fol. 118. There are 
from 16 to 18 lines in each page. This volume 
is written in a large, regular hand, by the 
same scribe as Add. 14,699, in the year 
1603, A.D. 1292, and contaias— 

The same Services as in Add. 14,699, but 
with a different set of anthems, canons, etc.; 
viz. 

1. The Order of the Resurrection, in eight 

parts. Title, fol. 1 b : riA^^aina K'i.ajjo A^. 

•**""'^\ uaoilAJ.l ^TJ^^Q Jt^X^ r^^CuAul^.l 

r^Hr^Skrc' rdi^^ r^Avsoua.! . Subscription, 
fol. 110 b : r^Av»uo:t ^cn rOaoiiC^ o.'mLz. 

2. An Order for Martyrs in general, ^ahx 

T*"^'** orf .tJb ^HA\.t . Tol. 110 b. 

3. An Order for the Commemoration of 
Abba Bishoi, ,cuti=> r^sr^ A^.i Klaa^ . Im- 
perfect. Fol. 118 a. 

On fol. 119 b there is a note to the same 
effect as that in Add. 14,699, fol. 136 a. The 
scribe John adds here that he was from the 
village of Hah in Tur-Abdin: a-siu&^r«' 

. MC^JL* r<'<&u'va . ^1 -IS ioi^ 



On foil. 1 a and 119 b there are portions of 
canons, written by another hand. 

[Add. 14,700.] 

CCCLXXYI. 

Seventeen paper leaves, about 14| in. by 
10|, nearly all more or less stained and torn. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 22 to 25 lines. The writing is good 
and regiilar, of the xiii"' cent. These are — 

Portions of a Service-book, containing 
the Order of the Resurrection, in eight 
parts. Title, fol, 1 b : (sic) rS'aA.i K'i-aflo Jl^ 

(sic) r^h\i "-n in.i rtilla.i rtLsas^ ^i i -> A>a 

. K'Avzi.i-o 

The fourth order begins on fol. 5 b, .soA* 
ff^Ai* *! . w ^ jt3."v*».T r<^i siii r^isa.£^ ', the 
seventh on fol. 9 a, n^iv iit. r c^w%\ .s»ah\ 
ri'Avsaxs.i .s.tu.i ; the eighth on fol. 10 a, 
r<'Avsai.D.t r^nz.a.TM.1 KltJjsaAi r^JiaSt\^ ,saa\ ', 
and the rtf»\x..T r^ sn\\ on fol. 16 b. 

[Add. 17,224, foil. 1-17.] 

CCCLXXYII. 

Three paper leaves, about 10| in, by 7§, 
much stained and torn (Add. 14,709, foil. 72 
— 74). They are exactly similar in ap- 
pearance to the preceding portion of the 
volume (foll.l — 71,no. ccclxxi), and evidently 
written by the same hand, A.D. 1336. They 
contain — 

Portions of the Services for the Sunday of 
the Resurrection; e.g. fol. 72 a, r^— >.i— ^ 

. rcl>i<xz.:i 

[Add. 14,709, foil. 72—74.] 

CCCLXXVIII. 

Paper, 10 in. by 6f, consisting of 118 
leaves, some of which are much torn, espe- 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



807 



cially foil. 36, 112, 113, 117, and 118. The 
quires, signed with letters, were originally 
85 in number ; but there now remain only 
,3 — j^ and ^ — oA , and even some of 
these are very imperfect, since leaves are 
wanting after foil. 8, 18, 26, 108, 109, 
111, and 114. There are from 16 to 18 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
good, regular hand of the xiii*'' or xiv'" cent., 
and contains — 

Services for the following occasions ; viz. 

1. The Resurrection, mhaa^a l^.i r <^w>\ 
^oi^.i , consisting chiefly of Greek canons, 
aiTanged in eight parts. 

First order, r^*»a-o rt*w>\ ; imperfect. 
Fol. 1 a. 

Second order ; imperfect. Pol. 11 a. 
Third order ; imperfect. Fol. 26 a. 
Fourth order. Fol. 39 a. 
Fifth order. Fol. 52 b. 
Sixth order. Fol. 67 a. 
Seventh order. Fol. 77 b. 
Eighth order. Fol. 89 6. 

2. New (or Low) Sunday, JL^.i r^lsas^ 
r^^i.u r^ajt-ssn-w . Very imperfect. Fol. 
105 b. 

3. The Commemoration of Mar Zakhe or 
Nicolaus, rdAt txsn or .A>or^axLU ,iia . 
Very imperfect. Fol. 107 a. 

4. Another order of the Resurrection, 
apparently exclusively Syrian. It is also 
divided into eight parts, but is very imper- 
fect. Fol. 109 a. 

On foil. 116 a and 118 b there are some 
fragments of hymns, in different hands. 

Foil. 117 b contains part of a canon for the 
Commemoration of the blessed Virgin on the 
15*'' of lyar: r^h\x»:iJB A^.l r^cua ^oi« 

[Add. 17,237.] 

CCCLXXIX. 

Paper, about 9^ in. by 6, consisting of 3 



quires or 28 leaves (Add. 14,717, foil. 103 
— 130), several of which are slightly stained 
and torn. There are from 18 to 27 lines in 
each page. The first quire is in a different 
handwriting from the other two. This ma- 
nuscript is of the xiii"* or xiv"* cent., and 
contains — 

The first part, re'iusj.Tj K'A^a^^ , of a 
Choir-book, containing hymns (rAb , rtftH.tsa) 
and prayers (rc'ixaiLss) for the foUowing occa- 
sions. 

1. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 
K'ciAr^ ^.-Ou.i coucuL.:! . Fol. 103 a. 

2. The Feast of Tabernacles, or the Trans- 
figuration of our Lord, r<'\ \ ^^.i t^iikI^i . 
Fol. 112 a. 

3. The Feast of the holy Cross, rf.ird^i 
rdaiAjS . Fol. 114 b. 

4. The Consecration of the Church, .z..ieka.i 
r^h\x^ . Fol. 118 a. 

5. The six Simdays in Lent, f^nxa.ia».i 
risacys . Fol. 120 a. 

[Add. 14,717, foil. 103—130.] 

CCCLXXX. 

Paper, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 74 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn. In the first half, foil. 1 — 39, the 
quires are without signatures ; in the second 
half, foil. 40 — 74, they are signed with letters, 
from r^to CO. Leaves are wanting after foU. 
40, 53, and 57. The number of lines in each 
page varies from 15 to 19. This volume, 
which is written in a rather inelegant hand, 
and dated A. Gr. 1550, A.D. 1239, is— 

A Choir-book, containing the following 
services. 

1. The Commemoration of any one Teacher 
or Ascetic, f<*i°k\-Bb.i r<lsa(uja .tu A>.:i r^vf^ 
rd.caJLio . Fol. 1 b. 

2. The Commemoration of any one Martyr, 

r^^a.lcoAia . Fol. 14 a. 

3. The Commemoration of Macarius, Do- 

SB 2 



308 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



mitius, Abba Bisboi (Pisoes), and John the 
Less (or the Younger) : Ajws rtfjaa-a^ 

r^io:s.\ ^CU r«i=Dr<'o . Eol. 23 6. 

4. Common anthems, arranged according 
to the eight tones : i<li.r»i^ rduA^ r^li*A^ 
rCiuIa . Imperfect. Eol. 40 h. 

5. Hymns and prayers of the holy Cross, 
r^au,\^i pe'AicuJio rd^ . Imperfect. Eol. 54 a. 

i^ti'isa K'.irc^sn ^^issK'Avsa.i . Eol. 58 a. 

7. A Calendar of Eestivals and Saints' 
Days, from the first Teshrin to II ul : jaost^.tcua 
r^lx*-ia ...ocnJA.i K'.Htli..! rdXtO, »» "W . Eol. 

70 6. 

Eoll. 69, 70 a, and 74, contain K'AuAiJsa 
on George, Theodore, and Cyriacus. 

On foil. 68 b and 69 a there is a note, 
stating that this book -was written in the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, A. Gr. 1550, 
A. D. 1239. rCi-TL-rdAo rfix-uO-ajLAvA 

.Tu . r^Za.vo f^lMoia K'i.ao r<!£i(^ . r^ijaoot^La 
. r^.Tcn r^iioio^ ^.i .j>iukA\PC' . r^T»ijc rtf'cnlri' 
K'cnAK' '^.1 \.l iu*.=>.t . n^X^.i..D r<'vsaQ *> "t 
r^r^ajLsauO Alr<''Avia.. joQi^mw.i r^ia.vsoai 
K'.ICD r^soio^ >\.sadfiz.r^ . r<lua*.i , iT*ai»'»0 



l.irc'i f^4ai.tJ3 K'^vsx. ^eLx.3 . r<* 1 1 1 s 1 
t^ t\^i* .JUK' ^.1 ooja&i^ . 00.3 i (YiNiiAvj 
. tK'r t T.o ^ T-io . r<^i_>.i ^ y\ ria . rd*o.io 

[Add. 17,246, foU. 1—74.] 

CCCLXXXI. 

Ten paper leaves, about 9f in. by 6|, 
forming the last quire (marked jx>) of a 
manuscript (Add. 17,246, foil. 75—84), pre- 
cisely similar to no. ccclxxx, and written by 



the same person in the same year, A.D. 1239. 
They contain — 

1. r^'il^; imperfect at the beginning. 
Eol. 75 a. See fol. 58 a. 

2. A Calendar. Eol. 81 b. See fol. 70 b. 
Eoll. 80 and 81 a contain T^h\ i \ n'w on 

George and Theodore. 

On foil. 79 b and 80 a there is a note, 

giving the date, etc., precisely as on fol. 68 b. 

[Add. 17,246, foU. 75—84.] 



CCCLXXXII. 

Six paper leaves, about 9| in. by 6|, from 
a manuscript of the xiv'*' cent. (Add. 17,246, 
foil. 85—90). There are from 14 to 16 lines 
in each page. They contain — 

1. Hymns and prayers of the holy Cross ; 
imperfect. Eol. 85 a. See fol. 54 a. 

2. Other hymns; very imperfect. Eoll. 89 
and 90. 

[Add. 17,246, foU. 85—90.] 



CCCLXXXIII. 

Paper, about 10|; in. by 7, consisting of 
70 leaves (Add. 14,708, foU. 52—121), the 
first two of which are slightly stained and 
torn. The quires, signed with letters, are 7 
in number. A leaf is wanting after fol. 59. 
There are from 17 to 22 lines in each page. 
The writing is good and regular, apparently 
of the xiv'^ cent. This is — 

A Choir-book, the contents of which are 
similar to those of the immediately preced- 
ing numbers. 

1. Common anthems, arranged according 
to the eight tones : r^oolr^.i K'vaJ» A^ 
. r^hxila f^libi^ia r^ua\^ rdJ.[AJL^ ^ixs]^ 
Eol. 52 b. 

2. Hymns and prayers of the holy Cross : 
r<'-\ i\^.i r^i\<vL30 r^ja ^iAsh\k ,sah\ . Eol. 
70 a. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



800 



3. The Commemoration of any one Teacher 
or Ascctio : r^v&\sa.i (<sacaa su A^:i r^ao^ 
Kl.ca^.10 . Fol. 74 h. 

4. Of any one Martyr: .v* A^.i rtfflo-^ 

Fol. 84 a. 

5. Of Macarius, Maximus, etc. : w^tw\\ 

rdaK'o • j»a i\-»io.to (sic) joc^\'-n wr^aao 
K'nCL^t ^CU r^srt'O tCUUa . Fol. 01 a. 

G. Of the blessed Virgin, the mother of 
God, over the ears of corn : t^jxusl^ 

>«isa r<'c»Ar<' A^.lL r^^uc*.TaO . Fol. 102 a. 

7. A Calendar of Festivals and Saints' 
Days, r^.ir^iL.i Kli^o-MLJsa jao-a^icxo .ao^ 
r£x»XB _ocoiA . Fol. 119 a. 

8. Two prayers of Jacob of Batnae for the 
festival of the holy Cross, .iaa.i r^^oJLa 
T «»-iA ^ .<.T At\A<i .-ftn'v. ; and one for the 

commemoration of the Dead, r^A\Q s -1 
r^'.-ui^.i . Fol. 121 a. 

[Add. 14,708, foil. 52—121.] 



CCCLXXXIY. 

Paper, about 10\ in. by 7, consisting of 
40 leaves (Add. 14,708, foU. 122—161), some 
of which are much stained and torn, especially 
foU. 122, 125, 126, 135, 156, and 161. The 
quires, signed with letters, were originally 
7 in number. Leaves are missing at the 
beginning and end, as well as after foil. 122, 
124, 126, and 154. There are from 17 to 21 
lines in each page. The writing is good and 
regular, apparently of the xiv*** cent. This 
is — 

The companion volume to the preceding 
number (foil, 52 — 121), and originally con- 
tained the same anthems, etc. 

1. Common anthems, arranged according 
to the eight tones; very imperfect. Fol. 
122 «. 

2. The Commemoration of any one Martyr, 



r^.tcoflo rdMcua :im.i r^tn'\ . Imperfect at 
the beginning. Fol. 127 a. 

3. Of Macarius, Maximus, etc. ; slightly 
imperfect. Fol. 133 a. 

4. Of the Decease of the blessed Virgin, 
at the full-moon of Ab : A_^i r^w>\ 
. pa<i.:a K'cnlr^ '(^.iLl.t oruioi. iv&^oK' ou.-UCL^ 
r^Lui.* •ar^.l en t» % -1 ^1 r^Asa^lLxso . Fol. 
144 J. 

5. Of the blessed Virgin, over the ears of 

corn : K'iui.&.i rC'&x-lo&ua A-^.i r^^o.^ 

r<'\-iT. 1^ . Fol. 145 a. 

6. A Calendar of Festivals and Saints' 
Days ; imperfect. Fol. 160 b. 

[Add. 14,708, foil. 122—161.] 



CCCLXXXV. 

Paper, about 10| in. by 6f , consisting of 
53 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are six in number. There are from 12 to 21 
lines in each page. This volume is neatly 
written by two hands (foil. 2 — 50 and 51 — 
53) of the xv"" cent., the latter portion being 
dated A. Gr. 1800, A.D. 1489. It is— 

A Choir-book, containing services for the 
Commemoration of Saints, etc., similar to 
those in the preceding numbers. 

1. Of any one Teacher or Ascetic, .1-1-3 

.IM A^.1 r££oi\ ^jLS»h<^ Aa K'isa r<'orA(< 

f<*cuiLio r<*i«s\'sa.t rtlsacoa . Fol. 2 b. 

2. Of any one Martyr, .1^ 1^.t rdxo^ 

OP o 

rei*.icaa> rel^acLUa . Fol. 9 a. 

3. Of Macarius, Maximus, etc. : rdai.^ 






Marcrin 



: ^ 



CU rtfur^ 



tVMr^ >i&^ A »cuu3 KlarCb . Fol. 15 b. 



310 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



4, Common antliems, arranged according 
to the eight tones : K'cnlpi'.i rfi i w A:^ 

Fol. 27 b. Subscription, fol. 48 a : osalx. 

. rdiJLuo'-f >Jl>.'V r«'<3^cnaK'.i r<'iu^.=>&\ 

5. Hymns and prayers of the holy Cross, 

r^^oiSi rtla^l . Pol. 48 b. 

The colophon, fol. 53 a, gives the name of 
the second scribe, Moses of Mount Lebanon, 
who wrote in the year 1800 (A.D. 1489), in 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara. rdacuxa 

T^ ..v\^ r«l*o.io rc'^jswo r<'.v>.'U rt^iiin^ 
^crA . .z^nO^O .zJ^'Oi^o J^i^o ^fisTJi^.i 
r^.-loA xia-io : rC^MALpo rC'^uJiAr^ r^A^'icXfla 

h\xSl AuA.i r<'T>:v.a . >\,in<Y>r<'.i K'i-a.'Oi^ 

On fol. 1 a there are two neatly written 
passages from the Gospels, in Arabic, viz. 
S. Mark, ch. xii. 43, 44, and S. Matthew, ch. 
viii. 11 — 15 (,JLo ^J^ Jj^il'). These seem to 
be of the same date as the rest of the volume. 

[Add. 14,702.] 

CCCLXXXVI. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 51 
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are six 
in number. There are from 15 to 20 lines in 
each page. This manuscript, which is neatly 
written, and belongs to the latter part of the 
xv**" cent., is — 

The companion volume to the preceding 
number, and contains services for the com- 
memoration of Saints, etc. 



1. Of any one Teacher or Ascetic, A^ 
.siv&:9il ^iJL^a t^MiTna .&.ax* ..,i-S9.i oAxm 
r^cu^:ia r^i^lsQ.i r^sscxio .tm Jl^.i rdfia^ . 
Pol. 1 b. 

2. Of any one Martyr, 1_^.t rOai-a^ 

rd*.lcaflD r^sacuo .tu . Pol. 10 b. 

3. Of Macarius, Maximus, etc. : riso-L!^ 

r«'iOA.\ ^CL> r^arSta . Pol. 19 a. 

On foU. 29 b and 30 a we find the follow- 
ing colophon, partly metrical, written by the 
scribe Daniel. 

rc^OM ■\\'*a >ir>io tJir^o iCoaK' or^ ci:».na 



.OAla.l r^.t.isal^ Jl^ oil. 



DO 






rc'oo.l . r^ 



\^n 



KtoenA 



CUtolv. 



»V»r^.l 



V V 



»cnaao]^ . (rlLii ^OAn K'^u^ '^ocna jLAs 



y 



Dpdi . r^iiiea »Of<'rc^*w\v 



1CI3 

tK. IT, 

O 



ooa.i 



r<li*red 



!5 

ocnl^ %x.\ >cn %ca r^jar^ 



^ev 



relics 



4. Common anthems, arranged according 
to the eight tones : refctAr^.t rfvano Ai. 

Pol. 30 b. " 

5. Hymns and prayers of the holy Cross, 

rdaol^.i . Pol. 47 a. 

The colophon, fol. 51 b, consists merely of 
the words .=>^.i rel.oii A:^ cAj. rdacuxa . 

On fol. 30 « a reader named Paul has 



■>j k /'il 



written these words : ^sxc j_^^ 

On fol. 51 b, another reader, named John, 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



311 



has written, partly in Syriac and partly 
in Arabic, but using the latter character 

throughout : by«> <-r^'> V.j'i v^ '/^ '^ 

iL cvX- r£s<u*s i.e.) ij^^ji ^j>.^^ ljii«* 

OY X OV P "^ O V V 

((OmCU KIiJLw rdl*4»sa K'.ieo .aova^.i r^o.i 

JtclflAj ^\^\ i^j*^' (C/^y^.) O'y^ S-*;'' U*''^ l***^ 

< j^l ^j^l j^l ^jM_i^\^ »Jc}Jl UlU. 

On fol. 1 a there are one or two sentences 
in Arabic and Karshunl, with the name of 
the writer, Jacob, iuxulrt' .soa^.^ f<'o'i^."if<'. 

[Add. 14,708, foU. 1—51.] 

CCCLXXXVII. 

Paper, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of 44 
leaves (Add. 14,717, foil. B9— 102), some of 
wiiich are much stained and torn, especially 
foil. 59 and 96—102. The quires, signed 
with letters, are four in number, the first 
being imperfect at the beginning. There 
are from 17 to 21 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regiQar 
hand of the xiii*'' cent., and contains — 

1. Services for the Commemoration of 
Bar-sauma ; viz. reiaoi.t , imperfect, fol. 59 a ; 
rdiiA.i , fol. 65 h ; K-i^.i , fol. 80 a ; and 
^.^v- AAi».T , fol. 97 a. 

A note on fol. 98 a states that the manu- 
script was written by one Abda, for the 
abbat Basil, rabban Yuhannan, rabban 
Gabriel, and the rest of the brotherhood ; but 
the name of the convent is not mentioned, 
though it was probably that of S. Mary 

Deipara. Au«_^ar<' ^jlen r^ooHoA .six^^r^ 

K'^'-Wxuo T<Sa[e03] riisoo r ^i\w ..T^'rela 

^JlmCU »s>io . r<'ciAr<' ^ajji [(<'i»].vt»'i AjXor^a 
^ KLaj» A-r<'i.a\^pio o 



2. Services for the Commemoration of the 
archangel Michael, rijkrf\'^ Aa.[.i r<^cn%\y] 
A«r^AaaQ ,isa i^ml^ . Imperfect. Fol. 98 b. 

[Add. 14,717, foil. 59—102.] 

CCCLXXXVIII. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of 29 
leaves, the first of which is slightly stained 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
are four in number. There are from 13 to 
17 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular hand of the xiu."* 
cent., and contains — 

A service for the Commemoration of Ga- 
briel of Kartamln, on the 23^ of the 1'' Ka- 
nun: ^oi^ rt*mT-»i .j^ox* ^.^^.i rt'rwT-i 

[,-.].-»S^ iciV^:! ^iSoixio.T . Margin : ^^'ifla^-a 

. rdASa.ia .^Al^ K'^'^O 

The colophon states that it was written 
for one rabban Bar-sauma : A\y*q oAj 

A.ifl0.i T*^'V tt*^ r^oi Av w^Mi Tra.i caa&M 



i^v^^.l •^e^ oqsi >cnomsT^ JJi^o r^:aOc.V3 



A few words, in a different hand, request 
a prayer for one Aaron, a priest, and his 
brother Phineas : t^Miyan.i cnsoiu . \\'w ea^ 

1:^0 coLii v^t^ ^i^.l r ^ \\ *e> r^os A^ 

r^_M»^ Aj^a (sic) >cnoca*»T<' A:^a >0DO0Qaf<' 

.^o^.l ri'^isai^ Ajik-o .tw uii°> (sic) A^i 

[Add. 17,272, foU. 1—29.] 

CCCLXXXIX. 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 5^, consisting of 26 



312 



SERVICE-BOOKS, 



leaves, or three quires, feigned, \vith letters. 
There are 17 or 18 lines in each page. It is 
written in a good, regular hand of the xiii'^ 
cent., and contains — 

Services for the Commemoration of Jacob 

of Batnae : r^Sa^^Us'h\^ K'colpi'.l r C\ ; . » « Aa. 
Av ^ Klz.'i.'vsao r^h\aiJ3a ruJio r^ojuo.f 
t<ll^Vs3 .aQnsi tXSa r^oAr^ .Ti-i\o r^.»x*L^ 

The colophon gives the name of the scribe, 
Jacob : r^i."i.Taoa rcdiio rdicuB.i r^Qa^ ?Ax. 

UAj&K'a rc'coisn^ r<li^\s3 .Jan'k';'>is3 >.Ta Aj^i 
..^T^ua .aiv^.i ,3an<fct it^i^it A^. ru^ rc'iii.l 

[Add. 14,715, foil. 217—241.] 

cccxc. 

Two vellum leaves, 6 in. by 4|, slightly 
mutilated, with 19 or 20 lines in each page. 
They contain hymns for the services of the 
canonical hours of the ferial days (e.g. rdlo 
rt'iT-) rCi^^ co^.i), written in a current 
hand of about the xi"' cent. 

[Add. 14,667, foil. 74 and 75.] 

CCCXCI. 

A vellum leaf, 7i in. by 5^, slightly stained 
and torn, with 23 lines in each page. The 
writing is good and regular, of the xii"* cent. 
It belonged to a service-book, containing 
hymns and prayers for the canonical hours 
of the ferial days. On the recto there is 
the rubric : ^. v v .^ r X-^ rdxJ».i r^h\J^ 
(viz. rdaxa ^'ih\^) ; and on the verso, ^oA\ 
. rtfLaxrj K'AA'A^ (sic) rd\ii 

[Add. 14,667, fol. 43.] 

CCCXCII. 

Paper, about 6f in. by 5, consisting of 



126 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 13, 30, 118, 
124 and 125. The quires, signed with letters, 
seem to have been 16 in number. Leaves 
are wanting at the beginning, as well as 
after foil. 1, 4, 23, 30, 40, 46, 123, and 125. 
There are from 16 to 19 lines in each page. 
The writing is good and regular, of the xiii* 
cent. This volume contains — 

Services for the canonical hours of the 
ferial days (r^to^, K'i^cuao , r^jsa\ja rc^.t.^ 
rtuJA.i, rdiiA.i ^'i^.t r^xi^, and r<'ia-.); viz. 

Monday, re* -it-) ^'ih\ ; imperfect. Eol. 1 a. 

Tuesday, rCax^ rtf'AA'Ax ; imperfect. Eol. 
10 5. 

Wednesday, r<* n, t -i rtl^^irs'; imperfect. 
Eol. 27 a. 

Thursday, "^-«^- r^x.aa.M . Eol. 47 a. 

Eriday, rt'^oij^ . Eol. 69 b. 

Saturday, K'Avak. . Eol. 94 b. Another 
service, cnA>.i .t.^ (mLi rtlu^sa^ rUsa.^^ 
K'Avax-.i rdsscu.i ; imperfect. Eol. 121 a. 

Eol. 126 belongs to some other manu- 
script, and contains part of the rCs^tsJH^ 

[Add. 17,241.] 

CCCXCIII. 

Paper, about lOf in. by 7, consisting of 
71 leaves. The qtiires, signed with letters, 
are 7 in number. Each page (with the ex- 
ception of foil. 48 a and 65 — 71) is divided 
into two columns, of from 17 to 21 lines. 
The writing is plain and regular, though 
rather inelegant, of the xiii*'' cent., except 
fol. 1, which is later. This volume con- 
tains — 

1. Services for the canonical hours of the 
ferial days (k'co.^ , kIjJlA , rc'i.a-), the 
arrangement of which is ascribed to Jacob 
of Edessa. Title, fol. 1 b: rdJL.-*. 1^ 
.so&vM.t ^Tjc-sa r^iuc*.vo i<iita->iui-l^.t 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



ai8 



(read rt*^ i-n % mx. ) r<husajMSnx. r^h\jsax.h\ 

Monday, r£=uLs ^'"iA» . Fol. 1 b. 
Tuesday, rtiau r^^h\ . Fol. 12 a. 
Wednesday, r^ajLs nixaW. Fol. 21 b. 
Thursday, k'it-i rdx^xu* . Fol. 31 b. 
Friday, rfiusoi.^ . Fol. 44 a. 
Saturday, rc'^ivax. . Fol. 54 b. 
Subscription, fol. 64 b : kIsomax. rt:ien yAi. 



r£sr£l 



ax. 



ijSn, 



i^ r^Msax. r^cn\rcd( 



. .Z.O 

2. A collection of r£s'-iosn , or Cantus ad 
Magnificat, arranged according to the eight 
tones : ^oivaj.i ^ixaa 1^ rCisa rrt»jlf<' .va 
r^a'icoQ p3 JLAo . Fol. 65 a. 

On fol. 71 6 there is written part of the 
Song of the three holy Children, viz. w. 35 
— ^51 ; but the verses are not always arranged 
in the usual order. 

On fol. 71 a there is a mutilated Arabic 
note, containing the name of a reader, David 

ibn Joseph ri^' ^jaJI i_>'ail) jsjjt ^ J(U3) 

^^^.j^^ *— *^y. iji 'bj''* 

[Add. 14,704.] 

CCCXCIY. 

Paper, about 7 in. by 5, consisting of 111 
leaves, many of which are much staiaed and 
torn, especially foil. 1—40, 66—81, 97, 104, 
105, and 110. The quires, signed with letters, 
were probably 16 in number ; but the first 
three are lost, and leaves are wanting after 
foU. 8, 98, 105, 109, 110, and 111. The end 
of each quire is indicated by the letter ^b 
(>i\.T.) on the verso of the last leaf (e.g. foil. 
28 b, 48 b, 88 b, 98 b). There are from 14 
to 16 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written in a good, regular hand of the 
xiii*^ cent., and contains — 

Services for the canonical hours of the 
ferial days (r<tQ^ , r^JA , and f<i-^) ; viz. 



Tuesday ; imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 
Wednesday. Fol. 19 b. 
Thursday. Fol. 48 a. 
Friday; imperfect. Fol. 76 a. 
Saturday ; imperfect. Fol. 99 a. 

The word u-mj (>—«}), written on the upper 
margin of several leaves (e.g. foil. 17 *, 18 b, 
21 b), shows that this manuscript was given 
as a present to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara. 

[Add. 14,720, foU. 1—111.] 

cccxcv. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of 80 
leaves, some of which are much stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1, 10, 25, 43, 65, 72, and 
80. The quires, originally at least 12 in num- 
ber, are signed with letters ; but they are also 
marked with Arabic words (e.g. fol. 26 a, 
^^ ^j..i>L), and a later hand has numbered 
the leaves with Coptic arithmetical figures. 
The first two quires are missing ; there are 
lacunae after foil. 10, 18, 35, 42, 64, and 72 ; 
and more than a quire is wanting at the end. 
The number of lines in each page varies from 
14 to 19. The writing is good and regular, 
of the xiii**" cent., with the exception of foil. 
11 — 25, which are a later addition. This 
volume contains — 

Services for the canpnical hours of the 
ferial days (rs'en^, r^ill , and »<'iA-) ; viz. 
Monday, r^-iT-» ^\hy■^ r<*a»%\; very im- 
perfect. Fol. 1 a. 

Tuesday, t<-iT-) r^^^.i nfso^; imper- 
fect. Fol. 3 b. 

Wednesday, rc'-iT-i t^^^ir^.i i^ao^; im- 
perfect. Fol. 19 a, 

Thursday, r<*-iT-> r^x^au.i r<fla!^ ; imper- 
fect. Fol. 37 b. 

Friday, ri'^waoi.^.i rdfleusJ^; imperfect. 
Fol. 57 a. 

Saturday, r<iuix.:i r^aa^^ ; very imperfect. 
FoL 74 o. 

s s 



314, 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



On fol. 37 6, at the end of the services for 
Wednesday, the scribe mentions the name 

y 

of his teacher rabban Isaiah: A^a »1^ cA- 
. Jl.1 r^i&\=a rc^iST.rtf' ^i A^.o ■:• i-^.t ,mar^ 

[Add. 17,250.] 



CCCXCVI. 

Paper, about 8 in. by 5|, consisting of 45 
leaves (Add. 17,239, foU. 16—60), of which 
the first and the last but one are much torn. 
The quires are signed with letters (from en. 
to \-»), and also with Arabic words at the 
upper lefthand corner of the first page (see 
foil. 34 a and 44 a). There is a lacuna after 
fol. 53. The number of lines in each page 
is 15 or 16, The writing is neat and regular, 
with occasional Syriac vowels. This manu- 
script is dated A. Gr. 1829, A.D. 1518, and 
contained — 

Services for the canonical hours of the 
ferial days, of which there now remain — 

Friday; r<££9ai.i r£aa^, imperfect, fol. 
16 a; r£j}\^ , fol. 19 a; K-ia^.i , fol. 24 a; 
^AiJL ^^.1 , fol. 38 a. 

Saturday; rc'Aiai. cnV^s r^toi^, fol. 40 a; 

fol.' 49 a; AAA>.i 



rt-T-a^.l, 



reuM.i , fol. 46 b ; 
^t\'i. , fol. 58 a. 

On fol. 57 6 there is a note, which states 
that it was written in the convent of S. 
Mary Deipara, by a monk named John, for 
the Comes John the Cyprian, A. Gr. 1829, 

A.D. 1518. .tn, ^ \r^cur^ ' ^'\» ^ cti_: 
,oooJLsb A.^iLfiaJQ 



oru K'voJ.i r^JiA-Ssoo 



. ^i.Sar^ cut. re'oArdlo 

On fol. 39 b there is the following note in 
Arabic. ^ \^ %^ xly; JJu^jiJl ^^ U IJ* 



JiiAj j^jl! A«ji.« Jj <-_^l^ (J«j5 j_jili kt-i ^jjil 

Fol. 60 contains madrashe, in a modem 
hand. 

[Add. 17,239, foU. 16—60.] 



CCCXCVII. 

Paper, about 7J in. by 5J, consisting of 
74 leaves (Add. 17,261, foU. 67—140), some 
of which are much stained and slightly torn, 
especially foU. 69—72, 78, 80—83, and 140. 
The quires are without signatures, and the 
number of lines in each page varies from 16 
to 20. The writing is very rude and inele- 
gant, apparently of the xvi* cent. This 
manuscript, which is imperfect at the begin- 
ning and elsewhere, contains — 

Services for the canonical hours of the 
ferial days. 

The principal rubrics are : r<'i.a-.i «**'•"- 
v^-\ T-> ^1^.1, fol. 6& a; r^TA-.i r^\ i a.^ 
r^AAi\.l, fol. 84 h; T<iLs^T^^, r«''i-a-.i rc^iiiv, 
fol. 96 h ; rdtsai.i rdxsoM.i ca\in , fol. 105 h ; 
rc*T*WM.l r^i^^i rdsKXn , fol. Ill h\ co^i 
K'^vsoi.^.'t , fol. 120 w, and ^o->.i co^.i 
(sic) ivnx.1 , fol. 132 a. 

At the foot of fol. 85 h there is written the 

name of one rabban Joseph, probably the 

scribe : r<liAAi.»i .^a>cu ^i rd>^M A^ cA^ 

. (sic) rel^.to (?) r(*\°>»o 

[Add. 17,261, foU. 67—140.] 



CCCXCVIII. 

Four paper leaves, about 5| in. by 4|, 
aU much torn. They contain Genesis, ch. 
iv. 13 — 16, Acts, ch. xxi. 27, 28, and frag- 
ments of rtf'iux&jsii , written in an inelegant 
hand of the xiii"* or xiv"' cent. 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 55—58.] 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



815 



CCCXCIX. 

Two paper leave?, about lOf in. by 6g, 
the second of which is much torn (Add. 
14,736, foil. 64 and 65). They are neatly 
written, dated A. Gr. 1803, A.D. 1492, and 
contain — 

An index to a volume, of 49 madrashc, 
r^x.-i.TSo.i Kli^cLML^a .fti% i.iq-d , fol. 64 a ; 
and 

A long note, foil. 64 h and 65 a, stating 
that this manuscript was written, in the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, for the metro- 
politan Mar Severus (or Cyriacus) of Mount 
Lebanon, by a priest of the convent of Kar- 
tamln, named Abraham bar Behnam of Beth- 
Severina in Tur-Abdin. r^m.K'o r^(K*»a.]3a.AA 
r^ivz*.vi i<'^cv*iuiA^.'l rdsa'isQoio T<''i[.icDO 
T^siuk )oivw^(^o vydutor^o >Jaa'i^r^ . .x.o 

f^islcu orA& ens jxi^i^d ca=3 A i*w ».i r^^coxso 

. r<^\i\-> r«l>CD fcj^ rd.-ln:' oiure' »^.l >ssio 

^iua>r^o 2i^&Mh\r^t\ A^a :• rd^Ax-^o.iJi'o 

T^Airt V . < A r<h\a \ i M an\ M*a ji i » io 
r^ijijLaA K'ia\ ^ .aoO.a-.'iCLa oqp.i 
A:^ *. jaaAcv^ii^.i r^32^0x.o r^.TMOr^a.i 
r^o.to A^a \ I M'wo [. . . . TJr^ i^'*^] 



lisQ Av.i.a.1 »**■ "»» ^ tx'i "nn ^ i K'.%5nAo^ 



>xoo Kl*i<.t A«r^i.n\^ ^\ tni A^. a1i,o 



T^.iq3Ck3A.i vyr^ i<s.i.Tag.i r^iAiiiio ^calaA 

. . . . ^.1 . ah\s yi^xsa t^ciAc^ (^:i1i iusrt no 

. .a^iir^ r^^ArC '^.ill.! r<'^:i:k\ oAo . ^i^SQ.i 
.^f<'.'l re'&uiLa . ^o p<^l\\r>T. jurtA iulo 

rd^ir^ rt'.ioa oAas tr'^n «h jj-Q K'VTMO 

rdi&i^a i^l.i K^zjuia cna oiusao ^i^sa.i 

. .X.O r^^no vyr^ r<i-iT.<\w kAo 

On fol. 64 a, at the foot of the second 
column, the scribe has written : . x . ^^ .i 

^CDVat^ r<*i\w A^ i<A^ . iiuo r^iao 

, . A.rt'ia^^ (si c n «wsi A^o .s^l 

On fol. 65 b there is another note, slightly 
mutilated, stating that the book was pre- 
sented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara 
by Gregory, metropolitan of Jerusalem, 
A. Gr. 1827, A.D. 1516 

^n rc'iasA r^h\^huf r^l&az. kA-b.i r^.ico 

. An*AflBr^.l T^is.-Csas.l • >*vsb r<'efAf<' d«iJL.l 

. jLO . K'.Tkcn^.i K^i*!.! cnisa oA fi° > -»i .i ^•?i\a o 

. .X.O . K'iuicu vA^rC' dux. fAea >oco 

A third, mutilated note, on the same page, 
contains the date A. Gr. 1929, A.D. 1618. 

ss2 



316 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



rtliJCU.l J!^^r^ dux. 



on* 



AurC 



•lika 



>i T -1 r^o.l 

[Add. 14,736, foil. 64, 65.] 

cccc. 

A paper leaf, lOJ in. by 7|, mucli torn. It 
contains the Index to a Service-book, com- 
prising a collection of sedras, jaiuu.icLa ^oii 

On the yerso there are two notes. The 
one is in Arabic, and dated in the year 1199 

of the Coptic era, jg^ ^j^i j^ ^^^ > A.D, 

1483. The other is in Karshuni, and states 
that this volume was given, as a wakf or 
legacy, to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by 
a monk named Ephraim, K'cnil^jaa^a Aei.n_> 

AvajjOt<' iJPC>Jrd.ijaiiAr^ ^coK'iAr^ ^r^iare' 

\r^ vvirtlasaXre' .srCi^u^rC' r^nca 

CO.\taA(^ r^iuto [i*.l] >i.^ itrd.rdflo.MulK' 

[o(i.]ia »& ^.j^Hjaalr^ ^%wn [onsa^JskSaW 

r^tn -1 i>o [T^.V3]r^9a r^^iao .^ i a wr^lr^ 

[Add. 14,739, fol. 23.J 

CCCCI. 

Three veUum leaves, about 7 in. by 5|, 
much stained and torn. They contain part 
of a Calendar of Saints' Days, some chrono- 
logical calculations, etc., written in a current 
hand of the x*^'or xi"' cent. 

[Add. 14,667, foU. 76—78.] 

CCCCII. 

A paper leaf, much torn, apparently of 
the xvi**" cent., containing part of a Calendar 
of Saints' Days. 

[Add. 14,736, fol. 66.] 



CCCCIII. 

Eive veUum leaves, about 7| in, by 5|, 
all more or less injured. They are fragments 
of a Malkite Service-book, containing offices 
for Passion Week, written in a good, current 
hand, of about the xi*'' cent., with from 19 
to 26 lines in each page. 

[Add. 14,667, foU. 55—59.] 



CCCCIY. 

A veUum leaf, 8| in. by 6|, slightly torn. 
It belonged to a Malkite Service-book of the 
xi* cent., and is neatly written, with 20 or 
21 lines in each page. 

[Add. 17,218, fol. 56.] 



ccccv. 

Two paper leaves, about 8 in. by 5|, much 
stained and torn. They belonged to a Mal- 
kite Service-book of the xiii"^ cent., and are 
written in a good, regular hand, with from 
15 to 17 lines in each page. 

[Add. 14,738, foil. 77, 78.] 



CCCCVI. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
79 leaves, some of which are much torn, 
especiaUy foU. 16, 41—45, 60, and 67. The 
quires, signed with letters, are now 11 in 
number. Leaves are wanting after foU. 42, 
44, 45, 59, 67, 71, and 79. The number of 
lines in each page varies from 16 to 22. 
This manuscript is written in a good, regular, 
Malkite hand of the xiii"" cent., and con- 
tains — 

The second part of the Triodion {TptmSiov). 
Title, fol. 1 a: k^&^cuuo iu& rdL&M A^ 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



317 



(^X..lCUo.l r^MoilO (sic) K'^rC'.lO r^^K".! 

1. The Saturday of Lazarus, K'iiax. 500. 
iv^ tisa.i . Pol. 1 a. 

2. Palm Sunday, i<i:^o(<'.i Tu.-u» . Pol. 
lb. _ 

3. Passion "Week, r^zM.i a.', imperfect. 
Pol. 16 a. 

4. Easter Sunday, r^u^'\^ nlajt_=is-*» 
ft£z«.iii ; imperfect. Pol. 55 o. 

5. New Sunday, r^ix.-u* .xa.Tu ; imperfect. 
Pol. 60 b. 

6. Pentecost, >^yflpQni\i°> ; imperfect. Pol. 
68 a. 

The authors of the canons are: John (of Da- 
mascus), >Jr<'eu T<sr^ or Kti r^sir<, foil. 5 b, 
.7 a; Cosmas (of Maiuma) r^soflsan Klare' 
or r^ja\an r<^T<; Joseph (either Hymno-~ 
graphus, of Sicily, or Studita, of Thessalo- 
nica), Aopci* T^^jaoM , fol. 71 « ; Mark (of 
Hydruntum or Otranto) .coooisq r^jsrc, fol. 
49 a; and Theophanes (Graptus), j»cu«ior^^, 
fol. 4 a. 

The margins exhibit many rude attempts 
at ornamentation. 

[Add. 17,233, foU. 1—79.] 

CCCCYII. 

Paper, ahout 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
150 leaves, a few of which are much torn, 
especially foil. 1, 6, and 13. The quires, 
signed with letters, were originally 21 in 
number ; but f^ and t<^ are lost, and .=» and 
v\ are very imperfect, leaves being want- 
ing after foil. 1, 5, and 149. There are from 
19 to 21 lines in each page. This manuscript 
is written in a good, regular, Malkite hand 
of the xiii"" cent., and contains — 

The second part of the Triddion. 

1. Palm Sunday ; very imperfect. Pol. 1 a. 

2. Passion week ; imperfect. Pol. 6 a. 



3. Easter Sunday. Pol. 40 b. 

4. New Sunday. Pol. 46 a. 

5. The second Sunday of Pentecost ; the 
Commemoration of Joseph of Arimathfpa, 
Nicodcmus, and the women who brought 
the spices : .anoou ..j^oi \ u°>.i ^ .x^.im 
r<'(ku.S)ao'icD r^iu.io >.J:^ ft»ft'iL.i ouaoo.iaJO . 
Pol. 54 ft. 

6. The third week after Easter, ^.ax. 
r^«*^ iAuj.i . Pol. 61 a. 

7. The third Sunday after Easter; of the 
Paralytic : JLw. . r^M^ \h\s^ : ^^ : jtaru* 

r^.TJBOM A\i-m ^...i^ »f]oi^.l r^ixsa ocb . Pol. 
70 J.' ' 

8. The fourth week of Pentecost, : .i : .ax. 
>&J^.i . Pol. 76 a. 

9. The fifth (fourth) Sunday of Pentecost ; 
of the Samaritan woman : : oa : v<-\ t ->.vw 
pc'Aujaax. »ca A^. \ "^i . Pol. 94 b. 

10. The fifth week of Pentecost, « a 
,\irs . Pol. 102 a. 

11. The fifth Sunday; of the blind man: 
.^.i^ iJaor<'.1 rc*i~nnr> ocb A^. m .xs.tm.1 . 
Pol. 112 a. 

12. The sixth week of Pentecost, : o : .ax. 

>\i°>.i . Pol. 118 a. — The Ascension, : >a(u 

r^i^xsi K'.ir^^ t\i«s.i : o : .ax..! : .jca : oo 

r<^i'anT\ tcooare'^al .^ox* ^..i^.'i r^iAcuio:! . 
Pol. 122 a. 

13. The seventh (sixth) Sunday of Pente- 
cost; the Commemoration of the Nicene 
Pathers : \h\s >coo^r^.i «^^.i T .za.TM 

rdixu.i loa .ilDO.iCLUflo.l . K'^m.st^.l . Pol. 
134 a. 

14. The seventh week of Pentecost, \ a. 
\'-»i . Pol. 139 b. — Saturday, the Comme- 
moration of the Dead: Jbaox..! re'ivax. >cl. 

K'vfiosi rc'iKnz.a.i >a3 ti-o r^9\CQCU]r<' r^co . 
Pol. 147 a. 



318 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



15. The last Sunday of Pentecost (Whitsun 
Day), >\i°t i^saccL.^ .x.a.-u*; imperfect. Eol. 
147 a. 

The authors of the canons are : John of Da- 
mascus, ^cLfliLMoi.i.i iJK'cvs rasps'; Cosmas, 
(risomcua) r^s9\cui rt^nre'; Andrew (of Crete), 
(jwoirc'sjps') jBO'i.nir*' rdiiaixw, foil. 56 a, 84 6; 
Joseph, .^twcu rdar*', foU. 71 a, 95 b, 113 a ; 
Mark, jiocioxsi r^sr^, fol. 36 a and 6; and 
Theophanes, .uscu^o^ r«liALM , foil. 81 a, 
136 a. 

There are some rude attempts at ornamen- 
tation on the margins. 

[Add. 17,234.] 

CCCCVIII. 

Paper, ahout lOf in. hy 7J, consisting of 
242 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 7 — 15 and 242. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 25 in 
numher ; but k" and ja are imperfect, leaves 
being wanting at the beginning and after 
fol. 6. There are 20 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular, 
Malkite hand, and dated A. Gr. 1595, A.D. 
1284. It contains — 

The second part of an 'EKXoydSiov, 
«_a*so\a\A , or selection from the Mensea, 
comprising the months of Shebat — Ab 
(Eebruary — August). 

1. Shebat, Eebruary. 

a. On the 1"', the Trpoeopnov, profestum, or 
VigU, of the Presentation; imperfect. Eol. 1 a. 

b. On the 2**, the Presentation of our Lord 
in the Temple, rtlursTisa riCirs:^ --Y -»■>-» iTa 
t ^\%i <m j^<\x> »._i»i rnM.^^w^ ; imperfcct. 
Eol. 2 b. 

c. On the 17*^ the Commemoration of the 
martyr Theodore, rcr.icaa).i rdivko.-i \-'»-' : vT 
.»oio.iore'(^ rdz*:ua . Eol. 10 a. 

d. On the 24* the Invention of the Head of 
S. John the Baptist, (sic) k'Auxi^x. A i^t : n^ 
rdt.T»UkSa ^cu.i cnz.il . Eol. 15 a. 



2. Adar, March. 

a. On the 9*^ the Commemoration of the 
forty Martyrs, : K'.irtlA. : i."»rci_sj : .\ 

rcTi^tv? -\,flf).i . Eol. 24 a. 

6. On the 24* the VigH of the Annuncia- 
tion, r^iacxflo.i p^.tptf^ ^<xsa..:ii3.i i.irtfrs : .ta. 
Eol. 34 b. 

c. On the 25**, the Annunciation of the 
blessed Virgin, r<:x.5-o rc'spc:^ •:• i.iKla : ai^ 

y^XSi rcTikiA.i oiu3 K'enlri'. Eol. 38 b. 

3. Nisan, April. 

a. On the 23**, the Commemoration of the 
martyr George, ^^^mso Alo^ . ^aiuia : -^ 
rslai j»cu\iordi^ Eol. 52 b. 

b. On the 26*'', the Commemoration of S. 
Mark the Evangelist, . r^i^oi : ^jauAa : oaZ 
(sic) r<^\tyii\v,i^><' jcaaiso : rt*m\t..i . Eol. 
63 6. 

4. lyar. May. 

a. On the 8**, the Commemoration of S. 
John the Evangelist and of Arsenius, ■ird.t^' 
^XmCU ry*wi\T..i r^TAO.i : cos m : r<lMV> 
j3ocuiA>i(<' rdiAuj.io : rc*\t»i\\ir<'op^. Eol. 
70 a. 

b. On the 15*, the Commemoration of the 
blessed Virgin, rAolre" ^.t1>.i r^iAo.i : co* . 
Eol. 77 b. 

c. On the 24*, the Commemoration of 
Simeon StyHtes, eon : .ta : rcluv* \t<»i< 

Eol. 83 a. 

5. Haziran, June. 

a. On the 8*, the Translation of the body 

of the martyr Theodore, : »j<^tuvi*=» : ■»» 
: _flooio.ior^it t<Lx— ti—o K'.icn—iio.i K*.!!"^^ 
-\-iT-i : V* : >^^ . cnL.i i<Li^olcu3r^. Eol. 
91*. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



319 



b. On tho ll**, the Commemoration of the 
Apostles, S. Bartholomew and S. Barnahas, 
t^MlIIz..! f^TAOS can : i^ : KU»V ^..^vw* 

x\ r^aliao \^ jDsor^aaXoixva juw . Eol. 91 b. 

c. On the 14"", the Commemoration of the 
prophet Elisha, ens : x* : r^*»v ».j<S*v»» 

, %,*A ^ rri'iAiSO rdxaJl reii^o.i . Fol. 98 a. 

d. On the 24^ the Nativity of S. John 
the Baptist, cos : sa : rdu^ »._j^i-*v-u 

r£iX3ii,^sia . Fol. 103 a. 

e. On the 29*, the Commemoration of S. 
Peter and S. Paul, : J^ : reUji* ...j<|v»v*» 
: .ttcAo^o : jaooO^ : r <' .M i\T . >x*H AIoa cos 

r£xMX^ . Pol. 112 b. 
6. Tamuz, July. 

a. On the 1*', the Commemoration of the 
martyrs Cosmas and Damian, : tcca^ : r^ 
: j»air<tsn:ta r^jsaxoui r^.ioooo.i i<':ir^^ 
,Am cax*i.s »ooq1»."| : r^Auanp^ 



Pol. 127 b. 

b. On the 2*, the Festival of the Garment 
of the blessed Virgin, rd\M : losa^ : ^ 

^firri'ii T T**'-'i K'l^.i^s oax.ci3A yLtxeh\i\t^ 

(^Xaxepvai). Pol. 127 b. 

c. On the S"', the Commemoration of the 
martyr Procopius, r^i_^o.i •:• tosa&us : *» 
,tv./>.<\/\nrt^ cy i<lai (^.icnfls.'i . Fol. 133 a. 

d. On the 17"", the Commemoration of the 
martyr Marina, r^i-&o.i : tcLsaius : v-» 
KlLtisa r<'&vs*nii T^^.icoflo.i . Fol. 138 a. 

e. On the 20'^, the Ascension of Elija h the 
prophet, -^--"i ciuAafio : tcL=a&\.s : vwa^ 
relni : rdA-rtf" . r^x..'U» . Fol. 143 a. \ 

/. On the 25"", the Decease of Anna, the 
mother of the Virgin Mary, : tcos^ : m^ 

yui^si T<'aAn^ •A«lL.-i . Fol. 153 b. 

g. On the 27"", the Commemoration of the 



martyr Pantele^mon, rdiiAo:i : tosaiia : v& 

^,_gai* r^ r<*\l "^ : K'.ioruaaa ja\ ocb.i . Pol. 

159 a. 
7. Ab, August. 

a. On the 1'*, the Commemoration of the 
Maccabees, Shamuni, her seven sons, and 
their tutor Eleazar : K'idbcu •:• jr^ : r<i»ii 
rdAlXo : .^^ : rC^JL T<taa,aait^ : ru : coa 
. f^iiinsa T^.tmAo AXoA : cna : i^ : rd* : rd^JL 
. «^.oom&\sa iv^o ■:■ cojAs : \e> •:• >3fi m t. 

Pol. 170 b. 

b. On the 6*, the Vigil of the Transfigura- 
tion of our Lord, re'\ -t<\ o : ^ptf=» : co 
ioar^^ icJ^ A^ : r<'«\\tjftx.i (^.ir^AJi . Pol. 

177 6. 

c. On the 6*, the Feast of the Transfigura- 
tion, asowu .^ImOx..! rc'.ird.^ : .ardn : o : 

Fol. 183 a. 

d. On the 7*S the Commemoration of the 
martyr Domitius, rdixoM.i r^iio.i : .ar^a •• i : 
kIajvH^.i f^.icafl» j»ni\y>-»io.i . Fol. 197 a. 

e. On the 9'^ tho Commemoration of S. 
Matthias the Apostle, f^i^o.! : ^r<s : ^ 
: rdiusaa A^..i oda : T<»hi^^ : rdbva i<wLl.i 

rd^^eui^fls r^.-ioco. .^Im '."^ . Fol. 201 b. 

f. On the 14*^ the Vigil of the Decease of 
the blessed Virgin, ^OLsa<.ia : .srds : .-w 
rdJSici^ . Fol. 205 a. 

g. On the 15*, the Commemoration of the 
Decease of the blessed Virgin, : jr^s* : eo* 

>*ia . Fol. 209 b. 

h. On the 29"*, the Commemoration of the 
Decollation of S. John the Baptist, : .^ 

r^xxi^sn . Pol. 226 a. 

i. On the 31", the Commemoration of the 
Girdle of the blessed Virgin, : ^rda :"i3 
ahva . K'cfArtf' ^.iLi r^^tusa (^iiot.i rOi.&o.l 
yi^rsa . Pol. 237 a. 



320 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



The colophon on fol. 242 a, and the first of 
the Arabic notes on fol. 242 b, state that this 
book was written, A.Gr. 1595, A.D, 1284, in 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara on the river 
..^Ava^ (ur^)' ^^^^ Tripolis, under the rule 
of the first abbat of the convent, Sim'an ibn 
Jakir (?), by one Gerasimus {Tepda-ifw<s, ^t-**"!;?-) 
ibn Sim'an, from the village of Ar-Eum- 

mana (p^J), in the district of Az-Zabadani 
((^'•^J^')' near Damascus. >\»iu.r^o ^i\&,i\t<' 
rt '\} °> «..cuio\aLk : oiu(<'.i : r^co rds^ 
rC'AojL.i K'.ir^iLi rtf'A^Qi-i^n ^ r^iMrtf* 

•:• KlusqojbO kI&^jo ^.i Ajxz. •> r^Tsa j^^*^ '"*' 

•:• r<lMi* ^anti ^ ^j'i ons-> •:• jlsj •:• en )oeu 
K'vria rt^cL •:• co-o •:• »h\Ck : ^ri Avul 
f<'iofa A^ •:• K'enlrC A^.■^l» ^..Ax^ r^Au^.To.i 
•u^ao : rc 'iMyrn o rdj!^ .sircA^. •:• ...oAiSi&.i 

: r^xflBOMO r^MMi 1^.1 re^arC r^enlrC •:• pCCTjlrtf* 

(sic) UUill |»j*. 00*^1 (sic) xijti (sic) hs^ ^^ cl^l ^\i 
ayiU^ a^M jj;>««jj ai«As-j <il>U -x-^as^j (_all .xiw . . . . 
Mil (»y ^ u*^l^l JUcl ^^ ^jii/ !iJ>J-Jl ^•.JJ 

yft, j^i> |»^1 ^^ (sic) ^^\sij\ tU ^^ *iU;i 
(sic) ^ jl L_.U^1 (sic) XJA ^ 1^. ^ cW JLo. 

u^*' J>S! tr" iJ^J ^^\ (sic) 8JJD jJ ,_jJti*^j 

On fol. 242 b there are two other notes in 
Arabic, of later date, and both much effaced. 
The writer of one of them was named Daniel, 

[Add. 17,236.] 



CCCCIX. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
220 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 28 in number. A single leaf is wanting 
after fol. 185. There are from 18 to 22 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in a 
rather inelegant, Malkite hand, and dated 
A. Gr. 1533, A.D. 1222. It contains— 

Select Offices for various occasions, ac» 
cording to the Malkite use. Title, fol. 1 b : 

rdifloor^a Auax.o r<h\ » -i Trq rfi^ocnXf^ 
rd^'.T* K'.ii^JL.i r<'Auia^9 r^Au'io .<■— A^«s 

1. Commemorative services ; viz. 

a. Of the angels, r^rdLsb.i rdtAtcAoat^ . 
Fol. 1 b. 

b. Of a prophet, r<laj.i . Fol. 8 6. 

c. Of an apostle, reLuuiljL.i r«L.A)alauoi< 

Kiao-iA .Tm OOD.I r^A.rS' . Fol. 14 «. 

d. Of two martyrs, ^lAA -^^tr°>i cAcLai< 
r^^mso . Fol. 18 a. 

e. Of one martyr, .-u* r(^caso^ r^AiolacK' 
r^aojia . Fol. 22 a. 

f. Of a bishop, r<:jcajux>i.i T<*h\o\anr^ 
rjlao^ia .TwA . Fol. 26 b. 

g. Of. a female martyr, reL>A«o-Aa— ar^ 

icb.t r<'x»r<' r^At.tooflo.t . Fol. 32 b. 

h. Of a female saint, r^ivLOxw.-T rd>A\al old i^ 
,co.i r^."ur^. Fol, 38 a. 
i. Of a saint and bishop, rd>A>cLAcLDr<c 

r<l&et^i& . Fol. 42 b. 

2. A supplicatory canon, of the Mother 
of God, K'orAr^' Ai.ll* A^. r^l&z&AttQ r^coa 
,3 » . Fol. 51 a. 

3. The Nativity of the blessed Virgin, 8"" 
of Ilul, Ai.tL.i (Ti.ilasa.i K'.ird^ AcJLrda mjs 
rfenlri'. Fol. 57 b. 

4. The Elevation of the holy Cross, 14"' of 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



821 



K-irusa . Tol. G6 b. 

5. The Commemoration of Sergius and 
Bacchus, 7'" of the first Tcshrin, ^ix.^ "is 

jk>0A=30 .tW'\^ ion rf.iauo AloA K*. Fol. 75 J. 

6. The Presentation of the blessed Virgin, 
21" of the second Teshrin, ^ ^ix.^ rdik 

K'cnlr^ i«."»L.i 03^x1^.91.1 K'.irc:^. . Fol. 87 h. 

7. The Nativity of our Lord, 25"' of the 
first Kanun, r^x^.-w r^^r<^. r< ^.^outs caiks 
i^^ »._^.l cn.lL Av*a.i . Fol. 97 b. 

8. The Circumcision of our Ix)rd, 1" of the 
second Kanun, r^.ird^ .a ^^oja.i cruuia 
.^^.i (sic) cni\oi\i . Fol. 116 b. 

9. The Epiphany, 6'" of the second Kanun, 
f^'ioncu.i r<JL»:ia ri'.irtlv. .sa ,„_oj^ eiss. Fol. 

127 ff. 

10. The Presentation of our Lord, 2"* of 
Shebat, rd«JVsa r^^r£^ ^it-i ^'i^x-a 
m ^\ ^. rn\ ^_^»ai cn&\\.^.=a.i . Fol. 143 b. 

11. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 

25* of Adar, rdx^.in re'.irci^ "i.-irda cojk 
jt_.i 1 1 -' ri'cnAr^ ^lA^ »_4^isa.T rfiacuao.t 
l.K'iiii^, rdLrAsa . Fol. 154 5. 

12. The Commemoration of the martyr 
George, 23^ of Nisan, ^i Alor^ ^anxxs ^ 

^Ord\^ rS'.ienaia . Fol. 165 a. 

13. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
24"' of Haziran, ri'ard^ . ».j-»t m -> x^ 
r^XSi^Jsa »xmcu >Tsa."i cni»o.VJUr<'.i . Fol. 

176 i. 

14. The Commemoration of S. Peter and 

S. Paul, 29'" of Haziran, AIoa .^vmo A^ 
j»(\la&o .a>oT\a pc'ijiAt. >x»H . Imperfect. 
Fol. 184 a. 

15. The Transfiguration, 6'" of Ab, ^rc^ a 
icCL Aa. . j^cuL^ •.J^^ cnuijL*o\.l rc'.ii^i- 
■ioari'Ax . Foi. 196 a. 

16. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 15"* 

of Ab, r^.lia:^.! K'.trd^ rC**\^ ,sat<a c«i* 
rcisal^ — i^r* rCoAre' A».iL.l . Fol. 204 6. 



17. The Commemoration of S. John the 

Baptist, 29"'of Ab, enWoA.l »^.ird:h. jsrCa'S^ 
r<ix-n\'n ^ou »iso.i . Fol. 213 b. 

On fol. 220 b there is a note, giving 
the date and the name of the scribe, Peter, 
the son of Mark, from the town of Dara. 

r^i^JBxsao . (sic) K'os^o r^i^M A^ cA^ 

tJua ia r^o.l j3»oiA^ r^isQ.i mHA rCtitXDoa 

px.a \ja Aeoeu vs :v.*o.i tjui i-s j»Oia\sn 

^VSOjLwi (sic) K*.!.! ^ . 3JtoCU »iOA is .TtO.l 

r<lSQOjA iv^jL4i.=ia.i K'ivnx. pa rCivuz.^ .az..to 
craa \x=» . (sic) \±ao^ jji&a cn.vr^a . rdnAaflo.i 

.aAr^ Axirn ^«^t'. .^.jl^ >&rdA .ajc ^a< 

•flooi.iixia^rC'.'i k'iVt. ^ .^o r^r^sozsoMO 

. .X.O . i^aICU jaoQ°>i\i°k i.s 

On fol. 1 a there is an Arabic note, rather 
indistinctly written, which states that this 
book was presented as a wakf to the Syrian 
convent in the desert of Macarius by one 
Abu 's-Surur in the year of the martyrs 993, 

A.D. 1277. ^^_^1 y ^^iL^\ joJI AMjl <^m ljj» 
(?) ^^;t ^ .w ^1 ^ (?) ^ 

C .L2I Ij4<^ _ljbujj ^(£!bj &ite wuJ iJui ^^^t 

There are some rude attempts at orna- 
mentation in this volume. 

[Add. 14,711.] 

ccccx. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 7^, consisting of 
243 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially towards the end. The 
quires, signed with letters, are 31 in number. 
Leaves are wanting after foil. 15 and 239. 

T T 



322 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



The number of lines in each page varies 
from 20 to 26. This volume is written in a 
good, regular hand of the xi*^ or xii* cent., 
and contains — 

Select Canons for various Eestivals, Saints' 
Days, etc., translated from the Greek, for 
the use of the Malkites. Title, fol. 1 a: 

1 . -, At <v r<li.scuii.l r^luoi.io r^ijs.io rdnri'.T 

The authors of the canons are not always 
mentioned. Those actually named are : John 
of Damascus, ^u>cu r<*i o» » , ^l^io* r^a*^, 
>ia_. relspe', or >J_ rtirari'; Cosmas, rdnr^ 
r^suucuo or jaa.ji r^LaK*; Joseph, pdnr** 
Aa>o^; Mark, jaoo-nisa rcisr^; Theodore 
(Studita), jBoio.ioK'A^ pdaK'; and Andrew 

of Crete, j»Or<'r<'i.Tlr<' r^xAi.M . 

1. The Commemoration of S. Barbara, 

Eol. 1 a. 

2. The Sunday before the Nativity of our 

Lord, Ajw : ri'.'iL Aua.T r^.tr^^ >i*:w>."l Jta.TM 

pdi^j l*rdusa K'A^- : ^\^ : l^o . Eol. 8 a. 

3. The Nativity of our Lord. 

a. ri'.iL iua.i r<'.irdj^ iio.±a>.\nl ; imper- 
fect at the end. Eol. 12 a. 

b. rfaiu iua:t r<.ir<:^; imperfect at the 
beginning. Eol. 16 «. 

4. The Epiphany. 

a. r^.iT^^ A»n«;«i .■^;i\ : ,^ : ^_^jas : .an 
rd«4J.l ivia.l . Eol. 27 «. 

i^Honcu.i . Eol. 32 a. 

5. The Presentation of our Lord in the 
Temple, »..i»)."i cah\\ s-a .\ -i t t> ^'i^vo 

rdi-col . Eol. 43 6. 

6. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 

■Ln^.i -'V. Eol. 51 a. 

7. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 



: .vsos^sa . Eol, 67 i. 

8. The Transfiguration of our Lord on 
Mount Tabor, ^i^r^i>~ : r^\^ ^r±s : asa 
iasK'A^ io^ A^.i »j^.i Ga4jL>o\.i . Eol. 63 b. 

9. The Decease of the blessed Virgin, 

re-ciAri' . Eol. 73 b. 

10. The Commemoration of S. John the 

Baptist, cn\loA.i r^.irel:^ : rtlMT* .ar^s ^^a^ 
: )(u^a ^cu ^iss.i . Eol. 83 b. 

11. The Nativity of the blessed Virgin, 

rS'wAri' . Eol. 88 b. 

12. The Exaltation of the holy Cross, 
f^ n .1 \g.i cosiisaoi.i r^.ird^ AoJ-irda : .-us 
rduioiA . Eol. 92 b. 

13. The Invention of the Head of S. John 
the Baptist. 



• ijLAvJS 



: r^ : (<'iust : ^sra ^imO^ »i.sa.i cazai.i . 
97 6. 

b. caz*rT T^h\n ST,.t K'.ir^^. .^-i r~t : 



Eol. 



Eol. 



100 b. 

C. cax*i.i r^AvtA^x..! K'.irc:^. : v*r^La : ca&a 
^iint ^^.1 ^cu »iso.i . Eol. 104 a. 

14. The Sunday of the Pharisee and the 
Publican (third Sunday after Epiphany), 
rdfla&sao r^z*v&.l rr^i t-i .tmA . Eol. 108 b. 

15. The Sunday of the Prodigal Son (Sep- 
tuagesima), r^cuaor^ K'ia.i w^it-i.-u* . Eol. 
Ilia. 

16. The Saturday of the Deprivation of 
Elesh ; the Commemoration of the Dead : 

)ai^ ^.1 rt'.TuiL ...omV^.i rdli^o.t . Eol. 
114 a. 

17. The Sunday of the Deprivation of 
Elesh (Sexagesima), dtctati^isa.i rtLajia.TM 
r<'iai=. . Fol. 118 b. 

18. The Saturday of Cheese; the Comma- 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



888 



»^=wo-:» 



r^sao-s 



r<:990^:i 



moration of the holy Fathers : : r<'A\ax. : ^ci. 
. r<*i,nfi u : ^^oooJlA.i : i^iAo.i : r^Li.acv\.i 
Fol. 123 h. 

19. The Sunday of the Deprivation of 
Cheese (Quinquagesima), ^oao^isai r^au.TM 
(dTTOTupwo-i?) reii_sia\^. Fol. 129 b. 

20. The first Saturday in Lent; the 
Commemoration of Theodore : : r^<Kax. pacu 

Fol. 133 h. 

21. The first Sunday in Lent, : r^-ajLsx^* 
rtlsao^.i : 1^ . Fol. 136 6. 

22. The second Sunday in Lent, : T*-'itf 
. . Fol. 140 b. 

23. The third Sunday in Lent, : "jls^m 
A,. Fol. 144 b. 

24. The fourth Sunday in Lent, : rdsiza.Tu 
.1 . Fol. 150 a. 

25. The fifth Sunday in Lent, : ■**-' »-itf 
r^sao^i : CO . Fol. 153 a. 

26. The sixth Saturday in Lent ; the Com- 
memoration of Lazarus, who was raised from 
the dead: : r^.=oo-.i : o : r<'&\-a-z. >io-* 
. nCirLs ^ ^jjarC*.! am : iv^ >V30.l cnav^o.i 
Fol. 156 a. 

27. Palm Siinday, rdi:kx.oT<'.i rdi*.TD .xs.-u*. 
Fol. 160 b. 

28. Monday in Passion (Holy) "Week, 
rti^ZM.i i<^:tA r<*n T-i ^'i^ ^cu . Fol. 165 a. 

29. Tuesday, rdzu.! r^jxcjs t<'^i< >ieu . 
Fol. 168 a. 

30. Wednesday, r^z^.t reLajtn : .i : ^ocu . 
Fol. 170 b. 

31. Thursday, t^'tK'ri rt*-iT-i : ot^ : )bcu 
r!!:x.."wi . Fol. 173 a. 

32. The Great Friday of the Crucifixion 
(Good Friday), r<!h\=»\ K'ixsoi.^ or r^^oi^ 
rCixa^xo^.i . Fol. 178 b. 

33. The Great Saturday, rd:z..-ua r^sacu 
rfh\=i\ K-Aiat.! . Fol, 187 b. 

34. The Sunday of the Passover (Easter 
Sunday), r^z^.tn rtlM^.l T<-xt i.-y^ . Fol. 
192 a. 



35. New {or Low) Sunday, -*•' « -t tr 
r*-**.-**. . Fol. 196 5. 

36. The second Sunday of Pentecost ; the 
Commemoration of Joseph of Arimathcea and 
the women who bore the spices : : r£.:iJLs>:it» 

ttrAuisooioo . Fol. 201 b. 

37. The third Sunday after Easter, KlajcD.-u* 
re:**^ iAin.l rcAxlA».i . Fol. 206 a. 

38. Wednesday in the midweek of Pente- 
cost, a ni\i°> : i\^^^3Q.i f<ajL3 : .t : ^cu . 
Fol. 210 b. 

39. The fourth Sunday of Pentecost ; of 
the Samaritan woman : : ci&I^^.i : .<i : .uiut 
K'^isu. ,03 li» . Fol. 216 b. 

40. The fifth Sunday of Pentecost ; of the 
blind man whom our Lord healed : : r^=uosM 
..i» ».aor<'.i r^jcaaso ocb A^. : >!^i:&.i : en . Fol. 
221 J. 

41. Thursday in the sixth week of 
Pentecost; the Ascension of our Lord: 

fii\i°>.i : o : r^h\ -1 T-t : .-i t-> : co : ^aCL* 
rCtSAJil. rd.ajLiJiS)9 . Fol. 226 a. 

42. The sixth Sunday of Pentecost ; the 
Commemoration of the Nicene Fathers : 

r^.ird^. i^ia >coo^(^.i : ani\yi°>.i : o : jls.tm 

r<'^msK'.-V r^i.&0.-t : t^n \cun8.i 

r^j_iiu.i .jtooicnitt.i . Fol. 229 b. 

43. The last Sunday of Pentecost, r<*-iT-i.'Ui 
.a>ani\;«\ >A»iax..i . Fol. 233 a. 

Then follows a Calendar of the Festivals, 
Saints' Days, etc., for the whole year. Fol. 
240 a. It is imperfect at the beginning, for 
the whole of Ilul and the first Teshrln, as 
well as the greater part of the second 
Teshrin, are wanting. 

Owing to fol. 243 being torn, the precise 
date of this manuscript can no longer be 
given. All that can now be read of the 
subscription (fol. 243 6, first column) is: 

^r^ "pCLxs r<ica T^.sh\^ r^\w -Vnt. 

T T 2 



324 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



J^r^'dUX. ..yy . vir. Ai 

The name of the scribe was John, as 
appears from the first words in the second 
column : rdjm^vyre' ^^.i r^jElu ^clA 

Then follow a few lines of a hymn in a 
more modern hand: » -« » * o^ «» r -? 
aciA . re:sa.sa:^ ..oaIa r^rci\^ (sic) r<^:^J3lA 

On the margin of fol. 1 a there is an 
Arabic note, in a good hand, not much more 



recent than the manuscript itself : jjjji 



ijjii 



iJ w^} <-ei^' A ^^ u-'ii^ t_^!^l ^J~^ 
t^yJx-, "this volume belongs to Peter the 
monk, the recluse of Hunak, from Shaizar, 
the stylite."* The remainder is no longer 
legible. 

[Add. 12,179.] 

CCCCXI. 

Seven paper leaves, about 6| in. by 4|, 
the last of which is much torn. They con. 
taia part of a Greek canon, written in a 
good Malkite hand of the xiii* cent., with 
15 lines in each page. 

[Add. 17,272, foU. 106—112.] 

CCCCXII. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 6, consisting of 
188 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
damaged, especially foil. 8, 15, and 182. 
The quires, signed with letters, were origin- 
ally 29 in number, but several are wanting 
at the beginning, and one at the end of the 
volume. Leaves are also missing after foil. 
7 and 94. The number of lines in each page 



* Hunak is the name of a place near Ma'arrat an- 
No'man, according to YaJk:ut in the Mu'jam al-Buldan. 



varies from 15 to 22. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular, Malkite hand of 
about the xi*"" cent., and contains — 

The Oct6echus ('0/CTa)7;xo9, jx>aA^r^c\af<) 

of the services of Sunday, according to the 
Malkite use. 

1. Eirst tone ; wanting. 

2. Second tone ; imperfect. Eol. 1 a. 

3. Third tone, r^h\Ah\ rciirki . Eol. 24 b. 

4. Eourth tone, 7 2 . Eol. 53 a. 

5. Eifth tone, t^iTi>ru, reda . Eol. 85 a. 

6. Sixth tone, k-Auls rcii^i . Eol. 110 a. 

7. Seventh tone, ki reO^i . Eol. 134 a. 

8. Eighth tone, rZ T; imperfect at the 
end. Eol. 153 b. 

The canons are ascribed to John of Da- 
mascus, (a-) >ieu rcLsK', and Cosmas, pe^rf 

[Add. 17,133.] 

CCCCXIII. 

Three vellum leaves, about 8 in. by 5f, 
slightly stained and soOed. They belonged 
to a Malkite Octdechus, written in a good, 
regular hand of the xi"> cent., with 17 or 18 
lines in each page. 

[Add. 14,522, foU. 1—3.] 

ccccxiy. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 6J, consisting of 
155 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 4—6, 39, 137, 138, 
141, 143, 144, and 153—155. The quires, 
signed with letters, were probably about 30 
in nimaber ; but rf, .a , .^ and .^ (.-«^) 
are lost, and several others are very imperfect. 
Leaves are wanting after foil. 1, 2, 3, 5, 122, 
138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 150, 152, 153, and 
154. There are from 19 to 23 lines in each 
page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of the xi* or xii"' cent., and 
contains — 

The Octoechus of the services of Sunday 



CHORAL BOOKS, 



325 



and of the ferial days, according to the Mal- 
kite use. 

1. First tone, reVssou* r^jjki ; very im- 
perfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2. Second tone, Kli-iit rtlxAi ; imperfect. 
Fol. 5 b. 

3. Third tone, rcl*4u\A> reliAi . Fol. 30 a. 

4. Fourth tone, r(*iM-ti rtfli&i . Fol. 58 b. 

5. Fifth tone, ><iTi^» reiuki . Fol. 87 a. 

6. Sixth tone, r£^h\^h\x. r£x^\ ; imperfect. 
Fol. 115 a. 

7. Seventh tone, r(*i\ iit. Kli^i ; very 
imperfect. Fol. 184 b. 

8. Eighth tone, rd^josa^ rdxAi ; very im- 
perfect. Fol. 148 b. 

The canons are ascribed to John of Da- 
mascus, i-SK'CU (rc^-i nre*) rdar^, .JO. r<sri , 
,jr^ rd=»r<', or i-i-. rd3r<'; and Cosmas, 

Green paint has been often used in the 
rubrics and other ornaments of this volume. 

[Add. 14,508.] 

CCCCXY. 

Paper, about 8f in. by 6|, consisting of 
228 leaves, some of which are much torn, 
especially foU. 1, 8, 25, 197, and 219—228. 
The quires, signed with letters, were 30 in 
number, but the first and fifth are now 
missing. There are from 16 to 22 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular, Malkite hand ; dated A. Gr. 1570, 
A.D. 1259; and contains — 

The Octoechus of the services of Sunday 
and of the ferial days, according to the Mal- 
kite use. 

1. First tone ; imperfect at the beginning. 
Fol. 1 a. 

2. Second tone ; imperfect. Fol. 24 b. 

3. Thii-d tone. Fol. 48 a. 

4. Fourth tone. Fol. 74 a. 

5. Fifth tone. Fol. 105 a. 

6. Sixth tone. Fol. 133 a. 

7. Seventh tone. Fol. 157 a. 



8. Eighth tone. Fol. 177 b. 

The canons are ascribed to John of Da- 
mascus, w^TiTn (or ^ I Mft ») iJa-» rda«^ 
io^xsQ i-3 r^A^aflesQ'i.i , and Cosmas of 
Jerusalem, r<isiix,'io»<(or rtfaooxxn) r^sotoo . 

9. Exaposteilaria, jtordjir^ii^flBCLA-fiaAct' 
rcix-sa^a A^i, eleven in nmnbcr. Fol. 217 b. 

10. Theotokia, l-^.i jBrdj-SkoJ^orcA* 
K'&ub.ia rCittajA.-i jao&ju&rt', also eleven in 
number. Fol. 220 b. 

11. Stichera of the eleven gospels of the 
Resurrection, «^i\\ior^ r^ l:w ...o iiT^or) 
r^^r^ 1^.1 (<'^\:»uiii . Fol. 223 a. 

The last of these is followed by a note, fol. 
227 a, giving the date and the name of the 
scribe, Ma'mar, a priest of Kara (see also 
foU. 74 a and 177 6). \\a>^ nl*\i Aa. ttd^ 

^tfO'i.TUia^K'.l [rdiu.]sa ^sn ^«\nT.o t<rCsn 

. (sic) r^ormsQ .na&L^ia 

After this note, there is a kathisma for 

the blessed Virgin, fol. 227 a, ^.<tL\ jxuh^jt 

. r^&eaakMl (i.e. Annol) jjoA m as T^cnXr^ 

[Add. 14,710.] 

CCCCXVI. 

Paper, about 9| in. by 6f , consisting of 72 
leaves (Add. 17,233, foD. 80—151), a few of 
which are much torn, especially foil. 80, 81, 
87, and 138. The quires, signed with Syriac 
letters and Coptic arithmetical figures, were 
originally upwards of 23 in number; but 
rC — ^, and all after -^, are lost, and 
some of the remainder are imperfect. 
Leaves are wanting after foU. 80, 135, 137, 
145, and 151. There are from 18 to 20 lines 
in each page. This manuscript is written in 
a good, regular, Malkite hand of the xiii"* 
cent., and contains — 

1. The Octoechus of the services of Sunday 
and of the ferial days according to the Mal- 
kite use. 



326 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Tones 1 — 5 are wanting. Sixth tone, 
r^AuiAix. r«liA-t, imperfect at the beginning; 
fol. 80 a. Seventh tone, t^isiiT, rcii^i , 
fol. 87 a. Eighth tone, m rdi^i , fol. 102 a. 

Subscription, giving the name of the scribe 
Paul, fol. 125 a : r^ooArC .^cusi^^ >li. 



rdrsPC's qjAdsa . (sic) rC'^.Tu jaiaAire'.l r^ijaa 
r^QLM . t^cnAre' .^^OJb . rC^oius.l cni.=> 
rdlcrx^ Klsucja r<^i\^» .iioaXcL^.l tCnCLaCU* 
r^^ ^i\^^\^a rc'ivJifliiA.i r^Lswo f^.ins-i r^o 

2. Canons of the Resurrection, by John of 
Damascus and Cosmas, arranged according 
to the eight tones : r^oin ^xia^ jaA> 

First tone, fol. 125 6. Second tone, im- 
perfect, fol. 134 h. Third tone, imperfect, 
fol. 138 a. Pourth tone, imperfect, fol. 144 5. 
Tones 5 — 8 are wanting. 

[Add. 17,233, foU. 80—151.] 

CCCCXVIL 

Paper, about 7 in. by 5 J, consisting of 258 
leaves, a few of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 8 — 10, and 252. 
The quires are 33 in number. Prom the first 
to the twenty-sixth, they are marked with 
Arabic words at the upper corner of the first 
page (e.g. foil. 19, 27, etc.) ; the remaining 
seven are marked with both Arabic words and 
Syriac letters (from 1 to 7), but have also 
later Coptic signatures in ciphers (from 27, 
tc3 3 to ^^■> /V^)- l-eaves are wanting at 
the beginning and end, as well as after foil. 
4 and 110. There are 14 or 15 lines in each 
page. This volume is written in a neat, 
regular, Malkite hand of the xiii* cent, and 
contains — 

1. The Octoechus of the services of Sunday 
and of the ferial days, according to the Mal- 



kite use. ri f<\\\ , imperfect, fol. 1 a J 
^ rtfjAT, a mere fragment, fol. 5 a; -^rdiAij 
fol. 5 a ; n i^Iiai , fol. 12 a ; en re^i&i , fol. 
20 6; 7rc^i,fol. 25 6; Trdiiii, fol. 30a; 
M rtfJAi , fol. 36 a. 

2. Lessons from the Epistles and Gospels 
for the ferial days, w'-wi'mt.! rihSio^-y rdi^'io 
rc'i^H-ajaoo rt^u Air, ^jo, with rc'i-saot and 
rdiicico . Pol. 41 h. 

3. Lessons from the Epistles and Gospels, 
to be read at the celebration of the holy 
Eucharist, on Sundays, i^m i\t. ^ rdi* H-a 

,jLs.vu:i : r^h\^o^^ , with K'i-ssot and 
redlcico , arranged according to the eight 
tones. Pol. 64 a. 

4. Lessons for Whitsun Day, to be read 
at the celebration of the holy Eucharist, 
j»cvaj!!^^.-i rdsacul rdJcnoAs . Pol. 78 b. 

5. Lessons from the Gospels, to be read 
at morning prayer, on Sundays, p3 rduHa 

These are the eleven Gospels of the Resur- 
rection. Pol. 80 b. 

6. Services for various Commemorations. 

a. Of Moses, rc^i -ii rdjco-sa >i^ . Pol. 
94 6. 

b. Of any Apostle, oeo reii.rc' cxImlAx. A^ ; 
imperfect. Pol. 102 b. 

c. Of any Saint and Bishop, rt^i <v> u A^. 
co^jbio . Pol. Ill a. 

d. Of Michael the Archangel, re:jL*HA 
A-riajsa rci^rcdjss.i . Pol. 125 b. 

e. Of the Ascension of Elijah (20* of Ta- 
muz), rc*i -w kiAk"."! cocAojao icca^v^. Pol. 
135 b. ^ 

f. Of any Prophet, oon r^li^K" w^i-ii A^ . 
Pol. 147 a. 

g. Of Bishops and Martyrs, A^ oAoor^' 
r<'.ioaAoo cojiz*-! . Pol. 157 a. 

h. Of Martyrs, rs'.i<iifl) A>- . Pol. 166 a. 
i. Of any one Martyr, rcia o^i& .t» re*."! eoaA . 
Pol. 176 a. 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



827 



J. Of any female Martyr, (sic) r<'i«.<imfio Ax 
tCD.-i rrtwrC. Fol. 184 b. 

k. Of any female Saint, r^.vK' r^&uAiM Ja. 
,ebs . Fol. 192 a. 

I. Of Bishops and of Martyrs, ma^ix^HA 
f^."i<Jka)o . Fol. 201 a. 

7. A Calendar of Saints' Days, with occa- 
sional hrief indications of the services, 
abridged from the Menaea: t^^oAcloK' 
cn\^ rc'^xu..! r<:^oi&n rc':vr«:iLi . Fol. 204 b. 

8. An index to the services of the two 
parts of the Triodion, commencing with 
f^jah rdsacy.i r^^cAtiia , and ending with 
Klsoixa oacD.i rOb.ia ...Aool^i •xs.im . Fol. 
249 a. 

9. At the end are a few hynms, entitled 

K'ooArc', k'.ioiaA , T^i m »\ , and ^i»ft A 
r^.t'ws'a . Fol. 255 b. 

The name of the scribe was John, as ap- 
pears from the subscriptions on foil. 41 a 
and 94 a, r <'i\» ^cu Ax »l^o . 

[Add. 17,240.] 

CCCCXVIII. 

Paper, about 10 in. by 6f, consisting of 
324 leaves, the last eight of which are much 
stained and torn. The quires, 39 in number, 
are signed with letters, and by a later hand 
with Coptic arithmetical figures. There are 
from 14 to 24 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a good, regular, Malkite 
hand; dated A. Gr. 1524, A.D. 1213; and 
contains — 

The Octoechus of the ferial days, accord- 
ing to the Malkite use. Title, fol. 1 a: 
f^i&H r^x»ii« ^losiuk t<'caAr<e' ^^jgQ s -i 

a. First tone. Monday, r^li&'is ^r^lsaoa 
cia^^i r^cuLa tr^n t-> ^<i^ ^lO-i.i (<li.:a.Tfl 
rd^rdL»>.lO . Fol. 1 a. 



Tuesday, ^cui-soA ^^ou:i 
T^Lsn . Fol. 9 a. 

Wednesday, .^z^ica r^ooa : .xa 
rfyAnf h\^L, Ik. . Fol. 12 a. 

Thursday, i^i^z^Aoa rclkaia .x^ 
ft^jbAx..! . Fol. 15 a. 



n : ^eu 



CD ^CU 



r^flkla Tt*ii\^ Ax 



o%.x "pOu 



Friday, 
Fol. 19 a. ~ 

Saturday, K'.iooflo Ax r^aia : k'i&ulx. ^o* 
r^.TUxo . Fol. 25 a. 

b. Second tone. Fol. 28 b. 

c. Third tone. Fol. 63 *. 

d. Fourth tone. Fol. Ill a. 

e. Fifth tone. Fol. 158 a. 

f. Sixth tone. Fol. 192 a. 

g. Seventh tone. Fol. 229 b. 
h. Eighth tone. Fol. 275 b. 

A note on fol. 110 b gives the date and the 
name of the scribe, Joseph bar 'Antar ; but 
the name of his village has been erased (it 
began with the letter -), and that of Ma'lula 

substituted. »jmx=j r^co r^a^ y\hvt.r^ 

^ .'U&o r^r^sn .T*»mo ,^i< iux. r<atir< 

: coa^ : .\-iT-> : A^ : oi.-uauAr^.i rCXkXsn 

: -iiuux.i r^\^ ^fiocu : w'i^mo : K'i.^^ 

: ^-i " -' T<^ -IS -I kAo : w**»it-> f^'TA^.T 

AfcjaoJ : OT^ qaa r^VJa.! : ^ A& r^ . . . ^.i 

. ^jsat^'o : ^«sor^ cnsaii& : Ax : >iMiiu : eoisn 

There are several notes, chiefly in Arabic, 
scattered throughout the volume ; viz. 

Fol. 73 a. A rudely written note, con- 
taining the name of (jijf u^**" {J^ ' 

Fol. 104 b. A note, stating that this 
manuscript was given as a wakf to the con- 
vent of Sergius and Bacchus at Ma'lula -, 

^yi^j» (sic) ^1 ^JJ^Ji:^\ yji Jc U», ^j 

Fol. 110 b. A note to the same effect, 
written by the priest Elias of Ma'lula, to 
which the priest Eizk-allah has added a few 

words in Syriac. ^ \j-i^^ f^f. y»«jJl l-i* 



328 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



}ih ^y^ ^iJ=^ o:^> c^'^' ''^ i:;^ "^^'^J '''^' 

ii^l ^ jM:^\ (-_^j Jj2U5! j^U^j \j\^\ ^J< 

Ktzaza (^lAALSOo rc^i\yw vsrvajw r^isa i^.i^rtf' 

. orActi 

The same Eizk-allah has written on fol. 
232 b, ^1 jj; ^1 ,jii^\ y^^\ y^l ^j U 

The deacon Tahya bin SaLnan (or Sulai- 
man) has recorded his name on fol. 298 a : 

u;*' Us*^ ;j*.U-iJl CJ,IjuJI c-jli^l iSJJb jjj {jai)j^ 

( <U1 <tAs-, (jjjUjJuj) jjULj 

On fol. 306 a we find a similar entry, by 
the priest Nasr-allah ibn Musa of Ma'lula : 

,^^1 ^WJ] joJI cL);bull (sic) ^W\ jjb ^J {J^)j^ 

<Djjyj inl iXll! |»s-,3^i«t<, <oyi j^ (_s^>« cJ^' (sic) <)JJ^r«^ 

On fol. 314 S, one Michael, patriarch of 
Antioch,* has entered his name, with a date 
expressed in Coptic arithmetical figures, 
^tjMU/, apparently A. M. 7042, A.D. 1534. 

isj4^\ Lj^ ^J j^\ tJ,U>»JI u-jli^l IJJb (sic) !»/: 
^^^■ yiU ^^U ^^ (sic) IkJill CJ^^jJl J^lsHL* 
y^^ 'n! i^jo &w 1^_ ^^ J^ JLu yt)j 3 UJtC iV'^' 

•** Mi'^afjX e\ea> Oeov varpidp'XT)^ t^? fiejaXr)'; 
6eoiyiro\ea)<; ' Airrw^ela'i Koi Trdarrj'; dvaroXi]';: — 

Foil. 318 — 324, which were used by the 
last oriental binder as fly-leaves, are fragments 
of a Malkite lectionary of the xiii^'cent. The 
lessons are taken from the Old Testament, 
according to the Peshltta version. 

In this manuscript there are rudely exe- 



• See Le Quien, Or. Clirist., t, ii., col.' 770. 



cuted ornaments at the beginning of each 
day's canon. 

[Add. 21,031.] 



CCCCXIX. 

Paper, about 5^ in. by 3J, consisting of 72 
leaves (Add. 17,258, foil. 119—190), a few 
of which are much torn, especially foil. 119, 
134, and 181. The quires are without signa- 
tures. The number of lines in each page 
varies from 10 to 16. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular, Malkite hand of 
the xiii* cent. ; with the exception of foil. 
142, 143, 158, 159, 178, 179, 189, and 190, 
which are later additions. It contains — 

Services according to the Malkite use. 

1. Part of a service, imperfect at the be- 
ginning. Pol. 119 a. 

2. Exaposteilaria of the ferial days, 
r^'n'iur. r<'<^\»ia*i jsoOL^jm^r^ . Pol. 122 a. 

3. The Horologium or services of the daily 
canonical hours ; viz. 



r<'<&Va.M.UD K'^Uk.!..! K'^ol ( 



moming 



prayer or prime. Pol. 131 b. 

b. ^^jt. i\i,A>.i K'l^cA- , terce. Pol. 144 a, 
C. ^isir. iuz..-T r<h\c\^, sext. Pol. 152 a. 

d. {/juiKapia-fiot) >saivnsa.i r^a\OA^ , dKoKovOui 
tS>v TviriKciiv. Pol. 162 b, 

e. ^isT, .2wx.^.i K'^ol^ , none. Pol. 169 a. 

f. Klrsori pe'AioA- , evening prayer or 
vespers. Pol. 180 a. 

At the end of each service there is a rude 
attempt at ornamentation. 

[Add. 17,258, foU. 119—190.] 



ccccxx. 

Paper, about 6f in. by 4f, consisting of 
78 leaves. The quires, signed with letters 
and Coptic arithmetical figures, were ori- 
ginally at least 14 in number. Leaves are 



CHORAL BOOKS. 



8» 



wanting both at the beginning and end, and 
there are lacunse after foil. 16, 72, 76, and 
77. Each page has from 12 to 17 lines. 
This manuscript is written in a good, 
Malkite hand of the xiii*^*" cent., and con- 
tains — 

The Horologium or daily hours of the 
MaUcite church ; viz. 

1. i^v&^.i f<i^aX- , morning prayer ; im- 
perfect at the beginning and end. Fol. 1 a. 

2. ^'^* ^'^.1 rCi^oX^, terce; imperfect 
at the beginning. Pol. 17 a. 



3. 

4. 



^■^* ^1 K'^cA^ , sext. Fol. 22 h. 



>sa\i n*gi.i oA^ 



Fol. 30 h. 



6. (^sJL .:^^.i A^> none. Fol. 30 a. 

7. K'i^ouao.i cA, 



C. r^zsart cA- , vespers. Fol. 46 a 



^ , compline ; imperfect at 
the end. Fol. 54 h. 

8. A prayer of John Chrysostom, .iaos 

^K* <^3^ >^-1 ocb . rCi^Oao r<hy(\ -i t\y 



v^r 



jLo . Fol. 73 a. 
9. Fragments of a service. Foil. 77 and 78. 

[Add. 14,716, foU. 1—78.] 



uu 



SERYICE. BOOKS. 



HYMNS. 



CCCCXXI. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7|, consisting 
of 85 leaves, some of wbieli are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 11, 13, 20, 
22, 29, 62, and 85. The quires, signed with 
letters, are nine in number. Single leaves 
are wanting after foil. 5 and 11, and there is 
a lacuna after fol. 82. The number of lines 
in each page is very variable, owing to the 
annotations at the top and bottom; but a 
full page has from 35 to 44. This manu- 
script is written on rather badly prepared 
vellum, in a good, though by no means ele- 
gant hand ; and is not improbably an auto- 
graph of the famous Jacob, bishop of Edessa. 
It is dated A. Gr. 986, A.D. 675, and con- 
tains — 

The Hymns (r^Auivib) of Severus, pa- 
triarch of Antioch, John bar Aphtunaya 
{'Acj^eovw;), abbat of Kinnesrin, John (Psaltes 
or Calligraphus), abbat of Kinnesrin, and 
other writers; translated from the Greek 
into Syriac by Paul, bishop of Edessa, when 
he was residing in the island of Cyprus (see 
below) ; and revised and corrected by Jacob, 
in the year above mentioned. 

The work is preceded by an Index, now 



imperfect, fol. 5 b: p^L.^iocLx.o 

rcliAQji^rc'.i . A note at the end, fol. 11 a, 
instructs the reader how to use this index, 
so as to find easily any hymn in the book. 

1. The Nativity of our Lord, Au=» A_^ 
r^cnlr^ r^wiT-a.i k'.tL ; 14 hymns. Eol. 11 b. 
The third and eleventh are imperfect, and 
nos. 4 — 10 are altogether lost. 

2. The Epiphany, Av i -> ^ y i K'iv.u^jn 
r£M^^ ; 11 hymns. Eol. 12 b. 

3. Lent, r^z*.Ta t^:s3G^ A^.i k'^uj^jsq ; 
9 hymns. Eol. 15 b. 

4. The Miracles of our Lord, rs'iuAiijsb 

rt^MiT-j3 ; 16 hymns. Eol. 17 a. 

5. Palm Sunday, rd^iare" A^s K'^nsSn 
r^MiT-aa .:^cx£> ^jaov^.i ; 7 hymns. Eol. 21 b. 

6. Judas the traitor and the Passion of 
our Lord, r^isolxsa rt'.ioori. A^.i r^iuA2LM 
^ov&.i pix*» A^o ; 3 hymns. Eol. 23 a. 

7. The holy Chrism, r^x*xa ...oioso A^.i ; 
2 hymns. Eol. 23 b. The second of these is 
not in the Greek original, and supposed to 
have been composed by the translator, Paul : 

. r<lAJO-i-3 m.^h\^r^ ru r<'A\ i 1 s *»i K'.ioa 



HYMNS. 



S81 



tXS9 r^z*.-u.l r^ivJl 



l-^JM 



1 



^r^ ti T°>1 



ocn 



8. The "Washing of Feet, a hymn of John 
bar Aphtrmayu, w^-it-i r^xsou^ k'Ax^jx. A^s 

r^Uo^rC . Fol. 24 «. 

9. The Wife of Pilate, m^hy^r^ l^.i 
.flpQ\\i°M ; one hymn. Pol. 24 6. 

10. The Thief, reiaiuX^ocb l^:i; one hymn. 
Pol. 24 b. 

11. The Passion of our Lord, r^x»» A:w."i 
r^enlK' rtLtxixso.! ; 5 hymns. Pol. 25 a. 

12. The holy Cross, rdx-.m rdlaA^ A^.i ; 
4 hymns, of which the fourth is by John bar 
Aphtunaya, Pol. 26 a. 

13. The Resurrection of our Lord, K'lkxi^^ 

hymns. Pol. 27 a. 

14. Two hymns to be sung before the 
lesson from the Gospel, on the night of 
Easter Sunday, )o.i-o .Ji^K'icw.i pc'iuA:^^ 
. rtl2LZ.=3.T»*.1 r<^i\i-i cos ...aAr^^Or^'.l r<ll.>ia 
Pol. 28 b. 

15. Two hymns to be sung on the same 
night, after the lesson from the Gospel, 
^ rd.nz.3 .141.1 pc'iW-) cos T^b\^'xMt< K'iui:kSa 
..^OjAr^likiPC'ortf'.l rdl*ia ^^ . Pol. 29 a. 

16. Two hymns to be sung on entering 
the Baptistery, on the eve of Sunday, 

rdaxa.Tu co^.i rdsa r<'<^.icv=3i:k^n . Pol. 29 b. 

17. Por those who are newly baptized, 
K'.-uso!^ Ijws rc'iuialsa ; 10 hymns, the last 
of which is supposed to be either by John 
bar Aphtunaya or by E-abulas, bishop of 
Edessa: rdZt.To^ oruAup^ reli r^AuASkSa r^.ien 

jooiore'.l r^aciafla»ar<'. Pol. 30 a. 

18. A hymn for the midweek of Pentecost, 
) \ o« rtn<-t. Vt t<»<\ iv^.^S)a.i K'&uA^.sa . Pol. 31 b. 

19. The Ascension of our Lord, A-^i 
r^aXcLO) ; 5 hymns. Pol. 32 a. 



20. Wliitsun Day, Ia-s k'An . i <>. ♦w 
>\tt>ftni\irt:A . On the Genuflexion, A-^:i 
r«iakicc3 >*», one hymn; on Whitsun Day, 
6 hymns. Pol. 33 a. 

21. The Commemorations of Saints, 
T^z*:tB.i t^'iAo.i.i r^ivuvsb ; vi/. 

a. The Innocents, cS^i^^r^^ t<^o^^ Ax..i 
yxtA A\ .-i-» (HPuuAHC) jtt..iovc<' po; 2 
hymns. Pol. 34 fi. 

b. The blessed Virgin, Aj^a t^i\. ■ i ■^■w 
k'oAk' *«.iIL: ; 6 hymns. Pol. 34 b. 

c. S. John the Baptist, A.^.i r^A\ 1 1 ^ •« 
f^<;^>« V ■>»» ^j^A. r^jL*.<ui ; 4 hymns. Pol. 

36 a. 

d. S. Stephen, .<toa_i.&r^^^ r^x<.<to A^s 
(CTE<t>/\NOC) ; 2 hymns. Pol. 37 a. 

e. The Apostles, reix..iii rt^wAr. A^."i ; one 
hymn. Pol. 37 a. 

/. S. Paul,(nAYAOC)j*Aorda re^.To Aa^s; 
one hymn. Pol. 37 b. 

g. S. John the Evangelist, ^j^cu A.^ 
iZ^orfa j»cL\cvAot<'i> ; one hymn. Pol. 

37 b. 

h. S. Mark the Evangelist, r^juxu A^."i 
^\^fv,\ \^^fx^ .j»o_nip«ii«i ; one hymn. 
Pol. 38 a. 

i. S. John the Evangelist and S. Thomas 
the Apostle, .tr'^nr>i\\ipe'Of<'^cu rdi*.%a A:k..i 
rdtxAz. r£saar^^ r£x*vi l^a; one hymn. 
Pol. 38 a. 

j. S. Thomas, rt:si<sr<h\ r^Jt-..vn A.^1 
4ur<'.ieux\ (0CWMAC) ; one hymn. Pol. 38 b. 

k. The holy Prophets, r^Aiii A:^.i K'iuiilsa 
rdb.iB ; one hymn. Pol. 38 b. 

I. Zachariah the prophet, r^x...T.a A^ 
»^.-% (ZAXAPIA) rC»^r£A.\; one hymn. Pol. 

38 ft. 

m. Job the just, and our brethren in the 

irroiXeiov (poorhouse), . ^OU**^ r<*i-.1t A^ 

_ ^w^\^o.- t ...ojoB ^r^ A:^a (Ico-A , sic) ; 
one hymn. Pol. 39 a. 

n. The holy Martyrs, (^.iomb A^.i r<'iuAs>^ 

rdb.Tia ; viz. 

a. LeontiuS, «fioCV^\>ordl r^i-X.n A^.i 

(AeONTION) ; one hymn. Pol. 39 a. 
UU 2 



332 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



/9. Romanus, jsa-Jrdaaoi r^z^.TJi .L^.i 
K'.icoflo ; 2 hymns. Eol. 89 5. 
7. Babylas of Antioch, rCx^xja A— ^.1 

r^AO_o_a»-i-ar^ (BABYAAN) rcdo-areJ-a 
rc*i\\y K*!^^ A^a . rc'.-tcojtoo i<A^<u\^r^.i 
""-«^ (sic) .icfuoK'.-t ; 2 hymns. Eol. 40 a. 

5. Sergius and Bacchus, pe'-teoob A_^.i 
.wCkArdao (CGPriOC) jatu\irclflo r^x*.VD 
(BAKXOC) ; 3 hymns. Eol. 40 b. 

6. Menas, r<Li_>r^±n '***'-i " r^.icrus Aj^.i 
(MHNAC); one hymn. Eol. 41 a. 

?. Simeon Stylites, ^..OAJsai. r£x^x^ A^ 
r^cC^re'i ; one hymn. Eol. 41 a. 

r). Antony, .jaoCk-t-iCL^^rf r^isr^ A_^.i 
(/^NTcjuNIOC); one hymn. Eol. 41 ft. 

0. The Maccabees, Shamuni and her seven 
sons and Eleazar, r<*i,T ii rg r<*T..-uD A^.i 

r<:icnA iujIk'; 2 hymns. Eol. 41 6. 

i. The Egyptian martyrs, rCimfls Aa..i 
(AirVnTIOYC) rc*i\°>c^t^ relJu.-UD ; one 
hymn. Eol. 42 a. 

K. The Persian martyrs, r^z*.To rc'.i«safli> A^i 
rdt^H-& ; one hymn. Eol. 42 b. 

K The Gentile martyrs, Juventinus, Lon- 
ginus and Maximus, who suffered under 
Julian, . rt* I \ '»' \ 1 \^ rdz^vo K'.iaaflo Av. 
(lOYBeNTINOC) j»Qi.V-.cu (reNTIAIOr) 
.jaosntsa^saa (AOfriNOC) .jao<X-i-i_^olo 
>99cu=3 (sic) .icrUtorC.i ^ca (M2vglMOC) 
re^'Mn (lOYAIANcju) jaocoAcu ; one hymn. 
Eol. 42 b. 

fi. The Himyarite martyrs, who suffered 

at Najran (ijjsf), in the time of Justin, 
under the Jewish king Masruk, r<'.t«ji» Av..t 

^^\i^l-i Oionflsre'.i ^^^cb .• r^'iiSOM r^x^xii 

one hymn, composed by John Psaltes, 



t^LxiahxSkt^ . Eol. 43 a. 

V. The forty Martyrs of Sebaste (CG- 
B-ACTH), K'.imfio ^j^^sHp^ A^.i K'&Vki^jsb 
r£xMXJa ; 6 hymns. Eol. 43 a. 

0. The female Martyrs, Ai..t rA\i\ s*^ 

rdLi ^ (sic) o.-tcaoorC.i K'iix*iia rti'^.ioruv : viz. 

a. Thecla, r^is^ rc'<&ue<aa rc'^.icoflo A.^ 
(eeKAA) ; one hymn. Eol. 44 b. 

^. Drosis, .t»i{v>oi.t rCiuu.-w r<'^:tcaa> A:^ 

.£ocu(<>iA^i co^'T=3 ^oca ob^K'.i (APOCiC) 

caasr^ yi^a rdis^cu^i^r^s ; 2 hymns. Eol. 

44 b. 

7. Euphemia, r^h\.x^x^ r<'A\.icnj» A v 1 
(eY<|>H M I A) rciisaaor^; one hymn. Eol. 45 a. 

S. Pelagia, r^i\ r in-o r<'^.icn_fl» A V 1 
(neA.Ari/\) reli\rcilr<ia ; one hymn. Eol. 

45 a. 

p. The Martyrs in common, Aj^-a re'&uAi^ 
^r^a\^r^z*.ti3 r^:imso ^..ocoIa ; 14 hymns. 
Eol. 45 a. 

q. The holy Eathers, A-^.i r^iK-t-t-vsb 
r^z*.<ua rciieniar^; viz. 

a. The Commemoration of Bishops in com- 
mon, ^r^a^r^^&cvaAiI&r^.i rtlii^o.i.i ; onc 
hymn. Eol. 48 a. 

yS. Ignatius, second bishop of Antioch, 

(irNATIOC) Jtocu^rdij^rc' rclacvo Aa..i 

r^A&cij!^r<'.i ^'i^.-i «<aoxuaaar^; one hymn. 

Eol. 48 a. On the margin is cited the epistle 
of Ignatius to the Romans. See Cureton's 
Corpus Ignatianum, p. 296. 
7. Peter of Alexandria, who suffered under 

Diocletian, (fie TPOC) jBoi^rclA rclr..'uj A^a 

«<sqXciz.=3 (sic) o.icnAor^.-f . tViiT. pB.To.l .^OJm.i 
. r^l^isa joCMiNyAncu.i »sqcu3 (sic) rdL&.ti.l 



HYMNS. 



r^ ; one hymn. Tol. 48 b. On tho margin 
is cited the martyrdom of Peter, rda^ ^sa 

S. Gregory Thaumaturgus, A v.s 

T<'<&\vs].i^ :i-a:L .j»<uio^'i\^; one hymn. 

Fol. 48 b. 

e. Athanasius, .ODCUfior<llr<'^r<' rc^.to A^:i 
. rd.i.tlAi^re'.i rcia(MiJto»akr<' (-AGAN^^CIOC) 

r^2^fiaA^r<'a(<' .£ocLair<sa ; one hymn. Fol. 
49 a. 

?. Basil and Gregory Nazianzen, r^x^xa 1^ 
^cuii>^ii>^o (BAClAeiOY) ^cuLiarela 
(rPHrOPIOC) ; 3 hymns. Fol. 49 a. 

7). Porphyry of Antioch, ^■' -i n A y i 

rtl&QnlWi'SK' (nOP<t>YPIOC) ^CL-ioAiA 

f<U^cu^t<'.i ; one hymn. Fol. 49 b. 

0. John Chrysostom, ^ck-k r^x*.iji A^.i 

T^AQ n flfi 1 °>r^ (sic) .-i3DO_=ack_^^0-fiooi.& 

jattjloAaii^i^^wcacio.i ; two hymns. Fol. 
60 a. 

t. Cyril of Alexandria and the emperor 
Theodosius II., Kli^oi^o -*^ -i n A \ i 
rdAQ n fti . <Srcr (KYPIAAOC) jtooJJLicui 
l^O . reL.TT-JrelflaJkrtdrC.1 (eniCKOHOC) 
K'io^.t rc'VD^CQ.i ocb t<'\\*ja jxuBoa:iar^^\ 
j:ocusionr^h\^ cnvs jaocu.ToirC'.i cnia >cnoiur<'.i 

Klai ; one hymn. Fol. 50 b. 

K. Severus of Antioch, 4 hymns by John 
bar Aphtunaya, ^jt^-i'^ .i K'^kuxMK' redvusijsi 

(n^TPUPXHC) rc:a.ireii\rcia (C6YHPOY) 
(ANTIOXIA) I^JK-.!, fol. 50 b] and one 
hymn, ascribed to an anonymous poet of 
Alexandria, ,030!^ .ta ,cDctl^ r<'4<v»»f^ 

r^i.VlfiasArtf' r^riVsA jurd\ . ^ia>ar<', fol. 
51a. 



X. Peter of Callinicus, patriarch of An- 
tioch, ocb rd^ir^i^ptfa K"!^ rCx^xo l^.i 
»^cu3a^ (Jjjcui pCi^ajrf.T rc*inti\n isorC^xSOM 

«<*ioA>Arf iua.-i T<'v.ix*i ; one hymn by John 
Psaltes. Fol. 51 b. 

fi. Julian, patriarch of Antioch, the syn- 
ceUus of Peter of Callinicus, f^x..vn ik.» 
Kben tcno^K'.i ocb r^^ir^i^r^ (<LiAo^ 
. tCoosQ.is ^.1 oda K'v^&.i cni^.i .jioalcucua 

■ ft» i y , \ QjaaA ^imcu.i coL.t ; one hynm by John 
Psaltes. Fol. 51 b. 

V. John bar Aphtunaya, first abbat of 
Kinnesrin, r^uo^r^ is ^-Lwou Klb.'vs A^.1 
^a*.1 cnL.T . pc'iTini rdoa.vo rt'i..%A*i 

■ flrii\\ euaaA ; one hymn by John Psaltes. Fol. 
52 a. 

22. Two hymns on the Church, K'dui^^ 
r^A».T^ A^.i . The first is dated as follows : 

h\c\ (Aegae) jaa\reli 1^. .ta . r<\^av£so 

tosam r<luTi3 '■^•""'i ^ A».-»\ r<'oco iuiiJ.! 
ri\o^ r<£i(\ <\tx» xir^ . m^ . Fol. 52 a. 

23. On the victorious and Christian 
Emperors, rsUKi r£A:si l^.i ^X> .*^-^ 
rc *) i \yfini 'iAO ; viz. 

a. Constantine, jascLujLir^Ljtoojojar^iki A^ 
rci^isa ; one hymn. Fol. 52 b. 

b. Honorius, jaoo^ioir^ r^^o^ 1.;^ 
r^ai jtocuflod.ioK'i^.l cava . rd^Lsb ; one 
hymn. Fol. 53 a. 

c. Gratian, (sic) j»ojr^.ij_k^rc'i^ Jl^ 
rdai .flocuniuj^ulre'o.i cDi.3 i^^^so ; one 
hymn. Fol. 53 a. 

d. Theodosius the Great and the Council 
of Constantinople, •. r£s>\ .AscuA^o-iorf^ Ai»..i 

^_^cb ^iT*a MO KV^SO r^x*.Tii rs'A^cniipe' A^.o 

JftAft M i \,i p^^flpQjcLa3 cai.ToO&s ocLiLh\r^:t ; 

one hymn. Fol. 53 a. On the margin the 
ecclesiastical histories of Socrates and Theo- 
doret are cited, with reference to Ambrose of 
Milan. 



334 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



24. One hymn on the Cemeteries, rs'Auoi.sa 

i<UlAi^r<'.'i r/'i •*" ^oosaJfutsa . Pol. 53 b. 

25. After the lesson from the Gospel, but 
chanted before it (in the convent of Bar- 
Aphtunaya ?), rf' \ »X-a iiv-ai pc'^ 1 1 s •i a 

3 hymns. Pol. 53 b. 

26. Three anthems, ascribed to John 
bar Aphtunaya, r«?Av_ijH-»>r<' rdjo °> i \ir^ 

rduoivap*'. Pol. 54 a. 

27. Various Prosphorici ; viz. 

a. Prosphorici, or hymns chanted by the 
choir alone, before the reception of the holy 
Eucharist, i<'A>-*j\r<'''i r<'Auj"i«jr<' r^AuiJ-SkSo 

rdiJoAvaK'; 16 short hymns for various occa- 
sions, ascribed to John bar Aphtunaya. Pol. 
54 6. 

b. Other prosphorici for different occa- 
sions, r<tjQj-ia,<^or)oH3> p^'AuJiTur^ K'AuJ.aLia 

f<'\p«'"i ^^i-iw^Attq.i ; 8 in number. Pol. 55 b. 

c. Short prosphorici, to be chanted after 
the reception of the holy Eucharist, re'AuiiJa) 
^Ji^r<'Avsa.T r<'&uAa-iaji rc'^'icvj^t K'Avii-iuri' 

number, and anonymous, .. yV .»^V ^AaAvsa.i 

Kli^iVoAo K'\*?as . ciau'i r^jx^h\}L . Pol. 57 a. 

28. Hymns on various subjects ; viz. 

a. In time of wrath {eeofj,r]via) and cala- 
mities, T<JL»t A^o . pCv\oi Aa..i r^iuiilsa 
rd&o.i rd&o.T.=3 oocn.i rc'^cuicsgo ; 7 hymns. 
Pol. 57 a. Some of them have special titles; 



viz. the third, ,a«».i ptfLwoH A_^ p^ixiajt^ 
(sic) rd»rTJr<*t»\pda ; the fifth, K'A\i-*»r<' 

r^v\^oi.i; andtheseventh,if»Tsarc'i>r<'.T r^^iur^ 

b. In scarcity of rain, i\oiijaiLM A-^i 
ffil^ia ; 5 in number. Pol. 58 a. The last 
three have special titles ; viz. the third, A>oX 
^oiiJa&M ^ocD r^.icD a^^:t ann^^.i ^oicb 

rdio^usl^.l r^h\-\ttn'7i ; the fourth, rcA\'u»r^ 
r^l«U.ii rc^.vi K'.ir^.^ iAva ifctsar^Axre'.T ; and 
the fifth, re'A\=)cno2a Aj^-.i r^Au.ioAua t<'A»iijr<' 
rduiiA . ix'tA^.I >Au> r^.to . A.\^-i.i cnL.i 
KliQiXyni. '»><'.•< orx> . rclkiMr<' ^.ai:^ oqa.i j3ooJO.i 

p^*Aol2^r<'.i .^Mi iujL.t Ml (A.D. 515). 

c. On the earthquakes in the year 562 (of 
the era of Antioch, A.D. 614), A^.i r^^uxi^sa 
. -\tny iux..l . \ lc\*r^ Klwifta rd^ot ; 6 
hymns. Pol. 59 a. Some of these have special 
titles ; viz. the third, r«i^ot A^ r<'A\-u»>r<' 
pt'AvXji.'gi -> Oocn.i ; the fifth, r<'A\i_4»r^ 
rdi-M.i.T ...ootJu.T rOi^o.Ts ; and the sixth, 

. rdii.AuL rd^ot.t ^^ocaJLv. r<'i»i*n^ 

d. On VitaKanus the tyrant, and the vic- 
tory of Anastasius, . iriioi^ ptfiA*!^ A^ 

ja>cUfloKf\yCPr<lir^t<ViiiT*n\ ^ouwri r^AxOAi A^o 
rd^lsa ; one hymn. Pol. 60 a. 

e. On the invasion of the Huns ; 2 hymns. 
Pol. 60 b. The first is entitled, Aj^ K'i<i*.r<' 
relijoK'."! reiatrdu ; the second, Klaio A^a 

. rdiiOK'^ rdvDO.ir<l&t\lna r^acpi oeb 
/. On the war with the Persians, Aa. 

rcliflo'iA.i rclrjia ; 3 hymns. Pol. 60 b. 
g. On the Brutnalia, r^Araojj Aj^-.t ; one 

hymn. Pol. 61 a. 

h. Parsenetic, concerning lewd spectacles 

and dancing, k'^u* A^o K'A\oi*Aiisa Aa. 

K'.'tri'i A^.o rt^ii'.Avx.rc'.i ; one hymn. Pol. 

61 a. 



HYMNS. 



«. Concerning Trimerius tho dancer {6p- 
xno-Ttj<:), when those who were making a 
solemn entry {elareKaaiui) met him and com- 
pelled him to go by another road, A ^^ 



(Aim 



\\r^ K'^iur^ rdMiorda.i ; one hymn. Fol. 
,61 a. 

j. Concerning the monks, when he (Seve- 
rus) returned from visiting the monasteries, 

one hymn. Pol. 61 b. 

k. On Ps. xc. (xci.), rCick-aov^a \ ^ 
^A^jL^.i ; one hymn. Pol. 61 h. 

I. Concerning Calliopius the vicarius 
(T0TroTr}p7}T^<;)^ who Oppressed him, A-^.! 

cnn»T.i ; one hymn. Pol. 62 a. 

m. Paraenetic hymns, r<'^o_i_>^'v_s3.i , 
18 in number. Pol. 62 a. Some of them 
have special titles ; viz. the fourth and six- 
teenth, r<*T«M ^o^.io K'^CLU^i^a.i T<h\jii^sn 
tAtiure' rd*vaiv.sa.i ; and the ninth, A v 

n. Of demons warring against the soul, 
when it leaves the body, r^aiji 1^ T<h^\»»^ 

one hymn. Pol. 65 h. 

29. Morning hymns, rCi^u.^ K'^ULiilsa ; 
23 in number. Pol. 65 h. Of these, nos. 9, 
15, 16, 17, and 18, are ascribed to the abbat 
John (bar Aphtunaya), ^o. re'i-.-ux.ii.T ; no. 
14 is said to be an Alexandrian hymn, 
r^AuiTuaaAre'; and nos. 8, 10, 22, and 23, 
are anonymous, rCxvi ^.j^.t^ r^A r^.ico 

30. Evening hymns, .Ji^rCiciai K'iuiilsa 
r^zsari r^A\T«ax.A\B , 15 in number. Pol. 
67 h. Of these, nos. 1, 6, 8, 11, 12, 13, and 
14, are ascribed to the abbat John (bar 
Aphtunaya) ; whilst no. 15 is anonymous. 

31. Hymns for the Dead ; viz. 



a. rC^uJL.i K'^uia.ab , 9 in number. Fol. 
68 6. The fifth is entitled .^^ojcn A^ 
^oAivsa.i . The ninth is ascribed to Ilabulaa 

of Edessa, r<^o>nSn»2^vi r^Aoai r^x..-U).i rCteo 

h. On his (Severus's) syncellus Peter, 

A^ ^isQrt'^r^.l . r<'i>or<fl» r^z«:ija.i K'^i-ur^ 
c n\ n 1 QJ9 r<'ocD.'1 ocb r<'iA^r^a i«<tA » -,/^ \ j 

2 hymns. Pol. 70 a. 

c. On clerks and monks, A^o ouuiAo Aa. 
r^'i..! ; 4 hymns. Pol. 70 b. 

d. On priests, r£imu A^s; one hymn. 
Pol. 71 b. 

e. On bishops, r^ojaflaj.are' A^.i; one 
hymn, anonymous, r^o . ,co rt'iua^.Tsa r<^co 
rCiisari' cusol rd^^ru . Pol. 71 b. 

f. On virgins or nuns, r^iAo^ A^.i 
T^^oJk»t< K'iuv.'i iu&0(<'; one hymn. Pol. 
72 o. 

g. On widows, r^iAsair** A:k..i ; one hymn. 
Pol. 72 a. 

h. At funerals, r<.oaA.i; 8 hymns. Pol. 

72 o. 

32. On the tonsure, ^..ojcb.i r<''i&cuto A^.i 

r<C^cui..i.i ; one hymn, by the abbat John 
(bar Aphtunaya), K'it.vc^i ^cu:t . Pol. 

73 6. 

33. On a woman, who was converted from 
the Arian heresy, jaa*j»r^W^so.i rc'i^iur^ Aa. 
r^ \ \\fTty\^^ r<'^.T^ ^^rCo ivi& .AocuiK'i 

r<l«=ao'-i.t r^v>.i-3 jiuao^^pc'o; one hymn. 
Pol. 74 a. 

34. On S. Simeon the Aged, .^.oajsox. A^.i 

rd:3A> ; two hymns. Pol. 74 a. The first is 
an Edessene hymn, but anonymous, T<h>^ii,sn 

rc'iisor^; the second is also anonymous, and, 
like the previous one, not found in the 
Greek, cusoA.i .^^.v> r^ k'^ula^jsq ^od 

35. Pour rogationary hymns, K'^oaJa.^ . 
Pol. 74 b. 



336 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



Coloplion, fol. 74) S : r^i\ 1 1 s •rq >Aj. 

36. Then follows the hymn " Gloria in 
excelsis," as translated by Paul, with this 
heading : t^iioK'Aisa.i pc'Aujq. -i t A» ,s3ah\ 



. rC^i^^ r<'^T'W r,h\ liua . r;£a»bvL relist ^ 

r<'^cuJ»JLxsa vyr^ r^a& tisa rdifioul 

p^iTln.l . Pol. 74 S. 

On fol. 75 a there is a long note, in which 
the writer of the manuscript, Jacob, — who 
styles himself <pCK6irovof, w^^-yi v >ii»i (com- 
pare Add. 14,685), — states that these hymns 
of Sererus, John bar Aphtunaya, John 
Psaltes, and others, — in all 366, of which 295 
are by Severus, — were translated from Greek 
into the Edessene or Syriac tongue, by Paul, 
bishop of Edessa*, whilst residing in Cyprus, 
whither he had been driven by the Persians ; 
and revised and corrected, with the help of 
Greek manuscripts, by himself, Jacob, in the 
year of the Greeks 986 (A.D.675), according 
to the era of Seleucus Nicator, king of 
Syria. He then goes on to say that he has 
distinguished carefully between the words of 

* Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. p. 47, supposes the trans- 
lator to have been Paul of Callinicus. There seems to be 
some confusion here. Paul, bishop of CaUinicus, who 
translated the homilies and several other works of 
Severus, at Edessa, flourished about A.D. 500 — 530. 
His contemporary, Paul, bishop of Edessa, was ordained, 
according to Assemani (Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 407), A. Gr. 
821, A.D. 510; exiled to Euchaita (p. 411), A.Gr. 833, 
A.D. 522; restored to his bishopric (p. 413), A.Gr. 837, 
A.D. 526 ; and died in the following year. Lastly, the 
abbat Paul, the translator of Gregory Nazianzen, was in 
Cyprus, A.D. 624. Compare Bibl. Or., t. i. pp. 171, 172, 
and Add. 12,153, fol. 1 b. 



the author, and those which were added by 
the translator for the sake of the rhythm, 
writing the former with common (black) ink, 
the latter with red paint. "Wherever the 
translator deviated at all from the original, 
for the same reason, he has inserted a more 
literal rendering in small, neat characters 
between the lines.f 

. jex^tcs .iST.o\o ^rnrdsa . r<£icD r^a^uia dv^rt'.'! 

p^iMK* ^XmO^.io •. rt'TTln.-t r<'i>.ix>i r^Alo^rt' 
r^.T K^H-urtf'.io •• r^i:S9<\:i..f cnLi.i (<'i>.TJc<i 

r^o* t^i t\ ^ ^.1 ^tucj^ . rcCa^.i cno^i 
. re'^ki^ioflD ivA^or:' r<'^cnioi<' rdiii ^ial 
rdAQncyii'Sr^ K'oop.i rdio^ t\sn KliJki-ijA 

..^.^'■iivia . (-^.Afio'i^ ^jsa.i r<lxciOT^.a .•r<'A\'i\\^ 
>L^ r^-ucu r^.u»'»^ .\-inaX ^w«\*r>a ^.i 

A\ 1 T-1 •. re* 1 -n \ po—Mi ijQn-t ■ >r^ i \y » o 

. rducL* rdWsosa ^ol.i vyr^ .■r^^'icvfio r<laca 

t He might have added that he has transcribed all 
the passages of Scripture, to which reference is made 
in the hymns, in full, on the upper and lower margins ; 
and likewise given the Greek form of most of the proper 
names that occur ; as also, that the titles of all the 
hymns are written with yellow paint. 



HYMNS. 

: rc'^uj'iurt' .aJUi rc'iuJ i-Mf^' )oja» .v^ : rx'iu^.n 



887 






^coa rOc^.tii r^j9d\&.i K'ivAS&ui f^Asb ^ 

r^=>^o rdicD rda&\A=i rc'iii.i ^.1 Aak . . re'i^oao 
n«t a\^.i : K'i.saK'.i K'^ua^ K'^vlsoX rtilAsu.i 
r^LuLixsa.! cosAjj A2t^ . ^.Oflorc'i^^.i :u» A^ 

r«'ixi!^:t K'ivds^OA r^i^ rOur^.l ..* A:tA 
rdiaJba.i rc'^cA^Ji . cnT'M-> orA ^K'.l rCr«li^a 

.• —aiu^ixri' ».ocoA\__LA^.»90 ^.ocn i \ \ .1 

, r^z*vi ptf*»oia K'iaO rdap^ . rdxfloor^la 
. ^j9ar<'o ^^rC'o Ltsnr^ tt^in \ cnV^ i=ar<JO 

Then follow, still in the same handwriting, 
the following pieces. 

37. A small collection of anonymous 
hymns, 13 in number, r^h\ » i s -a ,aoA< 

a. The consecration of a bishop, A-^.i 
r^SkemsaiS^rif^ rA:^aji ', 5 hymns. FoL 75 b. 

h. The consecration of a church and of an 
altar, rOAS.'Wsa-lo r^4ua.i Klx.nCLo.1 K'^vua^JM J 
3 hymns. Pol. 76 a. 

c. The holy Chrism, ».oioao A:w ; one 
hymn. Fol. 76 b. 



rdx^^LOr^ .Lh.1 



ono 



d. Palm Sunday, 
hymn. Fol. 76 b. 

e. Judas the traitor, rdisiijLSo rfsoca..i ; 
2 hymns. Fol. 76 b. 

f. The martyrs, r^^aiso^ ; one hymn. Fol. 
76 6. 

38. Prosphorici for various occasions, 

ri\r<'i , 20 in n\imber, the first of which is 
ascribed to Severus. Fol. 77 a. 

39. Other prosphorici for various occa- 
sions, 21 in number. Fol. 79 a. 

40. Stanzas for several occasions ; viz. 

a. r^iaicxai rc'iui , to be sung to different 
tunes. Fol. 80 6. 

b. n^ao-a rCAui . Fol. 81 ft. 

C. K'tK'i.l r^xiajj.T r^xioil r^h\s» . Fol. 82 O. 
d. r<h\\3So^ rfiuix,.! rihsst . Fol. 82 b. 

' 41. An extract from a letter of Severus to 
the lady Caesaria : r^x^.To.-i p<'i\i\r<' ^sw ^<sh\ 

h\e\^ '.reiACuSi^r^.l r£^\T<»\^r£2>- ^oi.or^l» 

.jo^.1 rCoAre'. Imperfect. Fol. 82 b. 

42. Part of the letter of Jacob to George, 
bishop of Serug, commencing with the words 
^co rdiiivn rducu pi ji%i.i . Fol. 83 a. See 
above, p. 109, no. clxii, ii, 1, and the edition 
of Dr. Phillips (London, 1869), p. *», line 
17. In the course of this piece there appear a 

few Greek vowels in red ink ; e.g. r£^\ar<, 

y 07 <^ H 

^r^.1 , K'.icA; , ,Aur^.-» , cujiAviLare', and 

V V 

43. A Calendar of Saints' Days, jjauseui 

Fol. 84 a. 

These last two pieces may perhaps have 
been written by a different hand. 

On the fly-leaves at the commencement of 
the volume we find — 

44. Several hymns, the first of which ia 

X X 



338 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



entitled pc'.iLa K'iuloAiao ; the second, i^iLri 
r<'colt<'; another, rtf'^ox.^isa:! ; and the last, 
c^lAcu Aa-.i , on Julian Saba. Fol. 2 a. These 
seem to be in the handwriting of Jacob ; but 
the following pieces are in another hand. 

45. A doxology : K'ialo r^iar^ r^ubsox. 

«.oca<^(^ .Vm . K'^xz^.'uo (^^a*iul^.i (<'cnsax..i 

. r<!x.cD . ^1 1 W o ^iM rOaoj*^ coa.i . r^^&iuss 

Pol. 3 b. 

46. A sedra for Lent, r^sacyi t^\v^ jaah\ . 
Pol. 4 a. 

47. Two short extracts from Ephraim, 
>*var^ .iso.i . Eol. 4 b. 

48. A short extract from Philoxenus of 
Mabug, A^ossq.i r<Uiflo^r^ ,isoi , regarding 
certain Councils of the Church. Fol. 4 b. 

On fol. 1 b there is a deed of sale, by one 
monk to another, of a plot of ground near 

the convent called J^ill ^jo . The deed is in 
Arabic, in the handwriting of Sa'id ibn 
'Obaid-allah, <idJl joju: ^^ jo*-. , but the signa- 
tures of the witnesses are in Syriac. This 
document, being wholly unpointed and care- 
lessly written, is very difficult to decipher. 
The date appears to be A. H. 382, A.D. 992-3. 
On fol. 85 b there is another deed of sale 
of a nut-tree, by the monk Emmanuel of the 

convent of rs'Auia. i*.i {JA\JS) to one Jonah 
bar Zechariah, in the year of the Hijra 442, 
A.D. 1050-51. The latter part of this deed is 
too much stained and torn to admit of tran- 
scription. ^ Kl.i^.1 l.(U2a^ r^r^ r^.tosa 



i<iv-9 ivsiuio 



vy» 



pa.TSa ...^cua ,<r.<\ r^c 



[^^J'i^o ^iilai(<'o r^ms-iit^ iuxs r^cD 
i.3 i^oar^ >sa<Xjua r/i i\i T^jAg\cuLa 

. jL.a 9S 

The reasons for supposing that this manu- 
script is an autograph of the famous Jacob, 
bishop of Edessa, are — 

1. The antiquity of the volume. 

2. The character of the handwriting, 
which is not regular enough for that of a 
professional scribe. 

3. The absence of any indication of another 
scribe. 

4. The care with which the specifications 
contained in the note, fol. 75 a, have been 
adhered to throughout the whole volume, 
thus giving it an entirely different character 
and appearance from those of such copies as 
Add. 18,816. Hymn 271 (r^i), fol. 61 6, 
may serve as an example, a line marking the 
words and letters which are written with red 
paint. The title, as far as i^iWo , is yellow. 

r<**Ti*3n»r^ r^*g| y\ lA >s'*n.i tO^ . r^atv*i.i 






: r<l*i.sa.i coflsosaia . ii'k o ^r^i*:n(<'>A\cDJroa 



(<'i.S)aoHo k'A\»-it.AA rdii^jiib 



"X 



rehire' rcdnr 






r^ZM )a^.o . ^.j^O* f<A.1 rda^H-flff Kdsoila 



A^ 



ca.so.1 



i<ir< ja.:k.i.=ib rdali r^lar^&o 



r<'A<Ql T\TSaa .U^.T (<lUk«r<' . |A>.i f^lJivA 



HYMNS. 



830 



»OTOQ ^ir^ Ktlrc* r^'ocb i&vzjia.t r^&v:^.!^ iu^oK' 

5. The transcription in full, on the upper 
and lower margins, of all the passages of 
Scripture referred to in the hymns. 

6, The general accuracy with which the 
Greek proper names and other words are 
written in Greek letters ; and the correctness 
with which they are represented in Syriac 
characters. Such mistakes as TIB6PIOC, 
j9ft»ir< *T i \ p.i rdsois (fol. 19 a), are rare. 

[Add. 17,134] 



CCCCXXII. 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5|, consisting of 
115 leaves, the first of which, being blank, 
is not numbered. A few of them are slightly 
stained and soiled. The quires, signed with 
letters, are 12 in number. There are from 
23 to 33 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a good, regular hand of the ix'*" 
cent., and contains — 

The Hymns of Severus, patriarch of An- 
tioch, John bar Aphtunaya, abbat of Kinnesrin, 
John Psaltes, etc., as translated by Paul of 
Edessa, and revised by Jacob of Edessa. See 
Add. 17,134, from which manuscript, or one 
very similar to it, the present seems to have 
been copied. 

The hymns are preceded by an index: 

r^ikcu\i«<''».niarg.CeYHPOCn^TPIAPXHC 
ANTICOXIAC . Fol. 1 b. 

On fol. 11 6 we find the same explanatory 
note as in Add. 17,134, fol. 11 a, ...oAck&ju 

Then follow the hymns, 365 (en ftiT.) in 
number, almost, if not entirely identical 



with those contained in Add. 17,131, nos. 
1 — 35. Title, fol. 12 b : r<:z*.ia.i r^&v^i.^^ 

. r^x-^'xJi i^j'-i.Mr<' ^j-zJW.io . rd^CuV^K*.! 
Colophon, fol. 103 a : r^x..TB.i rx'ivu^jsb yAx. 



r* 









• iur*' r<l&ix..i ^^s ^ 



00 . 
OD 



. ^' i I *n r^ ^j.sa*.ia.-i ^co (sic) o ^jlaiCu.i 

•:• r^^^.T qpci^ ^•w»T,i Ar<x 

According to the index, there should 
follow (as in Add. 17,134) the hymn " Gloria 
in excelsis," r^\sir^h\.sa:i r^^vMCkax.^ .so^ 
rt^o'i «w -I rC'crArdl T^jjuaox. . rdAia ; but 
this has been omitted. 

Next comes a collection of supplementary 
hymns, fol. 103 a, in great part identical 
with Add. 17,134, nos. 37—39. 

Foil. 113 and 114 contain a r^x.rxaa 
r^'^cia.tit.t , the first few lines of which have 
been erased. 

The margins of this volume exhibit many 
proper names and other words, written in 
Greek \incials, as weU as numerous Bible- 
references. The Biblical texts are only occa- 
sionally given in full, e.g. fol. 52 b. 

On fol. 112 b, at the foot of the page, 
there is a note of more recent date, stating 
that this manuscript belonged by purchase 
to one Bar-sauma: i<1icd r^MLM,. ,coo^r^ 

K'vn.i Aa."io crxx^j.i . The remainder has 
been effaced. An unfinished note on fol. 1 a 
speaks of it as " an ancient copy," >cooiur^ 

T^i«CU3o tT^a.l r^n.«0V^ i^Lloo r^jot^ 

There are some attempts at ornamentation, 
e.g. foil. 11 a, 17 a, etc. ; and green paint has 
XX 2 



340 



SERYICE-BOOKS. 



occasionally been used for the rubrics, e.g. 
foil. 3b,4ia,5a,ea,1b, and 23 a. 

[Add. 18,816.] 



CCCCXXIII. 

Eighteen vellum leaves, about 5^ in. by 
3|, the last two quires (erx. and a.) of a 
manuscript (Add. 18,819, foU. 92—109). 
There are from 17 to 21 lines in each page. 
The writing is neat and regular. They are 
dated A. Gr. 1195, A.D. 884, and contain — 

1. The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aph- 
tunaya, etc., from no. 374 (.t^a) to no. 402 
(^4\); viz. 

a. r<'.T*ii.i r^iui^'sa , from no. 8 to no. 26. 
Pol. 92 a. 

rtlzjuia JU. ^^AvsQ.i . These are 11 in 
number. Eol. 98 b. 

Subscription, fol. 101 b : .a^i^aoA yAx. 

r<*i M 1^ T. 



. rd*icu3o.i r<'i^u«.TSa (sic) r^li^^ol^rC'.-t 

2. Anthems to be chanted before the admi- 
nistration of the holy Eucharist : ^oAi 

r<^*ws\ rdr>.TJa r^Xr^'i ^ora^'ios.i . Eol. 101 b. 

3. Prosphorici for several occasions : 

(sic) ^orxtivM rua, ^'isar^ica.'i cuxiT^ar>vai 

rdx*sJi K'tre'i . Pol. 102 «. 
Subscription, giving the date, fol. 108 a : 

.Tmtto ^isT.Axo kV^sqo .^rc* h\ix. r^icuto.i 

. r^jJa.Tor<l=a ,iyifv<\.\.<K ^.a ^fiooi.iuitt^K'.i 

On the same page, fol. 108 a, there is a note, 
stating that the book was written and bound 



by a man from the village of Gadmin. His- 
name has, however, been erased, and that of 
Simeon substituted, ivx^orc' r^xno, l^^i\T< 



"X' 



Another note, on fol. 109 a, gives the 
name of the person for whom it was written, 
now altered into Daniel. A!^^.i t<h\o\AZMsa 

vyr<' r^cD r<'t***n> rdxoa ^^r^ KVnXr^ 

. caa .^\^i A^.i r^^^cuo cnzaj.i r^i^OjA.l ^ 

1 -"-' oqi »alo .^^K* maax. \\pa^ aaa 



rduLiz^a.t tr^l I'i 1 1 "a ..^criL&.i K'^ClA, 



[Add. 18,819, foU. 92—109.] 

CCCCXXIV. 

Vellum, about 6^ in. by 3|, consisting of 91 
leaves, many of which are much stained and 
soiled. The quires are signed with letters ; 
but several are missing at the beginning and 
end, and there is a lacuna after fol. 8. Some 
other lacxuise have been supplied by a later 
hand. The number of lines in each page 
varies from 18 to 22. The greater part of 
this manuscript is written in a small, neat 
hand of the ix**" or x* cent, j with the 
exception of foU. 42—44, 49, and 80—91, 
which are of the xii"' or xiii*"* cent. It con- 
tains — 

The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aph- 
tiinaya, etc. The last number in the older 
portion of the manuscript is 143 (fol. 79 b, 
.^u.). The principal rubrics are — 

1. rd^^OAL^i.^:! rd.&iaa >xa> A:^ . 
Eol. 2 a. 

2. rCivE..TJi r(^\n)ani\\°> 1^ . Eol. 2 b. 

3. ri'.ioL A^ . Eol. 5 b. 



HYMNS. 



841 



4. On the blessed Virgin, the Apostles, 
Prophets, Martyrs, the Church, the orthodox 
emperors, etc. Pol. 6 b. 

5. ^i2^cxa Ajk. . Fol. 41 b. 

6. a^oJi^orc'.'i t<:L.ia.i K'ikuAjsb . Fol. 42 a. 

7. In times of wrath, drought, earthquake, 
war, etc. Fol. 45 a. 

8. Various ^oii.-io r^i\ca.>itisQ.i K'lkaj^^ 
r^ia.1 , beginning with that entitled A:^. 
rcli\sooi.:s . Fol. 55 a. 

9. K-ia^j.! Kikxi:^ . Fol. 66 b. 

10. rt'AxT^nt.AvB »JIsqt^(Kso.i rc'iKijJlsa 
Klrsgii . Fol. 71 b. ^ 

11. r^TUA-.l rC^iWrq . Fol. 74 6. 

12. r<liSa.vo po .- r<'cnlr^ ^.tAi>.1 rC^vo^.sb 

Imperfect at the end. Fol. 87 a. 

The marginal notes contain the references 
to the passages of Scripture, which are cited 
in the hymns. 

[Add. 18,819, foil. 1—91.] 



ccccxxv. 

Vellum, about Q\ in. by 4|, consisting of 
120 leaves, several of which are much torn, 
especially foil. 1, 62, 65, and 120. The 
quires, signed with letters, are now 13 in 
number, the first being lost. Leaves are 
wanting after foil. 4, 113 and 120. There 
are from 25 to 32 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a neat Estrangela, with 
the exception of the last two leaves, which 
are in a more cursive hand. It seems to be 
of the ix'^ cent., and contains — 

The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aph- 
tiinaya, etc. The title of each hymn is 
accompanied by a letter on the margin 
indicating the tone (qooajK") according to 
which it should be chanted (*^, .a , .\^, s , 

CO, o , t , •»). 

1. The Nativity of our Lord; imperfect. 
Fol. 1 a. 

2. S. Simeon the Aged. Fol. 1 b. 



3. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 
2 a. 

4. The Epiphany, r^icooj.i i^cts f<.ird^.i 
r^Ai.t ius.i ; imperfect. Fol. 2 b. 

5. S. John the Baptist. Fol. 5 b. 

6. Lent. Fol. 7 a. 

The forty Martyrs. Fol. 10 a. 
The Miracles, tj^qo.i K'l^vn.iii A^.i 
rtlsalaA r^l^r^.iA r^ttxtsa . Fol. 12 a. 

7. Palm Sunday. Fol. 19 b. 

8. Passion or Holy Week. 

The Consecration of the Chrism, a..-Tafl.t 
»^o39 . Fol. 22 o. 

The Consecration of a Church, thvxri 

r<h\XJ^ rdx..va&\sa.1 . Fol. 22 b. 

The Washing of Feet, k'i&uc.'u r«'i\^^:i . 

Fol. 24 a. 

On Judas Iscariot. Fol. 24 b. 

On the Wife of PUate. Fol. 26 b. 

On Simon Peter. Fol. 26 a. 

On the Thief. Fol. 26 a. 

The Passion and Crucifixion, r^ru A^.i 
rdiAOva r<l=LA^o . Fol. 26 b. 

9. The Pesurrection of our Lord. Fol. 30 b. 

10. The Entrance into the Baptistery, 
K'lkt.iosa^.sn iua.i r<'<&Av^.f . Fol. 38 a. On 
those that are baptized, f^.ii*w\ A^:t . Fol. 
38 5. 

11. On S. Thomas. Fol. 41 a. On S. John 
the Evangelist and S. Thomas, fol. 41 a ; on 
S. Thomas, fol. 41 b. 

12. The Ascension. Fol. 41 b. 

13. Pentecost. Fol. 43 b. 

14. The holy Apostles. Fol. 46 b. S. Paul, 
fol. 46 i ; S. John the Evangelist, fol. 47 a ; 
S. Mark, fol. 47 b, 

15. The holy Fathers. Fol. 48 o. Ignatius, 
fol. 48 o; Peter of Alexandria, fol. 48 6; 
Gregory Thaumaturgus, fol. 49 a; Athanasius, 
foil. 49 6, 54 a; BasQand Gregory Nazianzen, 
fol. 49 b ; Ignatius, BasQ and Gregory, foil. 
50 a, 52 a ; Porphyry, r^aoLnoiuare' oocuiaia , 
fol. 60 b ; John Chrysostom, fol. 50 b ; Cyril, 
fol. 51 6 ; Severus of Antioch, composed by 
John bar Aphtunaya, fol. 52 o; Peter of 



342 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Antioch, fol. 53 6; Jiilian the patriarchj 
his syncellus (rtliaiaoo) , fol. 54 a ; John 
bar Aphtunaya, fol. 54 b. — The emperors 
Constantine, Honorius, (ca.iaiK'), Gratian 
(ttjoji^i^) and Theodosius (oocuooaare'ix Aj^. 

Goi.vici&a aziA^r<'.i ».^cn)j fol. 55 a. — On 
the Cemeteries, : (Koi/u.ijT'npiov) ^^H^sacuj l:^s 

r^ii^aJLt^n K'iajs , fol. 56 b. — Peter the syn- 
celhis, fol. 56 b ; Zechariah the prophet, fol. 
57 6; Job, fol. 57 6 ; Simeon Stylites, .^aa^su. 
caic\a)r^i , fol. 58 a ; Antony, fol. 58 a. 

16. The Clergy and Monks, ein^HAa A^ 
(<>'i*.io , fol. 58 b ; rc'-i**^ rd^'i*.! Aj^.t , fol. 
59 b ; r^m^ Asfc..T , fol. 60 a ; »<'i..Tt»'i Aj^.t , 
fol. 60 b. 

17. The holy Martyrs. Eol. 61 a. S. 
Stephen, fol. 61 a ; Leontius, fol. 61 b ; Ro- 
manus, fol. 62 a ; Babylas and the three 
youths, fol. 62 b, imperfect ; Menas (riir^sa), 
fol. 63 a, imperfect ; the Maccabees, the sons 
of Shamuni, fol. 63 a ; the Egyptian Martyrs, 
r<'»\ni\K' r^jmco A^-.i , fol. 63 b ; the Per- 
sian Martyrs, fol. 64 a; the Galatian (sic) 
Martyrs, rdi\\^K'.icooi> Ai..i , fol. 64 b ; the 
Himyarite Martyrs, r<*'ii:M4* K'.icoce A^.i, 
fol. 64 b, imperfect; Thecla, r<dxjA^, fol. 
65 a, imperfect ; Pelagia, r<'iV>,^\«s , fol. 66 a; 
all martyrs, rdjciii k'.ictjqo ...^^coAjk Ajw 
iurelia^, fol. 66 b. 

18. Paraenetic hymns, r<'4»ax.A\-bo.i. Eol. 
70 b . K'a<o\«iua.iK'.T K'iA^K'Ax As^, fol. 70 5; 
:vA (sic) QOiOajAior^ (sic) tt>cus)i.i^ A^.i 
(sic) risafxAfiiir^^x^xi^^ ^^oim (sic) ,mar<3^^r^ 
\\t<i r^inXMV^ r^Mioi<a.t |Cno^(<'o, fol. 
70 b ; rd>v*.1.l K'^Ckio^.Q) ^^o rtfi^ .-va , 
fol. 71 a; on Psalm xc. (xci.), fol. 71 b; 
c nnwT ..i (sic) pe:^H\oAci^ Qi^culrc^ \\>w 
rC^ca^^iao.1 , fol. 71 b. 

19. Hymns entitled, in the subscription. 



T<'itcin«^.i , "of repentance" or "peniten- 
tial". Eol. 76 b. In time of calamity, Ai.:i 
re'v^oi , fol. 76 b ; scarcity of rain, A s 
r^i^sa ^oi^QOM , foil. 77 «, 78 5 ; the storms 
at Alexandria, rdar-uoa^Klss .ocb.-i rt^o'i Aa., 
fol. 77 a ; when rain is sent, ^<ML.ca. A^.! 
«<'i\s3 , fol. 79 b ; earthquake, r<'j^ot A^.i , 
fol. 80 a; of the ancient earthquakes, Aa..-! 
rdjoidiv^ Kl^ot , fol. 81 a ; of Vitalianus the 
tyrant, rtiia-Ci^ (sic) r^i\ ;\-i Aa^i , fol. 81 b ; 
the invasion of the Huns, rei^rdw A^.i 
r^xioK".-! , fol. 81 b ; the Persian wars, Ai..i 
rsl.oo'iA.1 t^a'iji, fol 82 a; the Brumalia, 
r^Jbooi^ Ai*.."! , fol. 83 a. 

20. The Consecration of Bishops, rtfAieto."! 
rei^CtDOuar^.l . Eol. 84 a. 

21. After the Lesson from the Gospels, at 
the introduction of the Elements, 'iiu=3.i 
r^i\ \ s . ?J 3.i . rc^.i.xi «._a*A_^Or<'."i rO-*in 
r^\r^^^ . Eol. 85 b. 

22. The Dead, rC.-uLw A^.t, fol. 86 b ; A^s 

r^iV^ ^so , fol. 89 a ; r^iAoila K'Avcuiri' Aj^.i , 
fol. 91 b ; t<'AA»3W Ax.s , fol. 91 b ; A^.i 
K'HcvL, fol. 92 a; rc'.vu^ >*Q»it^v^.t r^sa 
K'i-in-. , fol. 92 b. 

23. The Tonsure of Novices, rC-v&ott) A^."i 
rS'.'WsaAaiA ^ii\r^n ^..ojeb.i . Eol. 93 a. 

24. Of a woman who forsook the Arian 
heresy and became a nun, ^so.t K'ixAure' A^.i 

Eol. 93 5. ' 

25. When the clergy receive a present, 

K'Av^ioss <UL>'iAa ^i\nT, .TA K'ivxivSn . Eol. 

94 «. 

26. Morning hymns, ..ji^s nfi^.^Aj»jsa 
ri-ia^ . Eol. 94 a. 

27. Evening hymns, r<:z.»i.i . Eol. 98 a. 

28. Hymns with the title rc'AvAev^ cars'. 
Eol. 101 a. 

Subscription, fol. 104 a : txsa^ rt'ivojlss yAx. 

. K'^.i^.i r^ix^x. rc'Qa^ vyrt* : ^rdJcoxsa 



HYMNS. 



848 






29. Anthems, to be sung in the conchfi, 
or apse, when the priests receive the holy 
Eucharist, ^-i.sai<'ivib.i (sic) K^aA <\' i' \i f<' 

Pol. 104 b. 

30. Various Prosphorici, ...ftn-'iaoooiA 

1^.1 re:^ ^^ocnV^.i . Pol. 106 a. Subscription, 
fol. 110 a : rClMJacuc. iu^ or^ eia*'i&Qooi& y\x. 

.(sic) r£i2u^a 

31. t^iaicui.t r<'Aui for various occasions; 
imperfect. Pol. 110 a. 

On fol. 83 b the scribe has recorded his 
name, Epiphanius : f<:xkZo .tt>nii°>i<\r^ r^i^ 

On fol. 93 b we find another name, per- 
haps that of the person for whom the book 
was written : jiiocp i-a f^ixswen i^*»«^ 

[Add. 14,514,.] 

CCCCXXVI. 

VeUimi, about 6^ in. by 4J, consisting of 
108 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 24, 69, 74, 85, 86, 
89, and 93 — 102. The quires, signed with 
letters, were at least 18 in number. The 
first two are now missing, and leaves are 
wanting after foil. 60, 68, 76, 82, 84, 85, 86, 
92, 100, and 108. The number of lines in each 
page varies from 13 to 22. This volume is 
neatly written by two hands (foU. 1 — 76 and 
77 — 108), and seems to be of the x*"" or 
xi*'' cent. It contains — 

The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aphtu- 
naya, etc. The last now remaining is num- 
bered 339, .^x. . 

1. Lent ; very imperfect. Pol. 1 a. 

2. The Miracles. Pol. 2 b. 

3. Palm Sunday. Pol. 13 b. 

4. Judas. Pol. 18 b. 

5. The holy Chrism. Pol. 20 6. 



6. The Washing of Feet. Pol. 21 b. 

7. The Wife of Pilate. Fol. 22 b. 

8. The Thief. Fol. 23 a. 

9. The Passion of our Lord. Fol. 23 b. 

10. The holy Cross. Pol. 27 a. 

11. The Resurrection. Pol. 30 a. 

12. On entering the Baptistery. Pol. 41 a. 

13. For the newly baptized. Fol. 42 b. 

14. The midweek of Pentecost. Fol. 46 b. 

15. The Ascension. Pol. 47 b. 

16. Pentecost or Whitsun Day. Pol. 50 b. 

17. The Commemorations of Saints, etc. ; 
imperfect. Pol. 55 a. 

18. The Emperors ; imperfect. Pol. 85 a. 

19. In time of wrath and calamities, 
f<'i\oi.i K'&uiaJM ; imperfect. Pol. 86 a. 

20. Paraenetic hynms, r^h\ • ' «- •^ 

r^^au^isa.1 ; imperfect. Pol. 88 b. 

21. For the Dead ; imperfect. Fol. 93 b. 

22. Morning hymns; imperfect. Pol. 
104 a. 

[Add. 17,139.] 

CCCCXXVII. 

Vellum, about 5§ in. by 4, consisting of 
151 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1, 117, 120, 126, 
145, and 151. The quires, signed with 
letters, were probably 18 in number, of 
which the first and last are missing. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 13 
to 26. This manuscript, large portions of 
which are palimpsest, is written in a rather 
inelegant, current hand of the x*** or xi'" 
cent. The first 15 leaves are of somewhat 
later date. It contains — 

The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aphtu- 
naya, etc. 

1. The Epiphany; very imperfect. Fol. 
1 a. 

2. Lent. Pol. 1 b. 

3. The Miracles. Pol. 4 a. 

4. Palm Sunday. Pol. 10 a. 

5. Judas the Traitor. Fol. 13 b. 



jm> 



SERVIOE-B0OKS. 



6. The holy Chrism. PoL 16 a. 

7. The Washing of Feet. Pol. 17 a. 

8. The Wife of Pilate. Pol. 17 b. 

9. The Thief. Pol. 18 a. 

10. The Passion of our Lord. Pol. 19 a. 

11. The holy Cross. Pol. 22 a. 

12. The Resurrection. Pol. 25 b. 

' 13. Before the lesson from the Gospel. 
Pol. 30 5. 

14. After the lesson from the Gospel. 
Pol. 31 b. 
' 15. On Baptism, pi'Au.icisiiijsi Ajw.i . Pol. 

32 J. 

16. Por those newly baptized, A_^.i 
r^ j y~«^ . Pol. 34 a. 

17. Por the middle of Pentecost, Pol. 36 a. 

18. The Ascension. Pol. 36 b. 

19. Pentecost or Whitsun Day. Pol. 39 a. 

20. The Commemorations of Saints, Mar- 
tyrs, and Pathers. Pol. 43 a. 

■ 21. On the Church. Pol. 94 a. 

22. The Emperors. Pol. 95 a. 

23. The Cemeteries. Pol. 97 b. 

24. The entrance of the holy Eucharist, 
r^Aiac.i K'AAiJKi A^s . Pol. 98 a. 

25. In time of calamity, etc. Pol. 100 a. 

26. Morning hymns. Pol. 121 a. 
' 27. Evening hymns. Pol. 125 b. 
- 28. Por the Dead. Pol. 129 a. 

29. On priests, k'AvAoajm r£im^ l^.i . 
Pol. 140 6. 

30. The Tonsure. Pol. 141 a. 

31. On a woman who was conyerted from 
the Arian heresy. Pol. 142 a. 

32. On S. Simeon the Aged. Pol. 142 b. 

33. Bogationary hymns, r^h\aSLs:\ . Pol. 
143 6. 

34. The Consecration of bishops. Pol. 
145 a. 

35. The Consecration of a church or of an 
altar. Pol. 147 b. 

Colophon, fol. 149 b : -aAx % "aA >A_x. 

36. Hymns entitled r<^jL=ioiL or " praises," 
to be used on different occasions, at the cele- 



bration of the holy Eucharist, r^sa^ ^ai% 
r<'ior^flo ,\S3 rdr>.%a.i cnJUi rt^xacxiL:! . Im- 
perfect at the end. Pol. 149 b. 

According to a note on fol. 105 a, this 
manuscript was written at Kunia, or Iconium, 
by one Abraham Malih : j>i\'aa pocovat^ •s^ 

. nlUCLns> 

There are a considerable number of small 
ornamental devices in this volume, coloured 
with red, yellow and green paints. 

Prom fol. 117 onwards, it contains nume- 
rous palimpsest leaves, several of which 
belong to the rare class of double palim- 
psests. They appear to have been taken 
from no less than iive manuscripts. 

1. Poll. 117 and 126. These are portions 
of two leaves from a Greek manuscript of 
the Gospel of S. John, written in double 
columns, in elegant uncials of the iv*'' or v*** 
cent. The one leaf contains ch. xiii., w. 16, 
17, 19, 20, 23, 24, 26, and 27 ; the other, 
ch. xvi. vv. 7, 8, 12, 13, 15, 16, 18, and 19. 
See Tischendorf, Monumm. Sacra Inedita, 
Nova CoUectio, vol. ii., p. xiii. and pp. 311, 
312. Over these texts a Syrian scribe of the 
ix'^ cent, has written selections from several 
authors. Por example, on fol. 117 b we find 

extracts from Ephraim, .)a*iare'[,isa].i coL.i 

rdtccaX rdsi.T-^ ; and on fol. 126 b there is 
a section beginning : . rc'ixa^jaaLa pc^y^'^Aca 

2. Poll. 120, 137, and 139. Three di- 
palimpsest leaves. Both of the ancient texts 
are Syriac, written in two columns, the one 
in an ordinary Estrangela of the vi'^ or 
vii* cent., the other in a small character 
of the viii"' or ix* cent. They are very 
indistinct. 

3. Poll. 124, 125, 128, 130, 131, 132, 135, 
136, 138, 140, 142, 143, 147, 148, 150, and 
151, are leaves from a manuscript of the 



HYMNS. 



846 



Pauline Epistles, according to the Peshi^ta 
version, written in a fine, large Estrangulu of 
the vi"* or vii"* cent., On fol. 125 a we find 
the commencement of the Epistle to the 
Galatians, ch. i. w. 1, 2, ; and on foil. 147 a 
and 148 b, the running title rd.oa&re'^ol.'i , 
" to the Ephesians." 

4. FoU. 118, 123, 133, 141, 145, and 149, 
are leaves from another Syriac manuscript, 
written in a neat, small Estrangela of about 
the viii"' cent. The contents appear to be 
liturgical (see foil. 145 b and 149 a). 

5. Fol. 146 is a leaf from a Syriac manu- 
script, written in a small, elegant hand of 
about the viii"* cent. 

FoU. 119, 121, 122, 127, 129, 134, and 
144, do not present any traces of being 
palimpsest. 

[Add. 17,136.] 



CCCCXXYIII. 

Eleven vellum leaves, about 5§ in. by 3f , 
the last four of which are much torn (Add. 
18,819, foU. 110—120). They are fragments 
of two manuscripts of the x*'' and xi"" cen- 
turies, which have been joined together by 
the later scribe, and contain — 

Part of the Hymns of Severus ; viz. 

1. The Epiphany; imperfect at the be- 
ginning. Fol. 110 a. 

2. Lent. Fol. Ill b. 

3. The Miracles, of which we have only 
the first, re:siiV.o« •^•■» • Fol. 115 b. 

4. On Monks, r£^'\»^ Aa^i . Fol. 116 a. 

[Add. 18,819, foU. 110—120.] 



CCCCXXIX. 

Vellum, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of 
130 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 and 123. The 
quires, signed with letters, and by a later 



hand with Coptic arithmetical figures, may 
have been 18 or 20 in number ; but k', »<• , 
cixt , and all after u arc lost, and several of 
the others are imperfect. Leaves are want- 
ing after foil. 8, 88, 108, 110, 122, and 123. 
Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 20 to 26 lines. This volume is 
written in a neat, regular hand of about the 
xi"" cent., and contains — 

The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aphtii- 
naya, etc. They are numbered, the last 
now extant being -^ (303), and a letter 
is appended to each to indicate the tone (e.g. 

^, ^,etc.). 

••.■\'> M 

1. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 

2. Lent. Fol. 4 a. 

3. The Miracles ; imperfect. Fol. 8 a. 

4. Palm Sunday. Fol. 16 a. 

5. The Passion, with K'(k^x&^ on the holy 
Cross. Fol. 18 b. 

6. The Resurrection, with various 
rthy&x^hK . Fol. 29 b. 

7. The Ascension. Fol. 41 b. 

8. Pentecost. Fol. 43 b. 

9. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, the Saints and Martyrs, and the 
Dead, hymns of repentance, and hymns for 
times of wrath and calamity, arranged ac- 
cording to the tones, with appropriate 

a. First tone, rtfisa.TJs risms^ . Fol. 47 b. 

b. Fifth tone, r^*xi=xu> relao^ . Fol. 55 b. 

c. Second tone, p^l*i4\ jaoj^ri. Fol. 71a. 

d. Sixth tone, rd.^^ r^sa*^ , imperfect. 
Fol, 84 b. 

e. Third tone, r£^h\Ah\ pt:flaaJ\^ . Fol. 93 a. 

f. Seventh tone, rc'is i-it reuio^ , imper- 
fect. Fol. 101 a. 

g. Fourth tone, rc^ivi-i^ rdoi^, imperfect. 
Fol. 117 a. 

h. Eighth tone, rdiiso^ reliao^, imperfect. 
Fol. 118 b. 

The scribe has left blank the second 
column of fol. 103 b, and written at the foot 
T Y 



346 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



of the page : ^o.ra reisaxi >cn^^M.'! red^i^ 

There are some interlaced omameiits in 
this manuscript, and on fol. 15 a a drawing 
of a pahn-branch. 

[Add. 17,140.] 

ccccxxx. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 5 J, consisting of 
138 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 5, 18, 24, 33, and 
34. The quires, signed with letters, are 17 
in number ; but the first six are very imper- 
fect, leaves being wanting at the beginning, 
as well as after foil. 4, 5, 12, 17, 23, 25, and 
31. There are from 16 to 25 lines in each 
page. This volume is written by two hands 
(foil. 1—110 and 111—138), dated A. Gr. 
1386, A.D. 1075, and contains — 

1. The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aph- 
tunaya, etc., 394 (.i^jl) in number. 

a. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Eol. 1 a. 

b. The Presentation ; imperfect. Eol. 5 a. 

c. Lent; imperfect. Eol. 5 a. 

d. The forty Martyrs, rf^ii s'io.i reificL^ 
»^^fia=3r<lflaa.'l r^.-icoob ^A^.airC A^..i ; imperfect. 

Eol. 9 «. 

e. The Miracles of our Lord ; imperfect. 
Eol. 13 a. 

f. Other hymns on the Miracles, ^<\h\ 
r(h\^^si^h\ A^.i r^^vAoAfio K'iuAxn ; imper- 
fect. Eol. 17 a. 

g. Palm Sunday ; imperfect. Eol. 18 a. 
h. Passion Week ; imperfect. Eol. 20 a. 
i. The holy Cross ; imperfect, Eol. 26 a. 
J. The Eesurrection ; imperfect. Eol. 28 6. 
k. Eor the Baptistery, r^Ai . » C>« .sah\ 

r^^.tcusu^sa iu^.t . Eol. 39 a. 

I. To be sung after the reading of the 
Gospel, before the celebration of the holy 
Eucharist : ^h\s ^Ji^r^has^ r^h\^i^Sa ,sah\ 
rdaioa ya^B (sic) .^.Ox^OrC's rduio . Eol. 
44 a. 



m. The Ascension. Eol. 45 b. 

n. Pentecost. Eol. 48 a. 

0. The Consecration of the Church. Eol. 
52 5. 

p. The blessed Virgin, k'^ui^jsq.i rdiBas\ 
K'otAr*' ^.nil.i , arranged according to the 
eight tones. Eol. 55 a. 

q. The Prophets, Apostles and Martyrs, 

Aurc^io^, arranged according to the eight 
tones. Eol. 63 b. 

r. Eor times of wrath, calamity and 
afflictions, A:^o r^v^oi A^ K'iuii.sa .aoA* 
r^&o.t r^&o.ts oooo.i r^h\o.»»saa r^x-u , ar- 
ranged according to the eight tones. Eol. 
95 a. 

8. Eor the Dead, rs'.-ui^.i rduoa^ , arranged 
according to the eight tones. Eol. 116 a. 

2. Supplicatory hymns, i<'AvajEiA<, arranged 
according to the eight tones. Eol. 129 a. 
Subscription, fol. 137 a : ^.iL.i t<'ik&xii^ >Lt. 
(^.ixiJLi [a] : K'^ciau^.to : k'.icodo.io : r^'cnj.K' 

3. Supplicatory hymns for the Resurrec- 
tion, x^hcxua:i r^h\&^xJLh\ . Eol. 137 a. 

The colophon, fol. 138 a, states that the 
first part of this book (foU. 1 — 110) was written 
in the year 1386 (A.D. 1075) by one Ben- 
jamiu, and the remainder by one of his dis- 
ciples, whose name appears from a subse- 
quent note to have been Theodore. : ox. 

: )r>\ 'bX .vo : r^MoiAo : r^i-aAa : reLrsrdl 



i.-«<X:>.3 r^CD r^Aa^ rd&J» Anz. 



h»=a 



i^ 



t\sa (sic) r<*T 1 o.i r^h\ 1 1 s •^.i r«'^a*ivAi\ 
.^Ar^ ivAjL . r^H-Mf^ ^xJcJW.io »<'i»t<'cu» 
rduculvs . iuJLO (sic) ^iM'-n^o rdsa^^a 



r 



orA>.i (<'.\isal^ cnssivMO . (sic) caSuA rd^iso 

On fol. 138 b there is a note, informing 
us that the said Theodore was born in the 



HYMNS. 



847 



year 1356 (A.D. 1045), assumed the little 
habit in the year 1374 (A.D. 1003), and the 
great habit in the following year. 

. r^oco rd."i..V3 . rd*V»» • .i»oi.tA< »4ur<'.l rd*0.-1 



■ IV-IT .o 



^l<'.l .30^ 



CO* 



K'.ica.i 






T^&ax. K'liM i^ ^ 



ruj 



re'i*S3r<'.l 



. ^isor^ tcnOjJ^i^l .ji^o >L.i ,^0x1^3 

On fol. 61 a, there is a note, which states 
that the book belonged to the priest Yeshu- 
yab, the son of Peter, the son of Lazarus the 
periodeutes, from the village of Amos. This 
note was written by a monk named Jonas 
bar Yuhannan. (rd*Mjj») vt^juso ,enoAu[r^] 



.ox>.i f^Jcn 

i.3 (<'.T=L^-3 cA : rC^^iSJm r^T>.l jaoio* r^on 

On the margin of fol. 29 a, and on fol. 
138 J, there are hymns in the handwriting 
of one Sergius : r^ioi r^o.i . tvti^ ijo .^^ 

[Add. 14,714.] 



\ 



CCCCXXXI. 

Paper, about 7| in. by 5|, consisting of 
114 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 9 in number. A single leaf is wanting 
after fol. 113. There are from 21 to 30 lines 
in each page. This volume is written in an 
inelegant, though tolerably regular, ciu-rent 
hand ; belongs to the xi*'' cent, (see below) ; 
and contains — 



1. The Ilymns of Scvorus, John bar Aph. 
tunuya, etc., in number 465 (cnooA*). Title, 
fol. 2 i: %m K'^flu&vA^.l r<u-\i'rn K'laT-a 

: r^iuJ^^.i r^iuAi^ .ao^v^.i ^ixsa . liu 

a. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 2 h. 

h. The Commemoration of the blessed 
Virgin, t^coAr^ i«.iA^.i eojiAoi^ k'^ua^^ 
>.i»i . Fol. 6 b. 

c. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol. 
11a. 

d. The Commemoration of Basil and Gre- 
gory. Fol. 11 b. 

e. The Epiphany. Fol. 12 b. 

f. The Commemoration of S. John the 
Baptist. Fol. 16 b. 

g. Of S. Stephen. Fol. 18 a. 

h. Of Sergius and Bacchus. Fol. 18 b. 
i. Of S. Simeon the Aged. Fol. 19 a. 
J. Of Severus the patriarch. Fol. 19 b. 
k. Lent. Fol. 20 b. 

I. The Miracles of our Lord. Fol. 23 a. 
m. The forty Martyrs. Fol. 29 a. 
n. Palm Sunday. Fol. 30 b. 
0. Passion Week. Fol. 33 a. It includes — 
a. The Consecration of the Chrism. Fol. 

34 d. 

/3. The Consecration of a Church. Fol. 

35 b. 

y. The Reception of a Bishop, I-^.i 

rtl^CXnOat'SK'.l rcdaOs . Fol. 37 a. 

8. On the Passion and the Cross. Fol. 
38 ft. 
p. The Besurrection, arranged according 
to the eight tones ( j»eLa-r<') , including 
some on Baptism, K'^.toso^.sa A^ . Fol. 
42 a. 
q. The Ascension. Fol. 53 a. 
r. Pentecost. Fol. 54 b. 
8. The Martyrs, etc., arranged according 
to the eight tones. Fol. 57 a. 

t. Of repentance, in times of wrath, 
drought, etc., and for various other occa- 
TT 2 



348 



SEEYICE-BOOKS. 



sions ; arranged according to tlie eiglit tones. 
Fol. 73 a. 

M. Of the Dead, re'.TUJL A^s , arranged 
according to the eight tones. Fol. 93 h. 

V. Before the reading of the Epistle, 

rd4iu\x..i r^uia )a.To.i rt'^WLi^ . Eol. 107 a. 

Iff. The Commemoration of Lucian, Atha- 
nasius, and others. Eol. 107 ct. 

w. Eor Compline, r^i^cu)».i K'iuu^ . Eol. 
108 6. 

Colophon, fol. 109 a: r<'A\ i ,i -^ -in >Ajt. 

^azJK'.IO (<'ijU..i).t rS'i.sx.'i jaao^rCi^Oolr^ 



>cnl^ 



t=a 



.iso 






. rc'i.sacc^.'i cni*! K'i*.iJ(->i vt^\»»ri ^ImO^.io 

.lAf^K'.t rc'i-a . .X.O . i.V^O Aam.I K'oolrdl 
vyx^OMi .sg^T.rt* . ^r^i-^^ .vo.i ^i.a ^ 

2. A collection of Prosphorici for the 
principal festivals, etc. : t^^^cu» i - - 

vi'\*CivtsD . Among them is a k'A\ ■ \^cu» 
for Lent. The authors named are Severus, 
Ephraim, and Jacob of Batnae. Imperfect. 
Eol. 109 b. 

On fol. 1 a there is a note stating that 
this manuscript was the property of a monk 
named Bar-had-be-shabba. (sic) cCL^cW 

r^V»ar<lflo I'vsq.i K'Axi 1 s*iq.i rtlleo r^Lsi^.i 
r<laJta."u»ia . riUsk cuisine's t<lAit<Lii^p^ 



f^i-nJ.io cos r^^ebiu.i K'ocnJ.i . r^eiAnc's 
A^o r^so^ Jjk. r«dlJ rC'vn.i Aao . coa 

cos rCijca.i oA Ant..t A&o . r^cn rdsiv^ 
rCA^Q niy^\-)CLa >^. o^^^cal cruss ^oml^.i orV 

. r^scx^ tcno.-ur^^ • >cdcv1l:>A i^ajcm . K'^^^cil 
AoAr^ . K'ixiiio^ >cnoA\HA . t<'^\3LAi) ooImI 
.iwot . yh\ai rd\o ua\ «MO . .s, ntirii rdlo 
^CD . voL^i .iii'iAx ruo f^^o.t rdxJT-a 

On fol. 2 a there are written, in a different 
hand, two r<'ivajc&i\ of the third and seventh 
tones. 

On fol. 114 a there is a hymn in the hand- 
writing of a priest named Saliba bar 
Zechariah : r^isxxnsi juk" ^^.t ca_ai\& 

. .X.O .z-a rd^iAt i-a K'l^^w rdzLil^ 

The same Saliba has written some words 
on fol. 1 b, where he has also drawn figures 
of S. George (.Ofli^io^ ,i.=>a r«la_.sxj) slay- 
ing the dragon, and Domitius (»isia r<lx>.TQ 
\si*^) driving out a demon (k'.'uO^ rC.-ux.). 

On fol. 114) b we find the following note 
referring to his decease : r^M-Mito .cnaAur*' 
col rdfiiMSq.T rdx-SiS Mxsa .titq «** -"V i rClica 

. K'colrc' 

On fol. 114 a some person unnamed has 

recorded the deaths of his two daughters 

cottuAuAir^ and coA.icxa, in the year of the 

Greeks 1391, A.D. 1080. reisalL. ^ Ava^ ^ 

tA>i-=3 caaa*Ai_j_^ir^ p^tsajacLao rc'^oH-u 
^TL^xa ifia2k..TM r^ioaixA rd^jca K*^^ ;ncu 
aj^.T rducL.i rt'.'uto ^iST,A<:t p^'Avuci ^'i^.i 



HYMNS. 

rC'^i-s rctaaopcLao t^^oHm i^isQ.i n^'in\^\ 

^i\T.A>.t rC&UX.:! r^ui* (slc) A^ols ifiVk.!^ 
rdlsa^^o T^S^r^ ^ liAi rdviCU.l K'.TuO 
-^•»^\ rd<ij p9 (bvs.t.i OCD (<0Qlr<' c^isa.i 

^-V^ '^■'^ cnica^ [ca]<ckju 

On fol. 1 a a later hand has written the 
following exercise in the alphabet of Barde- 
sanes. 

((<ll*sa\) ^crj..M^ .^ (r<'orAr<') .\l'fc\ •^ 

en (r^cia\^) J^.-utt » 

(....»)....» ya ('<^s) •\«»^o a 

(kIz^.to) t^^i^o^ ^ (rc^lXu) .2^cnca=> .a 
jt. («<^) ^ni* re- 

[^,0*^ ?] V^ A 

[Add. 17,273.] 



(*<l*ox.'i) .^^n^ 
(. . . ai,) 



■»xs .P 



CCCCXXXII. 

Ten vellum leaves, about 6 in. by 3|, form, 
ing the first quire of a neatly written manu- 
script of the xi*'' cent., with ornamental 
devices (Add. 14,524, foil. 12—21). There 
are from 20 to 24 lines in each page. They 
contain — 

Part of the Hymns (r^AuaiJab.-! pciuxoa) 
of Severus, viz. those for the Nativity, 
r^.iL ^ ■ - 1 , 14 in number, and the first 
three for the Epiphany, r£.af^:^ Av»3.i . Each 
hymn is accompanied by letters on the mar- 



340 

gin, indicating its number and the tone 
according to which it is chanted. Title, 

fol. 13 d: iJkiXit ocb rdil^.i r^i.lCLk. Jlm*a 
. r^Z«.va c^mOTIO T<i.s.lO i^.aK'.-i r^lsaoULs 

. r^o^CUi^rc'.i rd^irdAiAprd^ f<i.OrdfiD ,V»J 
iti-s i&us r^.-u* Aa r<h\xu rC^io^ %j^r< 

. orm-ioi. 

Foil. 12 J and 13 a also contain the hymns 
of Severus, but according to a different ar- 
rangement, which the scribe presently aban- 
doned, commencing afresh on fol. 13 b. 

[Add. 14,524, foil. 12—21.] 

CCCCXXXIII. 

Eight veUum leaves, about 5f in. by 3^, 
the last two of which are slightly torn. They 
are written in a small and rather neat hand 
of the xi'*" cent., with from 21 to 24 lines in 
each page, and contain — 

Portions of the Hymns of Severus; viz. 
those on the forty Martyrs, .noa to caao ; on 
the Miracles, oso to ol^. ; on Palm Sunday, 
a- to pdo ; and on the Passion, .ao . 

[Add. 14,524, foil. 22—29.] 

CCCCXXXIV. 



Two vellum leaves, about 6^ in. by 4|, 
from a neatly written manuscript of the xi"* 
cent., both much stained and the first 
slightly torn. There are from 18 to 21 lines 
in each page. They contain — 

Small portions of the Hymns of Severus, 
each being accompanied by a letter indi- 
cating its tone. Hymn .aii , imperfect; -^i, 
on Vitalianus the tyrant, reisoiJ!^ r^x t\\-t Aa. ; 
iuT , on the invasion of the Huns, r^&r^M A^ 
r<luor^.i, imperfect; *ulo^, imperfect; J^i, 

, -^ V ■i , the last imperfect. 

[Add. 14,523, foil. 47, 48.] 



350 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



ccccxxxv. 

Twenty vellum leaves, about 5 in. by 3|, 
nearly all of which are more or less stained 
and torn. They are written in an inelegant 
hand of the xi*'' or xii"* cent., and contain 
portions of the Hymns of Severus. 

[Add. 14,524, foU. 48—67.] 

CCCCXXXYI. 

Paper, about 8| in. by 5f , consisting of 96 
leaves, a few of which are much stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1 — 5 and 13. The quires, 
signed with letters, are 10 in number; but 
the first three are imperfect, leaves being 
wanting after foU. 1, 2, and 3. There are 
from 20 to 24 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a neat, regular hand of 
the xu*** cent., and contains — 

The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aph- 
tunaya, etc., in number 396 (o-x.). Each 

hymn is marked in the usual way by a letter 
denoting its tone. Title, fol. 1 b : r^saxa 

.Tm c^Xa.voO Kli^ r^^oi.io K'ijs.lO r^Lar^.i 
i<'iv*iaJSo .soiu!kJ.i ^iJLM . r^iiix. K'otxirt' 






»T» 



1. The Nativity of our Lord, cnsL A^i 
. 1 tin-i-i .i .j^i ; very imperfect («<', .a), 
Fol. 1 b. 

2. Lent, r^»o- Aj».s ; very imperfect (red 
— .il). Eol. 2 a. 

3. The Consecration of the Church, a..iajD.i 
K'^.-u^; only a small fragment of uo. 
Pol. 3 a. 

4. On Judas the traitor, k'.icu [Aj^.i] 
rclLsaLLSw; imperfect {mso , \x>). Pol. 3 a. 

5. The holy Cross, r<:r..Ta rdaA.. Av.."i ; 
imperfect (ct^ — .ta) . Pol. 4 a. 

6. The Eesurrection, rtfac^ia K'.ir^^ l^s 
»3:».i cni>=?iio."» ; beginning with coa . Pol. 
6 a. 



7. On Baptism and the newly baptized, 
r^.ii*in«h 1^.0 K'lkt.iosu.SQ l^.i ; beginning 
with ko . Pol. 13 a. 

8. The midweek of 

9. The Ascension, , 
beginning with .aka . 

10. Whitsxm Day, 



Pentecost (rtfA_o), 
Pol. 16 a. 

isa.t conlcuio A^.i ; 

Pol. 16 b. 



,^^Qni\ir^a.i ; beginning with i^^ . Pol. 
18 6. 

11. The blessed Virgin, t<'iui^Sa.i r<sxis\ 
f^oApi' dx.iAl.i ; beginning with rtlo . Pol. 
216. 

12. The Massacre of the Innocents, A^i 
r^.tc4i*."« r<'.\\n ; beginning with r<xa . Pol. 
27«.' 

13. S. John the Baptist, ^j_mcL* 1_^.i 
rt^.-wsoi-sa ; beginning with -^^ . Pol. 28 a. 

14. The Presentation of our Lord, A^.-i 
r^i^^crA .^.isi.i cniA^jsa ; beginning with 
via . Pol. 29 a. 

15. The various Apostles, Prophets, Mar- 
tyrs, etc.; beginning with J^. Pol. 29 6. — 
Hymns of John bar Aphtunaya, the first 
abbat of Kinnesrin, . r^uo^K* va .<»<%, 
r^i Tiin .! rdliSj.To r^\»:\ jui , fol. 50 a ; hymn 
by an Alexandrian poet, .xjred re'i^.sjK'.i 
rd.'i.TAfiaalptf' rd^Ktia , fol. 51 6 ; hymns of 
John Psaltes, abbat of the convent of Beth 
Aphtunaya, r<'i>.TJ^i ,«v-\^\'«*«vot ^jumcu 
r^jjaAvarc* ivAa.t , fol. 52 a. 

16. The holy Church, r^hsx-j^^ A v ^ 
K'l&ue.^ja ; beginning with Ai . Pol. 53 6. 

17. Thebelieving and victorious Emperors, 
f<UiL\o r£i^n^maa rd&\^ A^.i . viz. Constan- 
tine, Honorius, Gratianus, and Theodosius 
the Great ; beginning with ^i . Pol. 54 a. 

18. The Priday of the Cemetery, A^.i 
•^^ij^sacuj.i rtf'ikaoi^; one hymn (eAi). 
Pol. 55 6. 

19. After the lesson from the Gospel, 
before the celebration of the holy Eucharist, 

rtlaicut- >>.TJi »._Ojl^or<'.i r^l«i.a i^.l ; 

beginning with vli . Pol. 56 a. 

20. In time of calamity, scarcity of rain, 



HYMNS 
etc. ; beginning with 



earthquakes, wars, 
-^i . Fol. 57 b. 

21. Parsenotic hymns on various subjects ; 
beginning with Mjaoi . Fol. 66 a. 

22. Morning hymns, f<va^.i ; beginning 
with_^i . Fol. 72 b. 

23. Evening hymns, i<^rsQi.t ; beginning 
with :ux. . Fol. 76 a. 

24f. The Consecration of a church, A^.i 
KlLucD.i r^L.tOA ; beginning with -\^Tr . 
Fol. 78 b. 

25. The Keception of Bishops, rdLsoa.! 
rgaantti'»<»>p<'.t ; beginning with ila. . Fol. 80 a. 

26. Before the lesson from 'the Epistles, 
t^jlAz..! T^uio >a.<Uii.i rt'iuA^^ia ; one hymn 
(.asai.). Fol. 81 a. 

27. On Lucian (jsocur^iuoX) the martyr, 
and on Julian Saba ; two hymns (-?^t. , 
.Tsoi.). Fol. 81 h. 

28. On the tonsure of novices, A^.i 
r<'i)cui».i.i K'.TSolo^ ^h\r^^ «^0£a3.i r^i&euso ; 
beginning with cneax. . Fol. 82 a. 

29. On a woman who was converted from 
the Arian heresy, and became a nun, A^ 

one hymn (vsai,). Fol. 83 a. 

30. Rogationary hymns, k'^cu^ Ai..! ; 
beginning with jjaoz. . Fol. 83 a. 

31. Of Repentance, r<'<^aa^^.i ; beginning 
with .aoi, . Fol. 84) a. 

32. Of the Dead, tt^i'rw.oflsb k'.t.^iIL A^.i , 
priests, monks, nuns, widows, etc. ; beginning 
with r£sax. . Fol. 85 *. 

Subscription, fol. 96 b : .-.Ai ^ *«i \ yiAjf. 

rd>T=a.l cnl'i.'iOJkja . r^z*.va r^'iar^ ^»x^t^^ 
r<*i<s\*w.i coital^ f^oit^dl i.v>-o Aii».i 






861 

•<^ecaa-xAo 



•:• Klifii pocua f^Tsa .^ 

[Add. 17,247.] 



.Z.Ck 



etc. 



CCCCXXXVII. 

Paper, about 6^ in. by 5, consisting of 
167 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1—9, 101, and 164 
— 167. The quires, signed with letters, 
seem to have been 18 in number. Leaves 
are wanting both at the beginning and end, 
and there are lacunae after foil. 3, 11, and 163. 
Each page has from 19 to 24 lines. This 
volume is written in a good, regular hand 
of the xii* or xiii"* cent., and contains — 

1. The Hymns of Severus, John bar Aph- 
tunaya, etc., 337 in number (ilx.). Each 
hymn is marked with its own letter, and 
another letter to indicate the tone; e.g. 

a. The Nativity of our Lord ; imperfect. 
Fol. 1 a. 

b. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Fol. 4 a. 

c. The Presentation and S. Simeon. Fol. 7 b. 

d. Lent ; imperfect. Fol. 8 a. 

e. The Miracles of our Lord; imperfect. 
Fol. 12 a. 

f. Palm Sunday. Fol. 17 a. 

g. Passion Week. Fol. 20 a. 

h. The holy Cross, Kla-*A^i r<h\ i > ^•in 
reiiAoi.^ . Fol. 23 a. 

i. The Resurrection, arranged according 
to the eight tones. Fol. 28 b. 

j. The Ascension. Fol. 37 a. 

k. Pentecost. Fol. 39 a. 

Subscription, fol. 42 b, r^h\ 1 1 \*t) t'-nX i. 

I. Common hymns for the holy Virgin, the 



352 



SERVICE-BOOKS. 



Pol. 42 b. 
Fol. 48 b. 



w*m» ^ 



)n\ X. 



Martyrs and Doctors,the Dead, and of penance, 
arranged according to the eight tones : 

K'.ioofio.io . r^cnlr<' df.iJu.l rC'i^AlCX^ r<'A\ils*5b 
r<*i 1 ~qA\r3 K*!^ 0:3^^.10 K'.'Ul^.lO r^A^\sa.lO 

First tone, rdisa.ia .jaooa^rs'. 
Fifth tone, rdixiJMu rc^iao^ 

Second tone. Fol. 58 b. 
Sixth tone. Fol. 67 a. 
Third tone. Fol. 81 a. 
Seventh tone. Fol. 86 a. 
Fourth tone. Fol. 101 a. 
Eighth tone. Fol. 110 a. 
Subscription, fol. 120 b : 

. .X.O : aaisar^ r^^^* n^o^AA^ 

2. Supplicatory hymns of all kiads, 
arranged according to the eight tones, 
similarly to no. 1, I : k^^^u^z^^ ^laa^ .=i<\h\ 
relflo^ K^iiibius jaai^A^.i . Fol. 120 b. 

3. Propsalmata, chanted hefore the read- 
ing of the Scripture Lessons : A^.i t<'H:sao\ 
rCtSSiXM ^ n^H-a "^r^iu^ po.i-a.l .tinl \^ 

i^ii.'wAA . Fol. 154 b. 

4. Hymns of praise, to be used at the 
celebration of the holy Eucharist : ^o^o 

txiauH-n . Fol. 157 a. 

5. A Calendar of Feasts, Saints' Days, 
etc., according to the use of the Syrian 
church : rducun^a Avi^orti' .fln%.n<Xn .ao^ 

rduHcuao.t ri'Aui. jci .v> (altered into K'iA\r<') 
jLO . ^o.a.'VD (-»ix-A\ . Fol. 158 a. 

6. A tract entitled "Chronicle or Reckon- 
ing of the Year," rc^iiT.cu* Avl^ok' ^.o^njjovk 
K'iui.s , containing the names of the months, 
the number of days in each, rules for finding 
the commencement of each month, the 
" foundation {r^h\jarih\i. , 6 6efiiXio<i) of the 
year,'' the "foundation of the moon" or 
golden number, whether the year is inter- 
calary or not, the age of the moon, the 



precise date of new moon, etc., etc. Fol. 
161 b. Here we find an extract from " Ezra 
the scribe," regarding the day of the Na- 
tivity, fol. 164 b : A\s3 rCi°>ft> r^ivi- p3 

r( ^-iT-i .T.M.l rdsacua •_!<'. K'.tL iua.i rdsacu 

r^JLs.lo . .aK' tsncus rt*-ii\i i,p«'r<' . ritoeoj 
. juo •:■ rdAll^^.i r^ ^0.530 r<'(<li^» 
7. Short extracts ; viz. 

a. From Ephraim, jiss K:x..Ta.i r^\so2ii 
»cr)OOr<''ifl . r<l3A<iii> Japs' p<'ii» .^j;^. ^aj.vSiPt' 
. rc'i^x^.-u A:^ . . -1 it ^^j^d . rdx.oi.1 r^jtir^ 
. JLO . K'AujJoi rc'-sj tcnooK'iji . Fol. 166 a. 

b. From John Chrysostom. 

a. f<^uiT*w . .tWiMrC'Qjrc' ,\in r^SL>.va.l 

. jco . cn^cuur^ ■W^'Tta vs3r<'Aoa ^i . Fol. 
166 b. 

.OQiiicuptf'. Fol. 167 a. 



c. Enigmas, rdloKlJL ; e.g. . pdAor^jt. 
rtfl '«*'^\>> . crA AvA r^i^i.T ,coo^r^ r^Xsa 
kAo tcno^r^ rdiAcn ^ ruo . coA ^rMLA*kX. 

K'.iri . Fol. 167 a. 

6?. The celestial and terrestrial hierarchies, 
k'^oA-Im.i rdia}i\ and K'Axi-^.l rtilflaiL^ 
K'AuA^iri', etc. Fol. 167 b. 

[Add. 14,713.] 



CCCCXXXVIII. 

Paper, about 7 in. by 4|, consisting of 69 
leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 7, 8, 10, 41, 
and 42. The quires are signed with letters 
from ru to r<:^ , and by a later hand from , 
to V* . Consequently, the first 13 are lost ; 
and there are also lacunae after foil. 1 and 9. 



HYMNS. 



868 



The number of lines in each page varies from 
15 to 26. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular hand; dated A. Gr. 1533, 
A.D. 1222 ; and contains — 

1. Part of the Hymns of Severus, John bar 
Aphtunaya, etc. ; viz. those that form the 

rfouiL.io r<'^o-aui\.io . They are arranged 
according to the eight tones ; viz. sixth tone, 
fol. 1 a ; seventh, fol. 2 a ; fourth, fol. 10 a \ 
eighth, fol. 19 J. 

2. Supplicatory hymns, rfix&z&it, arranged 
according to the eight tones. Fol. 30 h. 

3. Chants to be sung before the Lessons, 

r^x^-ia, arranged according to the eight 
tones. Fol. 58 6. 

4. Hymns of praise, to be sung at the 
time of the celebration of the holy Eucharist, 

t<t »<"■•».! , arranged according to the eight 
tones. Fol. 62 ft. 

5. A hymn in commemoration of Theodore, 
jtooio-ioK*^ ,iso Ijk. r^iui:^.^^ . Fol. 68 a. 

6. Hymns for the Annunciation of the 
blessed Virgin, r^^voutai r^Ksoja^ r^ivujkab . 
Fol. 69 a. 

On fol. 69 a there is a note, which states 
that this manuscript was written in the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara by one Joseph, 

A. Gr. 1533, A.D. 1222. 

^i\o ^^^o .Trantio .^r<' iuxs ^ca ,oco 

On fol. 68 h, at the foot of the page, there 
is a rudely written Arabic note, containing 






the name of an owner of the book, appa* 
rently Mu'awwwl : (?) J,^^^^ J L^ b>jl 

[Add. 17,253, foil. 1—69.] 



CCCCXXXIX. 

Paper, about 7 in. by 5 J, consisting of 136 
leaves, a few of which are much torn, espe- 
cially foil. 1, 93, 94, and 136. The quires, 
signed with letters (but only as far as .a.), 
are 16 in number. Single leaves are wanting 
at the beginning, and after foil. 46 and 86. 
The number of lines in each page varies from 
16 to 22. This volume is written in a fair, 
Malkite hand of about the xiu"" cent., and 
contains — 

1. The Hymns of Severus, etc., here only 
159 (-\<") in number (but see no. 4). Each 
hymn is marked with a letter designating 

its tone : e. g. -Z— . 
qa 

a. The Nativity of our Lord ; imperfect. 
Fol. 1 a. 

b. The Massacre of the Linocents. Fol. 
7 a. 

c. The Epiphany. Fol. 8 a. 

d. S. Simeon the Aged. Fol. 11 b. 

e. Lent. Fol. 11 *. 

/. The Miracles. Fol. 15 a. 
g. Palm Sunday. Fol. 19 a. 
h. Passion Week. Fol. 21 a. 
i. The Resurrection, in eight orders. Fol. 
24 a. 
J. The Ascension. Fol. 30 6. 
k. Pentecost. Fol. 32 b. 
I. : f^.iGai0.to : K'eoAr^ dtrvAJl r^h\ t l^«w 

r<t3jsnh\ Kliss.To , arranged according to the 

eight tones. First tone, ri^jnx^ .adojukC; 

fol. 34 a. Fifth tone; fol. 37 b. Second 

z z 



354 



SEEVICE-BOOKS. 



tone, imperfect ; fol. 42 h. Sixth tone, im- 
perfect; fol. 47 a. Third tone; fol. 52 a. 
Seventh tone ; fol. 55 a. Fourth tone ; fol. 
62 a. Eighth tone ; fol. 67 a. Subscription, 
fol. 71 a: K'ior^flo ti-sa.l r^ivuiJso ^q^*- 

: ^-w'w co^cA^ 

2. Supplicatory hymns of every kind, 
arranged according to the eight tones : ^c\h\ 

^•.<.«nA.\ rd*s3.-ws p3 . Pol. 71 h. Those of 
the first order are ascribed in the subscrip- 
tion, fol. 73 h, to Rabulas of Edessa, 

jxn^v^ r^ciart , and have been edited by 
Dr. Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera 
Selecta, p. 245 (compare pp. 362 and 370). 
The seventh order is imperfect. 

3. Cantus ad Magnificat, arranged ac- 
cording to the eight tones: A i \ n ,^oi\ 
rdLiiSn^ yx-a ^ rC'iuloi^rtlss'iasa . Pol. 
96 5. 

4. Additional hymns, K'&vu.&Sb.i r<'iv^fl90^ 
(with the subscription r^a^rtf" r^iuj^>sa wmIx. 
^i»'>T,r<':i), arranged according to the eight 
tones. Eol. 104 a. 

5. Additional rs'Av^xJii* . Fol. 130 h. 

6. A hymn on Cyriacus the martyr, 
pc'.-icaao jiDOca^\cui %\sn A^.i r^iui:k.sa , fol. 
135 b ; and another hymn, the title of which 
is torn away, fol. 136 b. 

[Add. 17,238.] 



CCCCXL. 

Paper, about 9| in. by 7^, consisting of 
138 leaves, many of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 4, 13 — 
21, and 119 — 138. The quires, signed with 
letters, were probably 18 or 19 in number, 
but only o — :v. are now complete. Leaves 
are wanting at the beginning and end, as 
well as after foil. 2, 14, 18, 20, 126, 127, 128, 
and 132. There are 15 lines in each page. 
This volume is written in a large, regular 
hand of the xiii'^ cent., and contains — 



The Hymns of Severus, etc., to the num- 
ber of 321 (rdaa.). Each hymn is marked 
with its appropriate number, and with a 

letter denoting its tone, e.g. -^- . 

o 

1. The Presentation of our Ix)rd, r^^^A^^.i ; 
very imperfect. Pol. 1 a. 

2. Lent, rdsoo^ Ajk.i ; very imperfect. 
Pol. 2 b. 

3. The Miracles, vy^.! K'ix'issa.iii li..i 
»j^ ; imperfect. Pol. 5 b. 

4. Palm Sunday, K^.oa r^axa.iM.i rdao^ 
rdi^^x.orc'.i ; imperfect. Pol. 18 a. 

5. Passion Week, A^o r^uoai-a r<x*» A^.i 
r<iliolxiii [ri'.ioea.] . Pol. 21 b. 

6. The holy Cross, r<:aA^ Aa-.i t<<Yi'y\ 
KlusoiA . Pol. 26 b. 

7. The Resurrection, K'&vMjLcn ft^tvi^Y 
r<Aut.u , arranged according to the eight 
tones (ri'AuLa). Pol. 36 a. 

8. The Ascension, conXcuao A^n rih\^i:^ 
rdisaAs ...^iw."! . Pol. 50 a. 

9. Pentecost, »^ooQni\i>^^n K'^ua^jsa . 
Pol. 53 b. Subscription, fol. 59 a : r^sa:^ )q1x. 

10. K'.ioaib.io T^cnArtf' ^.tAJ.i r^^ i \ s*ifi 
r^ASbivs . K'.'UiJL.to K'^cia.i^.io niliaAsb.io 
r^ivLua ; imperfect. Pol. 59 a. Pirst tone, 
fol. 59 b', fifth, fol. 68 b; second, fol, 85 a-, 
sixth, fol. 100 b ; third, fol. 125 a ; seventh, . 
fol. 128 a ; fourth, fol. 132 a. 

[Add. 17,244.] 



CCCCXLI. 

Paper, about 5j in. by 3f, consisting of 
196 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 8, 9, 11, 12, 20, and 
21. The quires, signed with letters, are 19 
in number, of which the first two are mis- 
sing. Leaves are also wanting after foil. 8, 
55, 138, 165, and 196. There are from 16 



HYMNS. 



855 



to 22 linea in each. page. This volumo is 
written in a small, neat hand of the xiii"* 
cent., and contains — 

1. The Hymns of Severus, etc., in number 
383 (-\^*-), Each hymn is marked by a 
letter denoting its tone. 

a. The Beheading of S. John the Bap- 
tist; imperfect (J^ , yi). Fol. 1 a. 

b. S. Stephen (rcisa , .a»). Fol. 1 b. 

c. S. Simeon and the Presentation (-^o > 
:ua). Fol. 2 b. 

d. Lent, imperfect ; beginning with ensa . 
Fol. 3 b. 

e. The forty Martyrs, imperfect; begin- 
ning with eo» . Fol. 9 a. 

f. The Miracles of our Lord; beginning 
with jx> . Fol. 12 a. 

g. Palm Sunday ; begioning with w^ . Fol. 
22 a. 

h. Passion Week ; beginning with .ta . 
Fol. 26 *. 

i. The Resurrection, according to the eight 
tones ; beginning with .tj» . Fol. 37 a. 
. j. The Baptistery, &ua-3.i t<^ % \ s^wi , 
Tt'^.icou.sa ; beginning with la . Fol. 48 a. 

k. After the lesson from the Gospel, before 
the celebration of the holy Eucharist, 

.^^isari'AvsQ rdssicui ; beginning with x»a . 

Fol. 53 b. 

I. The midweek of Pentecost, '^^. N^ . wi .t 
A n>./>n.>^ <wg<^ ; no. Msno . Fol. 54 b. 

m. The Ascension, imperfect; beginning 
with .2i^9tu3 . Fol. 55 a. 

n. Whitsun Day ; beginning with .u-o . 
Fol. 56 b. 

r^.ijjjL.io aa^^.iQ . These are arranged 
according to the eight tones, beginning with 
rti:au . Fol. 61 a. 

p. Hymns for compline, ^ora.t r^iuia^ 
r^i^euuX , beginning with .\tinT. . Fol. 152 b. 

q. The reception of bishops, r^laoia A:k..i 



156 a. 



beginning with 



Fol. 



r. The tonsure of monks, r^x^oju JLk.« 
t^v.i.i ; no. .a&x. . Fol. 157 b. 

a. For priests, monks, and the clnrgy, 
OL&k'iAoo r^v^.io T^mjx jl^.i ; no. -V^' • 
Fol. 158 a. 

Subscription, fol. 158 J; »jseii^ >lx. 






iJL..ian 



e» t 



^ rCvuJL.io rC^aa^^.io K'.imcs.io K'ooAr^ 

2. Supplicatory hymns, in number 124 
(."»aj»), arranged according to the eight tones : 

K'.icofio.io r^cnXr^ di.iJu.lo (^^eoiA.i K'lii-soAA 
r^.-uilL.io <x:^^.io . Imperfect. Fol. 159 a. 
On the margin of fol. 70 b, the names of 
Severus and Ignatius are traced in